classes ::: pronoun, Names of God, noun, God,
children :::
branches ::: Them

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Them
word class:pronoun
class:Names of God
word class:noun
class:God

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Al-Fihrist
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Blazing_the_Trail_from_Infancy_to_Enlightenment
City_of_God
Collected_Fictions
Dark_Night_of_the_Soul
DND_DM_Guide_5E
Enchiridion
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Faust
Flow_-_The_Psychology_of_Optimal_Experience
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
How_to_think_like_Leonardo_Da_Vinci
Hymn_of_the_Universe
Infinite_Library
Journey_to_the_Lord_of_Power_-_A_Sufi_Manual_on_Retreat
Know_Yourself
Labyrinths
Let_Me_Explain
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_I
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Liber_Null
Life_without_Death
Magick_Without_Tears
mcw
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
Moral_Disengagement__How_Good_People_Can_Do_Harm_and_Feel_Good_About_Themselves
My_Burning_Heart
Mysticism_and_Logic
On_Interpretation
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_02
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_03
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_04
Poetics
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Savitri
Sex_Ecology_Spirituality
Spiral_Dynamics
Synergetics_-_Explorations_in_the_Geometry_of_Thinking
The_Act_of_Creation
The_Archetypes_and_the_Collective_Unconscious
The_Bible
the_Book_of_God
The_Book_of_Light
the_Book_of_Wisdom2
The_Categories
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Comedy
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Divinization_of_Matter__Lurianic_Kabbalah,_Physics,_and_the_Supramental_Transformation
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Ever-Present_Origin
The_Future_of_Man
The_Golden_Bough
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Lotus_Sutra
The_Mother_With_Letters_On_The_Mother
The_Odyssey
The_Principia__Mathematical_Principles_of_Natural_Philosophy
The_Principles_of_Mathematics
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Synthesis_Of_Yoga
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_World_as_Will_and_Idea
The_Yoga_Sutras
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols
Words_Of_The_Mother_II

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.13_-_The_Wood_of_Thorns._The_Harpies._The_Violent_against_themselves._Suicides._Pier_della_Vigna._Lano_and_Jacopo_da_Sant'_Andrea.
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.58_-_Do_Angels_Ever_Cut_Themselves_Shaving?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1.ami_-_Bright_are_Thy_tresses,_brighten_them_even_more_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.at_-_And_Galahad_fled_along_them_bridge_by_bridge_(from_The_Holy_Grail)
1.mb_-_when_the_winter_chysanthemums_go
1.okym_-_28_-_With_them_the_Seed_of_Wisdom_did_I_sow
1.pbs_-_A_New_National_Anthem
1.tc_-_Autumn_chrysanthemums_have_beautiful_color
1.wby_-_The_Old_Men_Admiring_Themselves_In_The_Water
1.wby_-_The_Players_Ask_For_A_Blessing_On_The_Psalteries_And_On_Themselves
1.whitman_-_Roots_And_Leaves_Themselves_Alone
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Approach_to_Mysticism
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.02_-_Mystic_Symbolism
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
00.04_-_The_Beautiful_in_the_Upanishads
00.05_-_A_Vedic_Conception_of_the_Poet
0.00a_-_Introduction
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.00_-_To_the_Reader
0.01f_-_FOREWARD
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.01_-_Life_and_Yoga
0.02_-_II_-_The_Home_of_the_Guru
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_III_-_The_Evening_Sittings
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.04_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_DARK_NIGHT_OF_THE_SOUL
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_The_Age_of_Sri_Aurobindo
01.01_-_The_One_Thing_Needful
01.02_-_Natures_Own_Yoga
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Creative_Soul
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_Rationalism
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Nietzschean_Antichrist
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_On_Communism
01.06_-_Vivekananda
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
01.08_-_A_Theory_of_Yoga
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
01.09_-_The_Parting_of_the_Way
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.10_-_Nicholas_Berdyaev:_God_Made_Human
01.10_-_Principle_and_Personality
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
01.14_-_Nicholas_Roerich
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1952-08-02
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
0_1955-10-19
0_1956-03-20
0_1956-05-02
0_1956-09-12
0_1956-09-14
0_1957-07-03
0_1957-07-18
0_1957-10-17
0_1957-11-13
0_1957-12-21
0_1958-01-01
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-02-25
0_1958-05-01
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-05-30
0_1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-06-22
0_1958-07-02
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-07-19
0_1958-07-21
0_1958-08-07
0_1958-08-09
0_1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
0_1958-10-04
0_1958-10-06
0_1958-10-10
0_1958-10-25_-_to_go_out_of_your_body
0_1958-11-02
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1958-11-08
0_1958-11-15
0_1958-11-20
0_1958-11-22
0_1958-11-26
0_1958-11-27_-_Intermediaries_and_Immediacy
0_1958-12-28
0_1959-01-06
0_1959-01-14
0_1959-01-21
0_1959-03-10_-_vital_dagger,_vital_mass
0_1959-04-13
0_1959-05-19_-_Ascending_and_Descending_paths
0_1959-06-09
0_1959-10-06_-_Sri_Aurobindos_abode
0_1960-03-03
0_1960-03-07
0_1960-04-14
0_1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
0_1960-05-28_-_death_of_K_-_the_death_process-_the_subtle_physical
0_1960-06-07
0_1960-06-11
0_1960-07-12_-_Mothers_Vision_-_the_Voice,_the_ashram_a_tiny_part_of_myself,_the_Mothers_Force,_sparkling_white_light_compressed_-_enormous_formation_of_negative_vibrations_-_light_in_evil
0_1960-07-23_-_The_Flood_and_the_race_-_turning_back_to_guide_and_save_amongst_the_torrents_-_sadhana_vs_tamas_and_destruction_-_power_of_giving_and_offering_-_Japa,_7_lakhs,_140000_per_day,_1_crore_takes_20_years
0_1960-07-26_-_Mothers_vision_-_looking_up_words_in_the_subconscient
0_1960-08-10_-_questions_from_center_of_Education_-_reading_Sri_Aurobindo
0_1960-08-20
0_1960-08-27
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-08
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-15
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-10-30
0_1960-11-05
0_1960-11-08
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-11-15
0_1960-11-26
0_1960-12-13
0_1960-12-17
0_1960-12-20
0_1961-01-07
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-12
0_1961-01-17
0_1961-01-19
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-01-27
0_1961-01-29
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-07
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-03-17
0_1961-03-25
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-07
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-15
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-22
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-05-02
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-05-23
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-06-17
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-06-27
0_1961-07-04
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-08-11
0_1961-08-25
0_1961-09-03
0_1961-09-10
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-11-07
0_1961-11-12
0_1961-11-16a
0_1961-12-16
0_1961-12-18
0_1961-12-20
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-15
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-01-24
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-02-03
0_1962-02-06
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-17
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-03-13
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-05-18
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-27
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-02
0_1962-06-06
0_1962-06-09
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-06-20
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-07
0_1962-07-11
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-07-31
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-08-18
0_1962-08-28
0_1962-09-05
0_1962-09-08
0_1962-09-15
0_1962-09-26
0_1962-10-06
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-16
0_1962-10-20
0_1962-10-27
0_1962-10-30
0_1962-11-03
0_1962-11-10
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-20
0_1962-11-27
0_1962-11-30
0_1962-12-04
0_1962-12-12
0_1962-12-15
0_1962-12-19
0_1962-12-22
0_1962-12-25
0_1963-01-02
0_1963-01-09
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-01-30
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-03-16
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-03-27
0_1963-04-06
0_1963-04-20
0_1963-04-22
0_1963-04-25
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-05-11
0_1963-05-15
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-05-25
0_1963-06-03
0_1963-06-08
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-06-19
0_1963-06-22
0_1963-06-26b
0_1963-06-29
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-06
0_1963-07-10
0_1963-07-13
0_1963-07-17
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-07-24
0_1963-07-27
0_1963-07-31
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-08-31
0_1963-09-04
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-09-21
0_1963-09-25
0_1963-10-03
0_1963-10-05
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-10-26
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-11-13
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-11-23
0_1963-11-27
0_1963-11-30
0_1963-12-03
0_1963-12-07_-_supramental_ship
0_1963-12-11
0_1963-12-14
0_1963-12-18
0_1963-12-21
0_1963-12-29
0_1963-12-31
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-15
0_1964-01-18
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-01-25
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-01-31
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-02-22
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-11
0_1964-03-18
0_1964-03-28
0_1964-03-29
0_1964-04-04
0_1964-04-08
0_1964-04-19
0_1964-04-23
0_1964-05-14
0_1964-05-21
0_1964-07-18
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-07-25
0_1964-07-28
0_1964-07-31
0_1964-08-08
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-08-19
0_1964-08-22
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-08-29
0_1964-09-12
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-18
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-09-30
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-10-10
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-17
0_1964-10-24a
0_1964-10-28
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-11-04
0_1964-11-12
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-11-28
0_1964-12-02
0_1964-12-07
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-02-24
0_1965-02-27
0_1965-03-10
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-04-23
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-19
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-02
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-12
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-06-26
0_1965-06-30
0_1965-07-07
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-07-14
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-07-24
0_1965-07-31
0_1965-08-04
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-08-18
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-08-31
0_1965-09-08
0_1965-09-11
0_1965-09-15a
0_1965-09-18
0_1965-09-22
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-10-16
0_1965-10-27
0_1965-11-03
0_1965-11-06
0_1965-11-10
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-15
0_1965-11-23
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-07
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-15
0_1965-12-18
0_1965-12-22
0_1965-12-25
0_1965-12-28
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-01-19
0_1966-01-26
0_1966-01-31
0_1966-02-11
0_1966-02-23
0_1966-02-26
0_1966-03-02
0_1966-03-09
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-03-30
0_1966-04-06
0_1966-04-13
0_1966-04-23
0_1966-04-30
0_1966-05-07
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-05-18
0_1966-05-22
0_1966-06-02
0_1966-06-08
0_1966-06-11
0_1966-06-15
0_1966-06-25
0_1966-07-09
0_1966-07-23
0_1966-07-27
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-06
0_1966-08-10
0_1966-08-13
0_1966-08-24
0_1966-08-27
0_1966-08-31
0_1966-09-07
0_1966-09-14
0_1966-09-17
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-09-30
0_1966-10-08
0_1966-10-12
0_1966-10-19
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-10-26
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-03
0_1966-11-09
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-11-19
0_1966-11-26
0_1966-11-30
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-14
0_1966-12-17
0_1966-12-21
0_1966-12-24
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-01-14
0_1967-01-18
0_1967-01-21
0_1967-01-25
0_1967-01-28
0_1967-02-08
0_1967-02-11
0_1967-02-15
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-03-02
0_1967-03-04
0_1967-03-07
0_1967-03-11
0_1967-03-15
0_1967-03-22
0_1967-03-25
0_1967-03-29
0_1967-04-03
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-12
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-04-22
0_1967-04-27
0_1967-04-29
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-05-10
0_1967-05-17
0_1967-05-20
0_1967-05-24
0_1967-05-26
0_1967-05-27
0_1967-05-30
0_1967-06-03
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-06-17
0_1967-06-24
0_1967-06-28
0_1967-06-30
0_1967-07-05
0_1967-07-08
0_1967-07-12
0_1967-07-15
0_1967-07-19
0_1967-07-22
0_1967-07-26
0_1967-07-29
0_1967-08-02
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-08-30
0_1967-09-03
0_1967-09-06
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-09-20
0_1967-09-23
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-07
0_1967-10-11
0_1967-10-14
0_1967-10-19
0_1967-10-21
0_1967-10-25
0_1967-10-28
0_1967-10-30
0_1967-11-04
0_1967-11-08
0_1967-11-15
0_1967-11-18
0_1967-11-22
0_1967-11-25
0_1967-11-29
0_1967-11-Prayers_of_the_Consciousness_of_the_Cells
0_1967-12-02
0_1967-12-06
0_1967-12-13
0_1967-12-16
0_1967-12-27
0_1967-12-30
0_1968-01-03
0_1968-01-06
0_1968-01-10
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-01-27
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-02-07
0_1968-02-14
0_1968-02-20
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-03-09
0_1968-03-16
0_1968-03-23
0_1968-04-06
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-04-13
0_1968-04-23
0_1968-04-27
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-05-08
0_1968-05-15
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-05-22
0_1968-05-25
0_1968-05-29
0_1968-06-03
0_1968-06-08
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-18
0_1968-06-22
0_1968-06-26
0_1968-06-29
0_1968-07-03
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-07-10
0_1968-07-17
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-08-07
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-08-30
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-09-25
0_1968-09-28
0_1968-10-05
0_1968-10-09
0_1968-10-11
0_1968-10-23
0_1968-10-26
0_1968-10-30
0_1968-11-06
0_1968-11-16
0_1968-11-20
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-11-30
0_1968-12-04
0_1968-12-14
0_1968-12-21
0_1968-12-25
0_1969-01-01
0_1969-01-04
0_1969-01-08
0_1969-01-15
0_1969-01-18
0_1969-01-22
0_1969-01-29
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-15
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-02-22
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-03-01
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-15
0_1969-03-19
0_1969-03-26
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-04-23
0_1969-04-26
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-07
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-05-28
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-06-04
0_1969-06-11
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-07-23
0_1969-07-26
0_1969-07-30
0_1969-08-06
0_1969-08-09
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-08-20
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-08-30
0_1969-09-03
0_1969-09-06
0_1969-09-13
0_1969-09-17
0_1969-09-20
0_1969-10-01
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-15
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-11-01
0_1969-11-05
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-12
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-03
0_1969-12-06
0_1969-12-13
0_1969-12-17
0_1969-12-20
0_1969-12-24
0_1969-12-27
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-07
0_1970-01-10
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-21
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-18
0_1970-02-28
0_1970-03-07
0_1970-03-14
0_1970-03-21
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-04-01
0_1970-04-08
0_1970-04-11
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-04-22
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-02
0_1970-05-09
0_1970-05-13
0_1970-05-16
0_1970-05-20
0_1970-05-23
0_1970-05-27
0_1970-05-30
0_1970-06-03
0_1970-06-06
0_1970-06-13
0_1970-06-17
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-07-11
0_1970-07-18
0_1970-07-22
0_1970-07-25
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-08-01
0_1970-08-05
0_1970-09-05
0_1970-09-12
0_1970-09-16
0_1970-10-07
0_1970-10-14
0_1970-10-28
0_1970-11-14
0_1970-11-25
0_1971-01-11
0_1971-01-23
0_1971-01-27
0_1971-01-30
0_1971-02-27
0_1971-03-03
0_1971-03-04
0_1971-03-06
0_1971-03-10
0_1971-04-03
0_1971-04-07
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-04-21
0_1971-04-28
0_1971-05-01
0_1971-05-05
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-05-12
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-05-19
0_1971-05-22
0_1971-05-26
0_1971-06-05
0_1971-06-12
0_1971-06-23
0_1971-06-30
0_1971-07-03
0_1971-07-14
0_1971-07-17
0_1971-07-31
0_1971-08-07
0_1971-08-21
0_1971-08-28
0_1971-09-01
0_1971-09-08
0_1971-09-18
0_1971-10-02
0_1971-10-06
0_1971-10-13
0_1971-10-16
0_1971-10-20
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-10-30
0_1971-11-10
0_1971-11-17
0_1971-11-20
0_1971-11-24
0_1971-11-27
0_1971-12-01
0_1971-12-04
0_1971-12-08
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-22
0_1971-12-25
0_1971-12-29b
0_1972-01-01
0_1972-01-08
0_1972-01-12
0_1972-01-15
0_1972-01-19
0_1972-02-05
0_1972-02-09
0_1972-02-10
0_1972-02-12
0_1972-02-16
0_1972-02-23
0_1972-03-08
0_1972-03-10
0_1972-03-18
0_1972-03-25
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-03-29b
0_1972-03-30
0_1972-04-02b
0_1972-04-04
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-12
0_1972-04-13
0_1972-04-26
0_1972-05-06
0_1972-05-27
0_1972-05-29
0_1972-06-03
0_1972-06-24
0_1972-07-19
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-07-26
0_1972-08-02
0_1972-08-05
0_1972-08-09
0_1972-08-12
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-06
0_1972-09-20
0_1972-12-26
0_1973-01-10
0_1973-01-20
0_1973-01-24
0_1973-02-08
0_1973-02-14
0_1973-02-18
0_1973-03-10
0_1973-03-26
0_1973-03-30
0_1973-04-07
0_1973-04-14
02.01_-_A_Vedic_Story
02.01_-_Metaphysical_Thought_and_the_Supreme_Truth
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.03_-_An_Aspect_of_Emergent_Evolution
02.03_-_National_and_International
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.06_-_Vansittartism
02.07_-_George_Seftris
02.07_-_India_One_and_Indivisable
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_Jules_Supervielle
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_The_Paradise_of_the_Life-Gods
02.09_-_The_Way_to_Unity
02.09_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_French
02.10_-_Independence_and_its_Sanction
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.10_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_Bengali
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_Mysticism_in_Bengali_Poetry
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.12_-_The_Ideals_of_Human_Unity
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
02.13_-_Rabindranath_and_Sri_Aurobindo
02.14_-_Appendix
02.14_-_Panacea_of_Isms
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
03.01_-_The_Malady_of_the_Century
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
03.02_-_Aspects_of_Modernism
03.02_-_The_Gradations_of_Consciousness__The_Gradation_of_Planes
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_Modernism_-_An_Oriental_Interpretation
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.03_-_The_Inner_Being_and_the_Outer_Being
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_Some_Conceptions_and_Misconceptions
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.05_-_The_World_is_One
03.06_-_Here_or_Otherwhere
03.06_-_The_Pact_and_its_Sanction
03.07_-_Some_Thoughts_on_the_Unthinkable
03.08_-_The_Democracy_of_Tomorrow
03.08_-_The_Spiritual_Outlook
03.08_-_The_Standpoint_of_Indian_Art
03.09_-_Art_and_Katharsis
03.09_-_Buddhism_and_Hinduism
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.11_-_True_Humility
03.12_-_Communism:_What_does_it_Mean?
03.12_-_TagorePoet_and_Seer
03.13_-_Human_Destiny
03.14_-_Mater_Dolorosa
03.15_-_Origin_and_Nature_of_Suffering
03.15_-_Towards_the_Future
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.01_-_To_the_Heights_I
04.02_-_A_Chapter_of_Human_Evolution
04.02_-_Human_Progress
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.02_-_To_the_Heights_II
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.03_-_To_the_Heights_III
04.04_-_A_Global_Humanity
04.04_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.05_-_The_Freedom_and_the_Force_of_the_Spirit
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.06_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
04.06_-_To_the_Heights_VI_(Maheshwari)
04.07_-_Matter_Aspires
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.07_-_To_the_Heights_VII_(Mahakali)
04.08_-_An_Evolutionary_Problem
04.09_-_Values_Higher_and_Lower
04.17_-_To_the_Heights-XVII
04.19_-_To_the_Heights-XIX_(The_March_into_the_Night)
04.22_-_To_the_Heights-XXII
04.28_-_To_the_Heights-XXVIII
04.31_-_To_the_Heights-XXXI
04.36_-_To_the_Heights-XXXVI
04.38_-_To_the_Heights-XXXVIII
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.01_-_The_Destined_Meeting-Place
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Of_the_Divine_and_its_Help
05.03_-_Bypaths_of_Souls_Journey
05.03_-_Of_Desire_and_Atonement
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.03_-_The_Body_Natural
05.04_-_Of_Beauty_and_Ananda
05.04_-_The_Immortal_Person
05.04_-_The_Measure_of_Time
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
05.05_-_Man_the_Prototype
05.05_-_Of_Some_Supreme_Mysteries
05.06_-_Physics_or_philosophy
05.07_-_Man_and_Superman
05.07_-_The_Observer_and_the_Observed
05.08_-_An_Age_of_Revolution
05.08_-_True_Charity
05.09_-_The_Changed_Scientific_Outlook
05.09_-_Varieties_of_Religious_Experience
05.10_-_Children_and_Child_Mentality
05.12_-_The_Revealer_and_the_Revelation
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.13_-_Darshana_and_Philosophy
05.14_-_The_Sanctity_of_the_Individual
05.15_-_Sartrian_Freedom
05.16_-_A_Modernist_Mentality
05.17_-_Evolution_or_Special_Creation
05.19_-_Lone_to_the_Lone
05.20_-_The_Urge_for_Progression
05.21_-_Being_or_Becoming_and_Having
05.22_-_Success_and_its_Conditions
05.23_-_The_Base_of_Sincerity
05.24_-_Process_of_Purification
05.25_-_Sweet_Adversity
05.27_-_The_Nature_of_Perfection
05.28_-_God_Protects
05.29_-_Vengeance_is_Mine
05.30_-_Theres_a_Divinity
05.31_-_Divine_Intervention
05.32_-_Yoga_as_Pragmatic_Power
05.33_-_Caesar_versus_the_Divine
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_Darkness_to_Light
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.03_-_Types_of_Meditation
06.05_-_The_Story_of_Creation
06.08_-_The_Individual_and_the_Collective
06.11_-_The_Steps_of_the_Soul
06.12_-_The_Expanding_Body-Consciousness
06.14_-_The_Integral_Realisation
06.16_-_A_Page_of_Occult_History
06.18_-_Value_of_Gymnastics,_Mental_or_Other
06.19_-_Mental_Silence
06.23_-_Here_or_Elsewhere
06.24_-_When_Imperfection_is_Greater_Than_Perfection
06.26_-_The_Wonder_of_It_All
06.27_-_To_Learn_and_to_Understand
06.29_-_Towards_Redemption
06.30_-_Sweet_Holy_Tears
06.35_-_Second_Sight
06.36_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
07.01_-_Realisation,_Past_and_Future
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.08_-_The_Divine_Truth_Its_Name_and_Form
07.10_-_Diseases_and_Accidents
07.11_-_The_Problem_of_Evil
07.12_-_This_Ugliness_in_the_World
07.13_-_Divine_Justice
07.14_-_The_Divine_Suffering
07.15_-_Divine_Disgust
07.18_-_How_to_get_rid_of_Troublesome_Thoughts
07.19_-_Bad_Thought-Formation
07.20_-_Why_are_Dreams_Forgotten?
07.22_-_Mysticism_and_Occultism
07.24_-_Meditation_and_Meditation
07.25_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
07.26_-_Offering_and_Surrender
07.27_-_Equality_of_the_Body,_Equality_of_the_Soul
07.29_-_How_to_Feel_that_we_Belong_to_the_Divine
07.30_-_Sincerity_is_Victory
07.31_-_Images_of_Gods_and_Goddesses
07.32_-_The_Yogic_Centres
07.33_-_The_Inner_and_the_Outer
07.35_-_The_Force_of_Body-Consciousness
07.36_-_The_Body_and_the_Psychic
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.38_-_Past_Lives_and_the_Psychic_Being
07.39_-_The_Homogeneous_Being
07.40_-_Service_Human_and_Divine
07.42_-_The_Nature_and_Destiny_of_Art
07.43_-_Music_Its_Origin_and_Nature
07.44_-_Music_Indian_and_European
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
08.02_-_Order_and_Discipline
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
08.03_-_Organise_Your_Life
08.04_-_Doing_for_Her_Sake
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
08.07_-_Sleep_and_Pain
08.08_-_The_Mind_s_Bazaar
08.09_-_Spirits_in_Trees
08.10_-_Are_Not_Dogs_More_Faithful_Than_Men?
08.11_-_The_Work_Here
08.12_-_Thought_the_Creator
08.13_-_Thought_and_Imagination
08.14_-_Poetry_and_Poetic_Inspiration
08.15_-_Divine_Living
08.16_-_Perfection_and_Progress
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.19_-_Asceticism
08.20_-_Are_Not_The_Ascetic_Means_Helpful_At_Times?
08.21_-_Human_Birth
08.22_-_Regarding_the_Body
08.23_-_Sadhana_Must_be_Done_in_the_Body
08.24_-_On_Food
08.25_-_Meat-Eating
08.26_-_Faith_and_Progress
08.27_-_Value_of_Religious_Exercises
08.28_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
08.29_-_Meditation_and_Wakefulness
08.32_-_The_Surrender_of_an_Inner_Warrior
08.33_-_Opening_to_the_Divine
08.34_-_To_Melt_into_the_Divine
08.35_-_Love_Divine
08.36_-_Buddha_and_Shankara
08.37_-_The_Significance_of_Dates
08.38_-_The_Value_of_Money
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_Meditation
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
09.05_-_The_Story_of_Love
09.06_-_How_Can_Time_Be_a_Friend?
09.08_-_The_Modern_Taste
09.09_-_The_Origin
09.11_-_The_Supramental_Manifestation_and_World_Change
09.12_-_The_True_Teaching
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
09.14_-_Education_of_Girls
09.16_-_Goal_of_Evolution
09.17_-_Health_in_the_Ashram
09.18_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.01_-_Cycles_of_Creation
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
10.04_-_Transfiguration
10.05_-_Mind_and_the_Mental_World
10.06_-_Beyond_the_Dualities
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
10.08_-_Consciousness_as_Freedom
1.008_-_The_Principle_of_Self-Affirmation
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.00a_-_DIVISION_A_-_THE_INTERNAL_FIRES_OF_THE_SHEATHS.
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_DIVISION_B_-_THE_PERSONALITY_RAY_AND_FIRE_BY_FRICTION
1.00b_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00c_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00d_-_Introduction
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00f_-_DIVISION_F_-_THE_LAW_OF_ECONOMY
1.00g_-_Foreword
1.00_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_Introduction_to_Alchemy_of_Happiness
1.00_-_INTRODUCTORY_REMARKS
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
10.10_-_Education_is_Organisation
1.010_-_Self-Control_-_The_Alpha_and_Omega_of_Yoga
1.012_-_Sublimation_-_A_Way_to_Reshuffle_Thought
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
10.13_-_Go_Through
10.14_-_Night_and_Day
10.15_-_The_Evolution_of_Language
10.16_-_The_Relative_Best
10.17_-_Miracles:_Their_True_Significance
1.01_-_About_the_Elements
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Asana
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_DOWN_THE_RABBIT-HOLE
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_Historical_Survey
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_'Imitation'_the_common_principle_of_the_Arts_of_Poetry.
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_MAXIMS_AND_MISSILES
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_Love
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Sets_down_the_first_line_and_begins_to_treat_of_the_imperfections_of_beginners.
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Castle
1.01_-_The_Corporeal_Being_of_Man
1.01_-_The_Cycle_of_Society
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_Divine_and_The_Universe
1.01_-_The_Ego
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths
1.01_-_The_Human_Aspiration
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Lord_of_hosts
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_The_Offering
1.01_-_THE_OPPOSITES
1.01_-_The_Path_of_Later_On
1.01_-_The_Rape_of_the_Lock
1.01_-_The_Science_of_Living
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
10.20_-_Short_Notes_-_3-_Emptying_and_Replenishment
1.020_-_The_World_and_Our_World
1.02.2.1_-_Brahman_-_Oneness_of_God_and_the_World
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.02.3.1_-_The_Lord
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
1.02.3.3_-_Birth_and_Non-Birth
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.02.4.1_-_The_Worlds_-_Surya
1.02.4.2_-_Action_and_the_Divine_Will
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
10.24_-_Savitri
10.25_-_How_to_Read_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
10.27_-_Consciousness
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
10.28_-_Love_and_Love
1.02.9_-_Conclusion_and_Summary
10.29_-_Gods_Debt
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_Education
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_In_the_Beginning
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_Karma_Yoga
1.02_-_Karmayoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_second_meeting,_March_1921
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_On_the_Service_of_the_Soul
1.02_-_ON_THE_TEACHERS_OF_VIRTUE
1.02_-_Outline_of_Practice
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_Priestly_Kings
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_Substance_Is_Eternal
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Objects_of_Imitation.
1.02_-_The_Philosophy_of_Ishvara
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_THE_POOL_OF_TEARS
1.02_-_THE_PROBLEM_OF_SOCRATES
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Shadow
1.02_-_The_Soul_Being_of_Man
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_The_Ultimate_Path_is_Without_Difficulty
1.02_-_The_Virtues
1.02_-_The_Vision_of_the_Past
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_Twenty-two_Letters
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
10.30_-_India,_the_World_and_the_Ashram
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
10.31_-_The_Mystery_of_The_Five_Senses
10.32_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Five_Elements
10.33_-_On_Discipline
10.34_-_Effort_and_Grace
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
1.035_-_The_Recitation_of_Mantra
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.038_-_Impediments_in_Concentration_and_Meditation
1.03_-_A_CAUCUS-RACE_AND_A_LONG_TALE
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Fire_in_the_Earth
1.03_-_Hieroglypics__Life_and_Language_Necessarily_Symbolic
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Man_-_Slave_or_Free?
1.03_-_Master_Ma_is_Unwell
1.03_-_Measure_of_time,_Moments_of_Kashthas,_etc.
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_Of_some_imperfections_which_some_of_these_souls_are_apt_to_have,_with_respect_to_the_second_capital_sin,_which_is_avarice,_in_the_spiritual_sense
1.03_-_On_Children
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_ON_THE_AFTERWORLDLY
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_.REASON._IN_PHILOSOPHY
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Spiritual_Realisation,_The_aim_of_Bhakti-Yoga
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_The_End_of_the_Intellect
1.03_-_The_Gate_of_Hell._The_Inefficient_or_Indifferent._Pope_Celestine_V._The_Shores_of_Acheron._Charon._The
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Human_Disciple
1.03_-_The_Manner_of_Imitation.
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Psychic_Prana
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Spiritual_Being_of_Man
1.03_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Exorcism)
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_The_three_first_elements
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_The_Uncreated
1.03_-_The_Void
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.03_-_Yama_and_Niyama
1.03_-_YIBHOOTI_PADA
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_ALCHEMY_AND_MANICHAEISM
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_Feedback_and_Oscillation
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Homage_to_the_Twenty-one_Taras
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Money
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_Nothing_Exists_Per_Se_Except_Atoms_And_The_Void
1.04_-_Of_other_imperfections_which_these_beginners_are_apt_to_have_with_respect_to_the_third_sin,_which_is_luxury.
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_ON_THE_DESPISERS_OF_THE_BODY
1.04_-_Pratyahara
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Relationship_with_the_Divine
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_Te_Shan_Carrying_His_Bundle
1.04_-_The_33_seven_double_letters
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Control_of_Psychic_Prana
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_First_Circle,_Limbo__Virtuous_Pagans_and_the_Unbaptized._The_Four_Poets,_Homer,_Horace,_Ovid,_and_Lucan._The_Noble_Castle_of_Philosophy.
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Need_of_Guru
1.04_-_The_Origin_and_Development_of_Poetry.
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.04_-_THE_RABBIT_SENDS_IN_A_LITTLE_BILL
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_To_the_Priest_of_Rytan-ji
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Wherefore_of_World?
1.04_-_Yoga_and_Human_Evolution
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_ADVICE_FROM_A_CATERPILLAR
1.05_-_AUERBACHS_CELLAR
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_Character_Of_The_Atoms
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Definition_of_the_Ludicrous,_and_a_brief_sketch_of_the_rise_of_Comedy.
1.05_-_Dharana
1.05_-_Hsueh_Feng's_Grain_of_Rice
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Knowledge_by_Aquaintance_and_Knowledge_by_Description
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_MORALITY_AS_THE_ENEMY_OF_NATURE
1.05_-_Of_the_imperfections_into_which_beginners_fall_with_respect_to_the_sin_of_wrath
1.05_-_ON_ENJOYING_AND_SUFFERING_THE_PASSIONS
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Prayer
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Qualifications_of_the_Aspirant_and_the_Teacher
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_Splitting_of_the_Spirit
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_The_Creative_Principle
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_Second_Circle__The_Wanton._Minos._The_Infernal_Hurricane._Francesca_da_Rimini.
1.05_-_The_twelve_simple_letters
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Work_and_Teaching
1.05_-_Yoga_and_Hypnotism
1.060_-_Tracing_the_Ultimate_Cause_of_Any_Experience
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Definition_of_Tragedy.
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Gestalt_and_Universals
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_Iconography
1.06_-_Incarnate_Teachers_and_Incarnation
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_gluttony.
1.06_-_On_Induction
1.06_-_On_remembrance_of_death.
1.06_-_ON_THE_PALE_CRIMINAL
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Origin_of_the_four_castes
1.06_-_PIG_AND_PEPPER
1.06_-_Psychic_Education
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_Raja_Yoga
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Desire_to_be
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Greatness_of_the_Individual
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Objective_and_Subjective_Views_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Third_Circle__The_Gluttonous._Cerberus._The_Eternal_Rain._Ciacco._Florence.
1.06_-_The_Three_Mothers_or_the_First_Elements
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.06_-_The_Transformation_of_Dream_Life
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.06_-_WITCHES_KITCHEN
1.06_-_Yun_Men's_Every_Day_is_a_Good_Day
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.075_-_Self-Control,_Study_and_Devotion_to_God
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_A_MAD_TEA-PARTY
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Hui_Ch'ao_Asks_about_Buddha
1.07_-_Hymn_of_Paruchchhepa
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_Of_imperfections_with_respect_to_spiritual_envy_and_sloth.
1.07_-_On_Dreams
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_Past,_Present_and_Future
1.07_-_Production_of_the_mind-born_sons_of_Brahma
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Continuity_of_Consciousness
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_The_Fourth_Circle__The_Avaricious_and_the_Prodigal._Plutus._Fortune_and_her_Wheel._The_Fifth_Circle__The_Irascible_and_the_Sullen._Styx.
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_THE_.IMPROVERS._OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Infinity_Of_The_Universe
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_The_Mantra_-_OM_-_Word_and_Wisdom
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Primary_Data_of_Being
1.07_-_The_Process_of_Evolution
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.083_-_Choosing_an_Object_for_Concentration
1.089_-_The_Levels_of_Concentration
1.08_-_Adhyatma_Yoga
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Civilisation_and_Barbarism
1.08_-_Departmental_Kings_of_Nature
1.08_-_EVENING_A_SMALL,_NEATLY_KEPT_CHAMBER
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_Introduction_to_Patanjalis_Yoga_Aphorisms
1.08_-_Karma,_the_Law_of_Cause_and_Effect
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_ON_THE_TREE_ON_THE_MOUNTAINSIDE
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_Phlegyas._Philippo_Argenti._The_Gate_of_the_City_of_Dis.
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_Summary
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_The_Plot_must_be_a_Unity.
1.08_-_THE_QUEEN'S_CROQUET_GROUND
1.08_-_The_Splitting_of_the_Human_Personality_during_Spiritual_Training
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Synthesis_of_Movement
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.08_-_THINGS_THE_GERMANS_LACK
1.08_-_Wherein_is_expounded_the_first_line_of_the_first_stanza,_and_a_beginning_is_made_of_the_explanation_of_this_dark_night
1.08_-_Worship_of_Substitutes_and_Images
1.094_-_Understanding_the_Structure_of_Things
1.096_-_Powers_that_Accrue_in_the_Practice
1.097_-_Sublimation_of_Object-Consciousness
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.099_-_The_Entry_of_the_Eternal_into_the_Individual
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_A_System_of_Vedic_Psychology
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_FAITH_IN_PEACE
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Kundalini_Yoga
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Man_-_About_the_Body
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.09_-_ON_THE_PREACHERS_OF_DEATH
1.09_-_(Plot_continued.)_Dramatic_Unity.
1.09_-_PROMENADE
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Stead_and_Maskelyne
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Absolute_Manifestation
1.09_-_The_Ambivalence_of_the_Fish_Symbol
1.09_-_The_Chosen_Ideal
1.09_-_The_Crown,_Cap,_Magus-Band
1.09_-_The_Furies_and_Medusa._The_Angel._The_City_of_Dis._The_Sixth_Circle__Heresiarchs.
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_The_Secret_Chiefs
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
1.09_-_WHO_STOLE_THE_TARTS?
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
11.02_-_The_Golden_Life-line
1.1.03_-_Brahman
11.03_-_Cosmonautics
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.1.04_-_The_Self_or_Atman
11.04_-_The_Triple_Cord
11.05_-_The_Ladder_of_Unconsciousness
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
11.06_-_The_Mounting_Fire
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
11.07_-_The_Labours_of_the_Gods:_The_five_Purifications
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_ALICE'S_EVIDENCE
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_Farinata_and_Cavalcante_de'_Cavalcanti._Discourse_on_the_Knowledge_of_the_Damned.
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_Foresight
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_Laughter_Of_The_Gods
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_Mantra_Yoga
1.10_-_On_our_Knowledge_of_Universals
1.10_-_On_slander_or_calumny.
1.10_-_ON_WAR_AND_WARRIORS
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_The_Absolute_of_the_Being
1.10_-_The_descendants_of_the_daughters_of_Daksa_married_to_the_Rsis
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_The_Magical_Garment
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_The_Methods_and_the_Means
1.10_-_THE_NEIGHBORS_HOUSE
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Roughly_Material_Plane_or_the_Material_World
1.10_-_The_Scolex_School
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
1.1.1.03_-_Creative_Power_and_the_Human_Instrument
1.1.1.07_-_Aspiration,_Opening,_Recognition
11.10_-_The_Test_of_Truth
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Problem
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_Legend_of_Dhruva,_the_son_of_Uttanapada
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_On_Intuitive_Knowledge
1.11_-_ON_THE_NEW_IDOL
1.11_-_Powers
1.1.1_-_Text
1.11_-_The_Broken_Rocks._Pope_Anastasius._General_Description_of_the_Inferno_and_its_Divisions.
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_The_Second_Genesis
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_The_Soul_or_the_Astral_Body
1.11_-_The_Three_Purushas
1.11_-_Transformation
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Woolly_Pomposities_of_the_Pious_Teacher
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.1.2.01_-_Sources_of_Inspiration_and_Variety
1.1.2.02_-_Poetry_of_the_Material_or_Physical_Consciousness
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_Dhruva_commences_a_course_of_religious_austerities
1.12_-_Further_Magical_Aids
1.12_-_GARDEN
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_Love_The_Creator
1.12_-_On_lying.
1.12_-_ON_THE_FLIES_OF_THE_MARKETPLACE
1.12_-_Sleep_and_Dreams
1.12_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_RIGHTS_OF_MAN
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Minotaur._The_Seventh_Circle__The_Violent._The_River_Phlegethon._The_Violent_against_their_Neighbours._The_Centaurs._Tyrants.
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Dawn_and_the_Truth
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Knowledge,_Error,_and_Probably_Opinion
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_ON_CHASTITY
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Divine_Maya
1.13_-_THE_HUMAN_REBOUND_OF_EVOLUTION_AND_ITS_CONSEQUENCES
1.13_-_The_Kings_of_Rome_and_Alba
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_The_Pentacle,_Lamen_or_Seal
1.13_-_The_Spirit
1.13_-_The_Supermind_and_the_Yoga_of_Works
1.13_-_The_Wood_of_Thorns._The_Harpies._The_Violent_against_themselves._Suicides._Pier_della_Vigna._Lano_and_Jacopo_da_Sant'_Andrea.
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_Descendants_of_Prithu
1.14_-_FOREST_AND_CAVERN
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_Noise
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.14_-_The_Limits_of_Philosophical_Knowledge
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Sand_Waste_and_the_Rain_of_Fire._The_Violent_against_God._Capaneus._The_Statue_of_Time,_and_the_Four_Infernal_Rivers.
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Stress_of_the_Hidden_Spirit
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_Conclusion
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_ON_THE_THOUSAND_AND_ONE_GOALS
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.15_-_The_Supreme_Truth-Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.15_-_The_Violent_against_Nature._Brunetto_Latini.
1.15_-_The_world_overrun_with_trees;_they_are_destroyed_by_the_Pracetasas
1.15_-_The_Worship_of_the_Oak
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.15_-_Truth
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Dianus_and_Diana
1.16_-_Guidoguerra,_Aldobrandi,_and_Rusticucci._Cataract_of_the_River_of_Blood.
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_MARTHAS_GARDEN
1.16_-_On_Concentration
1.16_-_On_love_of_money_or_avarice.
1.16_-_(Plot_continued.)_Recognition__its_various_kinds,_with_examples
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.16_-_The_Triple_Status_of_Supermind
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_Geryon._The_Violent_against_Art._Usurers._Descent_into_the_Abyss_of_Malebolge.
1.17_-_God
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_ON_THE_WAY_OF_THE_CREATOR
1.17_-_Practical_rules_for_the_Tragic_Poet.
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Spiritus_Familiaris_or_Serving_Spirits
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Asceticism
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_Hiranyakasipu's_reiterated_attempts_to_destroy_his_son
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_On_insensibility,_that_is,_deadening_of_the_soul_and_the_death_of_the_mind_before_the_death_of_the_body.
1.18_-_ON_LITTLE_OLD_AND_YOUNG_WOMEN
1.18_-_The_Divine_Worker
1.18_-_The_Eighth_Circle,_Malebolge__The_Fraudulent_and_the_Malicious._The_First_Bolgia__Seducers_and_Panders._Venedico_Caccianimico._Jason._The_Second_Bolgia__Flatterers._Allessio_Interminelli._Thais.
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Importance_of_our_Conventional_Greetings,_etc.
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Dialogue_between_Prahlada_and_his_father
1.19_-_Equality
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_NIGHT
1.19_-_On_sleep,_prayer,_and_psalm-singing_in_chapel.
1.19_-_On_Talking
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.19_-_The_Third_Bolgia__Simoniacs._Pope_Nicholas_III._Dante's_Reproof_of_corrupt_Prelates.
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.19_-_Thought,_or_the_Intellectual_element,_and_Diction_in_Tragedy.
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
1.2.02_-_Qualities_Needed_for_Sadhana
12.02_-_The_Stress_of_the_Spirit
1.2.03_-_Purity
1.2.03_-_The_Interpretation_of_Scripture
12.04_-_Love_and_Death
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
12.05_-_The_World_Tragedy
1.2.06_-_Rejection
1.2.07_-_Surrender
12.07_-_The_Double_Trinity
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.2.09_-_Consecration_and_Offering
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_CATHEDRAL
1.20_-_Death,_Desire_and_Incapacity
1.20_-_Diction,_or_Language_in_general.
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_HOW_MAY_WE_CONCEIVE_AND_HOPE_THAT_HUMAN_UNANIMIZATION_WILL_BE_REALIZED_ON_EARTH?
1.20_-_On_bodily_vigil_and_how_to_use_it_to_attain_spiritual_vigil_and_how_to_practise_it.
1.20_-_ON_CHILD_AND_MARRIAGE
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_Talismans_-_The_Lamen_-_The_Pantacle
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.20_-_The_Fourth_Bolgia__Soothsayers._Amphiaraus,_Tiresias,_Aruns,_Manto,_Eryphylus,_Michael_Scott,_Guido_Bonatti,_and_Asdente._Virgil_reproaches_Dante's_Pity.
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.2.1.03_-_Psychic_and_Esoteric_Poetry
1.2.1.06_-_Symbolism_and_Allegory
1.2.10_-_Opening
12.10_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_Chih_Men's_Lotus_Flower,_Lotus_Leaves
1.21_-_Families_of_the_Daityas
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.21_-_IDOLATRY
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.21_-_ON_FREE_DEATH
1.21__-_Poetic_Diction.
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.21_-_The_Fifth_Bolgia__Peculators._The_Elder_of_Santa_Zita._Malacoda_and_other_Devils.
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.21_-_WALPURGIS-NIGHT
1.2.2.01_-_The_Poet,_the_Yogi_and_the_Rishi
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22_-_Ciampolo,_Friar_Gomita,_and_Michael_Zanche._The_Malabranche_quarrel.
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_How_to_Learn_the_Practice_of_Astrology
1.22_-_OBERON_AND_TITANIA's_GOLDEN_WEDDING
1.22_-_On_Prayer
1.22_-_ON_THE_GIFT-GIVING_VIRTUE
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.22_-_The_Problem_of_Life
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_Epic_Poetry.
1.23_-_Escape_from_the_Malabranche._The_Sixth_Bolgia__Hypocrites._Catalano_and_Loderingo._Caiaphas.
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.23_-_Our_Debt_to_the_Savage
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.23_-_THE_MIRACULOUS
1.2.3_-_The_Power_of_Expression_and_Yoga
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_(Epic_Poetry_continued.)_Further_points_of_agreement_with_Tragedy.
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.24_-_On_meekness,_simplicity,_guilelessness_which_come_not_from_nature_but_from_habit,_and_about_malice.
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.24_-_The_Seventh_Bolgia_-_Thieves._Vanni_Fucci._Serpents.
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Critical_Objections_brought_against_Poetry,_and_the_principles_on_which_they_are_to_be_answered.
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1.25_-_DUNGEON
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.25_-_Vanni_Fucci's_Punishment._Agnello_Brunelleschi,_Buoso_degli_Abati,_Puccio_Sciancato,_Cianfa_de'_Donati,_and_Guercio_Cavalcanti.
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_Mental_Processes_-_Two_Only_are_Possible
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_PERSEVERANCE_AND_REGULARITY
1.26_-_Sacrifice_of_the_Kings_Son
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.26_-_The_Eighth_Bolgia__Evil_Counsellors._Ulysses_and_Diomed._Ulysses'_Last_Voyage.
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_Guido_da_Montefeltro._His_deception_by_Pope_Boniface_VIII.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_Structure_of_Mind_Based_on_that_of_Body
1.27_-_Succession_to_the_Soul
1.27_-_The_Sevenfold_Chord_of_Being
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.28_-_The_Ninth_Bolgia__Schismatics._Mahomet_and_Ali._Pier_da_Medicina,_Curio,_Mosca,_and_Bertr_and_de_Born.
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.29_-_Geri_del_Bello._The_Tenth_Bolgia__Alchemists._Griffolino_d'_Arezzo_and_Capocchino._The_many_people_and_the_divers_wounds
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
1.29_-_What_is_Certainty?
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.01_-_A_Centurys_Salutation_to_Sri_Aurobindo_The_Greatness_of_the_Great
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
13.03_-_A_Programme_for_the_Second_Century_of_the_Divine_Manifestation
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.3.04_-_Peace
13.05_-_A_Dream_Of_Surreal_Science
1.3.05_-_Silence
1.30_-_Adonis_in_Syria
1.30_-_Concerning_the_linking_together_of_the_supreme_trinity_among_the_virtues.
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.30_-_Do_you_Believe_in_God?
1.30_-_Other_Falsifiers_or_Forgers._Gianni_Schicchi,_Myrrha,_Adam_of_Brescia,_Potiphar's_Wife,_and_Sinon_of_Troy.
1.3.1.02_-_The_Object_of_Our_Yoga
1.31_-_Adonis_in_Cyprus
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.31_-_The_Giants,_Nimrod,_Ephialtes,_and_Antaeus._Descent_to_Cocytus.
1.3.2.01_-_I._The_Entire_Purpose_of_Yoga
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.32_-_How_can_a_Yogi_ever_be_Worried?
1.32_-_The_Ninth_Circle__Traitors._The_Frozen_Lake_of_Cocytus._First_Division,_Caina__Traitors_to_their_Kindred._Camicion_de'_Pazzi._Second_Division,_Antenora__Traitors_to_their_Country._Dante_questions_Bocca_degli
1.32_-_The_Ritual_of_Adonis
1.33_-_Count_Ugolino_and_the_Archbishop_Ruggieri._The_Death_of_Count_Ugolino's_Sons.
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.33_-_The_Golden_Mean
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.3.4.01_-_The_Beginning_and_the_End
1.3.4.02_-_The_Hour_of_God
1.3.4.04_-_The_Divine_Superman
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.34_-_Fourth_Division_of_the_Ninth_Circle,_the_Judecca__Traitors_to_their_Lords_and_Benefactors._Lucifer,_Judas_Iscariot,_Brutus,_and_Cassius._The_Chasm_of_Lethe._The_Ascent.
1.34_-_The_Myth_and_Ritual_of_Attis
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.3.5.01_-_The_Law_of_the_Way
1.3.5.05_-_The_Path
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.36_-_Quo_Stet_Olympus_-_Where_the_Gods,_Angels,_etc._Live
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
14.03_-_Janaka_and_Yajnavalkya
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.40_-_Coincidence
1.40_-_Describes_how,_by_striving_always_to_walk_in_the_love_and_fear_of_God,_we_shall_travel_safely_amid_all_these_temptations.
1.40_-_The_Nature_of_Osiris
1.41_-_Are_we_Reincarnations_of_the_Ancient_Egyptians?
1.41_-_Isis
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.42_-_Osiris_and_the_Sun
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.43_-_The_Holy_Guardian_Angel_is_not_the_Higher_Self_but_an_Objective_Individual
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.44_-_Serious_Style_of_A.C.,_or_the_Apparent_Frivolity_of_Some_of_my_Remarks
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_The_Corn-Mother_and_the_Corn-Maiden_in_Northern_Europe
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.46_-_Selfishness
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.47_-_Reincarnation
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
15.06_-_Words,_Words,_Words...
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
15.08_-_Ashram_-_Inner_and_Outer
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_Mother-Love
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_On_Meanness
1.54_-_Types_of_Animal_Sacrament
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.55_-_Money
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_Marriage_-_Property_-_War_-_Politics
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Do_Angels_Ever_Cut_Themselves_Shaving?
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.59_-_Geomancy
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.60_-_Knack
1.61_-_Power_and_Authority
1.61_-_The_Myth_of_Balder
1.62_-_The_Elastic_Mind
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.64_-_Magical_Power
1.64_-_The_Burning_of_Human_Beings_in_the_Fires
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.66_-_Vampires
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
1.69_-_Original_Sin
17.02_-_Hymn_to_the_Sun
17.08_-_Last_Hymn
17.09_-_Victory_to_the_World_Master
1.70_-_Morality_1
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.71_-_Morality_2
1.72_-_Education
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1.74_-_Obstacles_on_the_Path
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.76_-_The_Gods_-_How_and_Why_they_Overlap
1.77_-_Work_Worthwhile_-_Why?
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1.79_-_Progress
18.01_-_Padavali
18.04_-_Modern_Poems
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
1.80_-_Life_a_Gamble
1.81_-_Method_of_Training
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.01_-_The_Twins
19.02_-_Vigilance
19.10_-_Punishment
1912_11_02p
1912_11_03p
1912_11_26p
1912_11_28p
1913_02_10p
1913_06_18p
1913_11_25p
1913_11_29p
1913_12_16p
1914_01_07p
1914_01_10p
1914_01_11p
1914_02_01p
1914_02_07p
1914_02_08p
1914_02_09p
1914_02_14p
1914_02_22p
1914_02_27p
1914_03_01p
1914_03_03p
1914_03_06p
1914_03_08p
1914_03_09p
1914_03_10p
1914_03_12p
1914_03_13p
1914_03_14p
1914_03_22p
1914_03_23p
1914_03_29p
1914_04_08p
1914_05_12p
1914_05_16p
1914_05_18p
1914_05_19p
1914_05_24p
1914_05_27p
1914_06_01p
1914_06_13p
1914_06_16p
1914_06_17p
1914_06_23p
1914_06_24p
1914_06_26p
1914_06_29p
1914_06_30p
1914_07_06p
1914_07_10p
1914_07_12p
1914_07_19p
1914_07_31p
1914_08_03p
1914_08_06p
1914_08_08p
1914_08_11p
1914_08_31p
1914_09_04p
1914_09_10p
1914_09_30p
1914_10_05p
1914_10_07p
1914_10_16p
1914_10_25p
1914_12_04p
1914_12_22p
19.14_-_The_Awakened
1915_01_02p
1915_01_11p
1915_03_03p
1915_07_31p
1915_11_02p
1915_11_07p
1915_11_26p
19.15_-_On_Happiness
1916_11_28p
1916_12_07p
1916_12_20p
1916_12_30p
1917_01_05p
1917_03_27p
1917_03_30p
1917_04_01p
1917_04_07p
19.17_-_On_Anger
1918_07_12p
19.18_-_On_Impurity
19.21_-_Miscellany
19.22_-_Of_Hell
19.24_-_The_Canto_of_Desire
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-06-30_-_Repulsion_felt_towards_certain_animals,_etc_-_Source_of_evil,_Formateurs_-_Material_world
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1929-08-04_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Personality_and_surrender_-_Desire_and_passion_-_Spirituality_and_morality
1950-12-21_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
1950-12-23_-_Concentration_and_energy
1950-12-25_-_Christmas_-_festival_of_Light_-_Energy_and_mental_growth_-_Meditation_and_concentration_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams_-_Playing_a_game_well,_and_energy
1950-12-28_-_Correct_judgment.
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-11_-_Modesty_and_vanity_-_Generosity
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-19_-_Exteriorisation-_clairvoyance,_fainting,_etc_-_Somnambulism_-_Tartini_-_childrens_dreams_-_Nightmares_-_gurus_protection_-_Mind_and_vital_roam_during_sleep
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-03_-_Hostile_forces_-_difficulties_-_Individuality_and_form_-_creation
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-12_-_Japan,_its_art,_landscapes,_life,_etc_-_Fairy-lore_of_Japan_-_Culture-_its_spiral_movement_-_Indian_and_European-_the_spiritual_life_-_Art_and_Truth
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-19_-_Demands_and_needs_-_human_nature_-_Abolishing_the_ego_-_Food-_tamas,_consecration_-_Changing_the_nature-_the_vital_and_the_mind_-_The_yoga_of_the_body__-_cellular_consciousness
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1951-05-07_-_A_Hierarchy_-_Transcendent,_universal,_individual_Divine_-_The_Supreme_Shakti_and_Creation_-_Inadequacy_of_words,_language
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1951-05-12_-_Mahalakshmi_and_beauty_in_life_-_Mahasaraswati_-_conscious_hand_-_Riches_and_poverty
1953-03-18
1953-03-25
1953-04-01
1953-04-08
1953-04-15
1953-04-22
1953-04-29
1953-05-06
1953-05-13
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-06-03
1953-06-10
1953-06-17
1953-06-24
1953-07-01
1953-07-08
1953-07-15
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-08-12
1953-08-19
1953-08-26
1953-09-02
1953-09-09
1953-09-16
1953-09-23
1953-09-30
1953-10-07
1953-10-14
1953-10-21
1953-10-28
1953-11-04
1953-11-11
1953-11-18
1953-11-25
1953-12-09
1953-12-23
1953-12-30
1954-02-03_-_The_senses_and_super-sense_-_Children_can_be_moulded_-_Keeping_things_in_order_-_The_shadow
1954-02-10_-_Study_a_variety_of_subjects_-_Memory_-Memory_of_past_lives_-_Getting_rid_of_unpleasant_thoughts
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-03-03_-_Occultism_-_A_French_scientists_experiment
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-04-28_-_Aspiration_and_receptivity_-_Resistance_-_Purusha_and_Prakriti,_not_masculine_and_feminine
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-05-12_-_The_Purusha_-_Surrender_-_Distinguishing_between_influences_-_Perfect_sincerity
1954-05-19_-_Affection_and_love_-_Psychic_vision_Divine_-_Love_and_receptivity_-_Get_out_of_the_ego
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-03_-_Body_opening_to_the_Divine_-_Concentration_in_the_heart_-_The_army_of_the_Divine_-_The_knot_of_the_ego_-Streng_thening_ones_will
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-11-24_-_Aspiration_mixed_with_desire_-_Willing_and_desiring_-_Children_and_desires_-_Supermind_and_the_higher_ranges_of_mind_-_Stages_in_the_supramental_manifestation
1954-12-08_-_Cosmic_consciousness_-_Clutching_-_The_central_will_of_the_being_-_Knowledge_by_identity
1954-12-15_-_Many_witnesses_inside_oneself_-_Children_in_the_Ashram_-_Trance_and_the_waking_consciousness_-_Ascetic_methods_-_Education,_spontaneous_effort_-_Spiritual_experience
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-03-23_-_Procedure_for_rejection_and_transformation_-_Learning_by_heart,_true_understanding_-_Vibrations,_movements_of_the_species_-_A_cat_and_a_Russian_peasant_woman_-_A_cat_doing_yoga
1955-03-30_-_Yoga-shakti_-_Energies_of_the_earth,_higher_and_lower_-_Illness,_curing_by_yogic_means_-_The_true_self_and_the_psychic_-_Solving_difficulties_by_different_methods
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-04_-_Drawing_on_the_universal_vital_forces_-_The_inner_physical_-_Receptivity_to_different_kinds_of_forces_-_Progress_and_receptivity
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-06-22_-_Awakening_the_Yoga-shakti_-_The_thousand-petalled_lotus-_Reading,_how_far_a_help_for_yoga_-_Simple_and_complicated_combinations_in_men
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-07-06_-_The_psychic_and_the_central_being_or_jivatman_-_Unity_and_multiplicity_in_the_Divine_-_Having_experiences_and_the_ego_-_Mental,_vital_and_physical_exteriorisation_-_Imagination_has_a_formative_power_-_The_function_of_the_imagination
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-08-17_-_Vertical_ascent_and_horizontal_opening_-_Liberation_of_the_psychic_being_-_Images_for_discovery_of_the_psychic_being_-_Sadhana_to_contact_the_psychic_being
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1955-10-05_-_Science_and_Ignorance_-_Knowledge,_science_and_the_Buddha_-_Knowing_by_identification_-_Discipline_in_science_and_in_Buddhism_-_Progress_in_the_mental_field_and_beyond_it
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-10-26_-_The_Divine_and_the_universal_Teacher_-_The_power_of_the_Word_-_The_Creative_Word,_the_mantra_-_Sound,_music_in_other_worlds_-_The_domains_of_pure_form,_colour_and_ideas
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1955-11-09_-_Personal_effort,_egoistic_mind_-_Man_is_like_a_public_square_-_Natures_work_-_Ego_needed_for_formation_of_individual_-_Adverse_forces_needed_to_make_man_sincere_-_Determinisms_of_different_planes,_miracles
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1955-12-28_-_Aspiration_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Enthusiasm_and_gratitude_-_Aspiration_is_in_all_beings_-_Unlimited_power_of_good,_evil_has_a_limit_-_Progress_in_the_parts_of_the_being_-_Significance_of_a_dream
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-11_-_Desire_and_self-deception_-_Giving_all_one_is_and_has_-_Sincerity,_more_powerful_than_will_-_Joy_of_progress_Definition_of_youth
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-01_-_Path_of_knowledge_-_Finding_the_Divine_in_life_-_Capacity_for_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Partial_and_total_identification_with_the_Divine_-_Manifestation_and_hierarchy
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-03-28_-_The_starting-point_of_spiritual_experience_-_The_boundless_finite_-_The_Timeless_and_Time_-_Mental_explanation_not_enough_-_Changing_knowledge_into_experience_-_Sat-Chit-Tapas-Ananda
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-04-18_-_Ishwara_and_Shakti,_seeing_both_aspects_-_The_Impersonal_and_the_divine_Person_-_Soul,_the_presence_of_the_divine_Person_-_Going_to_other_worlds,_exteriorisation,_dreams_-_Telling_stories_to_oneself
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-05-30_-_Forms_as_symbols_of_the_Force_behind_-_Art_as_expression_of_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Supramental_psychological_perfection_-_Division_of_works_-_The_Ashram,_idle_stupidities
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-07-11_-_Beauty_restored_to_its_priesthood_-_Occult_worlds,_occult_beings_-_Difficulties_and_the_supramental_force
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1956-11-07_-_Thoughts_created_by_forces_of_universal_-_Mind_Our_own_thought_hardly_exists_-_Idea,_origin_higher_than_mind_-_The_Synthesis_of_Yoga,_effect_of_reading
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-01-02_-_Can_one_go_out_of_time_and_space?_-_Not_a_crucified_but_a_glorified_body_-_Individual_effort_and_the_new_force
1957-01-09_-_God_is_essentially_Delight_-_God_and_Nature_play_at_hide-and-seek_-__Why,_and_when,_are_you_grave?
1957-01-16_-_Seeking_something_without_knowing_it_-_Why_are_we_here?
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-06_-_Death,_need_of_progress_-_Changing_Natures_methods
1957-02-07_-_Individual_and_collective_meditation
1957-02-13_-_Suffering,_pain_and_pleasure_-_Illness_and_its_cure
1957-02-20_-_Limitations_of_the_body_and_individuality
1957-03-06_-_Freedom,_servitude_and_love
1957-03-13_-_Our_best_friend
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-03-20_-_Never_sit_down,_true_repose
1957-03-22_-_A_story_of_initiation,_knowledge_and_practice
1957-04-03_-_Different_religions_and_spirituality
1957-04-10_-_Sports_and_yoga_-_Organising_ones_life
1957-04-17_-_Transformation_of_the_body
1957-04-24_-_Perfection,_lower_and_higher
1957-05-01_-_Sports_competitions,_their_value
1957-05-08_-_Vital_excitement,_reason,_instinct
1957-05-15_-_Differentiation_of_the_sexes_-_Transformation_from_above_downwards
1957-05-29_-_Progressive_transformation
1957-06-05_-_Questions_and_silence_-_Methods_of_meditation
1957-06-12_-_Fasting_and_spiritual_progress
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-07-03_-_Collective_yoga,_vision_of_a_huge_hotel
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-07-24_-_The_involved_supermind_-_The_new_world_and_the_old_-_Will_for_progress_indispensable
1957-07-31_-_Awakening_aspiration_in_the_body
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1957-08-21_-_The_Ashram_and_true_communal_life_-_Level_of_consciousness_in_the_Ashram
1957-09-04_-_Sri_Aurobindo,_an_eternal_birth
1957-09-11_-_Vital_chemistry,_attraction_and_repulsion
1957-09-18_-_Occultism_and_supramental_life
1957-10-02_-_The_Mind_of_Light_-_Statues_of_the_Buddha_-_Burden_of_the_past
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1957-10-23_-_The_central_motive_of_terrestrial_existence_-_Evolution
1957-10-30_-_Double_movement_of_evolution_-_Disappearance_of_a_species
1957-11-13_-_Superiority_of_man_over_animal_-_Consciousness_precedes_form
1957-11-27_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_in_The_Life_Divine_-_Individual_and_cosmic_evolution
1957-12-04_-_The_method_of_The_Life_Divine_-_Problem_of_emergence_of_a_new_species
1957-12-11_-_Appearance_of_the_first_men
1957-12-18_-_Modern_science_and_illusion_-_Value_of_experience,_its_transforming_power_-_Supramental_power,_first_aspect_to_manifest
1958-01-01_-_The_collaboration_of_material_Nature_-_Miracles_visible_to_a_deep_vision_of_things_-_Explanation_of_New_Year_Message
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-01-15_-_The_only_unshakable_point_of_support
1958-01-29_-_The_plan_of_the_universe_-_Self-awareness
1958-02-05_-_The_great_voyage_of_the_Supreme_-_Freedom_and_determinism
1958-02-12_-_Psychic_progress_from_life_to_life_-_The_earth,_the_place_of_progress
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-02-26_-_The_moon_and_the_stars_-_Horoscopes_and_yoga
1958-03-05_-_Vibrations_and_words_-_Power_of_thought,_the_gift_of_tongues
1958-03-19_-_General_tension_in_humanity_-_Peace_and_progress_-_Perversion_and_vision_of_transformation
1958-04-02_-_Correcting_a_mistake
1958-04-09_-_The_eyes_of_the_soul_-_Perceiving_the_soul
1958-04-23_-_Progress_and_bargaining
1958-05-14_-_Intellectual_activity_and_subtle_knowing_-_Understanding_with_the_body
1958-05-21_-_Mental_honesty
1958-05-28_-_The_Avatar
1958-06-18_-_Philosophy,_religion,_occultism,_spirituality
1958-07-09_-_Faith_and_personal_effort
1958-07-16_-_Is_religion_a_necessity?
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-08-06_-_Collective_prayer_-_the_ideal_collectivity
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1958-08-27_-_Meditation_and_imagination_-_From_thought_to_idea,_from_idea_to_principle
1958-09-03_-_How_to_discipline_the_imagination_-_Mental_formations
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958_09_12
1958-09-17_-_Power_of_formulating_experience_-_Usefulness_of_mental_development
1958_09_19
1958-09-24_-_Living_the_truth_-_Words_and_experience
1958-10-01_-_The_ideal_of_moral_perfection
1958-10-08_-_Stages_between_man_and_superman
1958_10_10
1958_10_17
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1958_10_24
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1958-11-05_-_Knowing_how_to_be_silent
1958_11_07
1958-11-12_-_The_aim_of_the_Supreme_-_Trust_in_the_Grace
1958_11_14
1958-11-26_-_The_role_of_the_Spirit_-_New_birth
1958_11_28
1958_12_05
1960_01_20
1960_01_27
1960_02_17
1960_03_02
1960_04_07?_-_28
1960_05_04
1960_05_18
1960_05_25
1960_06_03
1960_06_08
1960_06_16
1960_06_22
1960_07_13
1960_08_24
1960_10_24
1960_11_11?_-_48
1960_11_12?_-_49
1960_11_13?_-_50
1960_11_14?_-_51
1961_01_18
1961_01_28
1961_02_02
1961_03_11_-_58
1961_04_26_-_59
1961_05_21?_-_62
1961_05_22?
1961_07_18
1962_01_12
1962_01_21
1962_02_27
1962_05_24
1962_10_06
1962_10_12
1963_01_14
1963_03_06
1963_05_15
1963_08_11?_-_94
1963_11_04
1964_02_05_-_98
1964_03_25
1964_09_16
1965_01_12
1965_05_29
1965_09_25
1965_12_25
1965_12_26?
1966_07_06
1966_09_14
1967-05-24.1_-_Defining_the_Divine
1969_08_05
1969_08_21
1969_08_30_-_140
1969_09_14
1969_09_17
1969_09_22
1969_09_26
1969_09_30
1969_10_13
1969_10_15
1969_10_24
1969_11_08?
1969_12_13
1969_12_14
1969_12_15
1969_12_21
1969_12_22
1969_12_23
1970_01_21
1970_01_23
1970_01_28
1970_02_27?
1970_03_09
1970_03_14
1970_03_15
1970_03_27
1970_04_01
1970_04_03
1970_04_07
1970_04_11
1970_04_13
1970_04_14
1970_04_20_-_485
1970_04_22_-_482
1970_05_03?
1970_05_17
1970_06_03
1970_06_07
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_At_Sea
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ac_-_The_Garden_of_Janus
1.ac_-_The_Twins
1.ala_-_I_had_supposed_that,_having_passed_away
1.ami_-_Bright_are_Thy_tresses,_brighten_them_even_more_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.ami_-_The_secret_divine_my_ecstasy_has_taught_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.ami_-_To_the_Saqi_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.anon_-_But_little_better
1.anon_-_Enuma_Elish_(When_on_high)
1.anon_-_If_this_were_a_world
1.anon_-_Less_profitable
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_II
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_IV
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_TabletIX
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VIII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_X
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Antar
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Imru-Ul-Quais
1.anon_-_The_Seven_Evil_Spirits
1.at_-_And_Galahad_fled_along_them_bridge_by_bridge_(from_The_Holy_Grail)
1.bs_-_Bulleh!_to_me,_I_am_not_known
1.bsf_-_Raga_Asa
1.bs_-_One_Point_Contains_All
1.bts_-_Invocation
1.bv_-_When_I_see_the_lark_beating
1.cs_-_We_were_enclosed_(from_Prayer_20)
1.ct_-_Distinguishing_Ego_from_Self
1.dd_-_As_many_as_are_the_waves_of_the_sea
1.dd_-_So_priceless_is_the_birth,_O_brother
1.ey_-_Socrates
1f.lovecraft_-_A_Reminiscence_of_Dr._Samuel_Johnson
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Azathoth
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Celephais
1f.lovecraft_-_Collapsing_Cosmoses
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Discarded_Draft_of
1f.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_From_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_H.P._Lovecrafts
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_Ibid
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Memory
1f.lovecraft_-_Nyarlathotep
1f.lovecraft_-_Old_Bugs
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Alchemist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Book
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Cats_of_Ulthar
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Descendant
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Doom_That_Came_to_Sarnath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Festival
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hoard_of_the_Wizard-Beast
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mysterious_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mystery_of_the_Grave-Yard
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Quest_of_Iranon
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Secret_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Slaying_of_the_Monster
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Street
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Terrible_Old_Man
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Unnamable
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_What_the_Moon_Brings
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_Breadth_And_Depth
1.fs_-_Cassandra
1.fs_-_Feast_Of_Victory
1.fs_-_Fridolin_(The_Walk_To_The_Iron_Factory)
1.fs_-_Friendship
1.fs_-_Germany_And_Her_Princes
1.fs_-_Group_From_Tartarus
1.fs_-_Hero_And_Leander
1.fs_-_Human_Knowledge
1.fs_-_Melancholy_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy_-_With_Translation
1.fs_-_Parables_And_Riddles
1.fs_-_Punch_Song
1.fs_-_Resignation
1.fs_-_Shakespeare's_Ghost_-_A_Parody
1.fs_-_The_Alpine_Hunter
1.fs_-_The_Celebrated_Woman_-_An_Epistle_By_A_Married_Man
1.fs_-_The_Complaint_Of_Ceres
1.fs_-_The_Cranes_Of_Ibycus
1.fs_-_The_Dance
1.fs_-_The_Division_Of_The_Earth
1.fs_-_The_Eleusinian_Festival
1.fs_-_The_Fight_With_The_Dragon
1.fs_-_The_Fortune-Favored
1.fs_-_The_Glove_-_A_Tale
1.fs_-_The_Gods_Of_Greece
1.fs_-_The_Greatness_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Ideals
1.fs_-_The_Infanticide
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Mountain
1.fs_-_The_Meeting
1.fs_-_The_Pilgrim
1.fs_-_The_Poetry_Of_Life
1.fs_-_The_Ring_Of_Polycrates_-_A_Ballad
1.fs_-_The_Secret
1.fs_-_The_Sexes
1.fs_-_The_Sower
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.fs_-_The_Words_Of_Error
1.fs_-_To_A_Moralist
1.fs_-_Variety
1.fs_-_Written_In_A_Young_Lady's_Album
1.fua_-_All_who,_reflecting_as_reflected_see
1.fua_-_A_slaves_freedom
1.fua_-_Looking_for_your_own_face
1.fua_-_Mysticism
1.fua_-_The_Birds_Find_Their_King
1.fua_-_The_Lover
1.fua_-_The_moths_and_the_flame
1.fua_-_The_Simurgh
1.hcyc_-_15_-_Some_may_slander,_some_may_abuse_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_8_-_Transience,_emptiness_and_enlightenment_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_Let_others_slander_me_(from_The_Song_of_Enlightenment)
1.he_-_Hakuins_Song_of_Zazen
1.hs_-_Cypress_And_Tulip
1.hs_-_I_settled_at_Cold_Mountain_long_ago,
1.hs_-_It_Is_Time_to_Wake_Up!
1.hs_-_Lady_That_Hast_My_Heart
1.hs_-_Naked_in_the_Bee-House
1.hs_-_O_Cup_Bearer
1.hs_-_The_Pearl_on_the_Ocean_Floor
1.hs_-_The_Rose_Has_Flushed_Red
1.hs_-_With_Madness_Like_To_Mine
1.ia_-_Allah
1.ia_-_As_Night_Let_its_Curtains_Down_in_Folds
1.ia_-_At_Night_Lets_Its_Curtains_Down_In_Folds
1.ia_-_He_Saw_The_Lightning_In_The_East
1.ia_-_In_Memory_Of_Those
1.ia_-_In_Memory_of_Those_Who_Melt_the_Soul_Forever
1.iai_-_Those_travelling_to_Him
1.ia_-_Modification_Of_The_R_Poem
1.ia_-_True_Knowledge
1.ia_-_With_My_Very_Own_Hands
1.jh_-_Lord,_Where_Shall_I_Find_You?
1.jk_-_A_Galloway_Song
1.jk_-_A_Thing_Of_Beauty_(Endymion)
1.jk_-_Ben_Nevis_-_A_Dialogue
1.jk_-_Calidore_-_A_Fragment
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_John_Hamilton_Reynolds
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Fancy
1.jk_-_Fragment_Of_An_Ode_To_Maia._Written_On_May_Day_1818
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_I_Stood_Tip-Toe_Upon_A_Little_Hill
1.jk_-_King_Stephen
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Lines_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Highlands_After_A_Visit_To_Burnss_Country
1.jk_-_Meg_Merrilies
1.jk_-_Ode_On_A_Grecian_Urn
1.jk_-_Ode_On_Indolence
1.jk_-_Ode_To_A_Nightingale
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Apollo
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Autumn
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_On_Hearing_The_Bag-Pipe_And_Seeing_The_Stranger_Played_At_Inverary
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Song_Of_Four_Faries
1.jk_-_Sonnet_IV._How_Many_Bards_Gild_The_Lapses_Of_Time!
1.jk_-_Sonnet_On_Sitting_Down_To_Read_King_Lear_Once_Again
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_The_Sea
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Byron
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_The_Nile
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_Before_Re-Read_King_Lear
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_Upon_The_Top_Of_Ben_Nevis
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XVII._Happy_Is_England
1.jk_-_Specimen_Of_An_Induction_To_A_Poem
1.jk_-_Spenserian_Stanza._Written_At_The_Close_Of_Canto_II,_Book_V,_Of_The_Faerie_Queene
1.jk_-_Staffa
1.jk_-_Stanzas._In_A_Drear-Nighted_December
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.jk_-_To_......
1.jk_-_To_Ailsa_Rock
1.jk_-_To_Charles_Cowden_Clarke
1.jk_-_To_George_Felton_Mathew
1.jk_-_Two_Sonnets._To_Haydon,_With_A_Sonnet_Written_On_Seeing_The_Elgin_Marbles
1.jlb_-_Chess
1.jlb_-_Emanuel_Swedenborg
1.jlb_-_That_One
1.jlb_-_The_Golem
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_Food_and_Dwelling
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_Perfect_Assurance_(to_the_Demons)
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_the_Twelve_Deceptions
1.jm_-_Upon_this_earth,_the_land_of_the_Victorious_Ones
1.jr_-_A_Moment_Of_Happiness
1.jr_-_Because_I_Cannot_Sleep
1.jr_-_Book_1_-_Prologue
1.jr_-_Fasting
1.jr_-_I_Am_A_Sculptor,_A_Molder_Of_Form
1.jr_-_I_Have_Been_Tricked_By_Flying_Too_Close
1.jr_-_I_lost_my_world,_my_fame,_my_mind
1.jr_-_The_Guest_House
1.jr_-_The_Sun_Must_Come
1.jr_-_This_love_sacrifices_all_souls,_however_wise,_however_awakened
1.jr_-_Weary_Not_Of_Us,_For_We_Are_Very_Beautiful
1.jr_-_What_Hidden_Sweetness_Is_There
1.jwvg_-_A_Legacy
1.jwvg_-_Anniversary_Song
1.jwvg_-_A_Parable
1.jwvg_-_A_Symbol
1.jwvg_-_Authors
1.jwvg_-_Book_Of_Proverbs
1.jwvg_-_By_The_River
1.jwvg_-_Faithful_Eckhart
1.jwvg_-_Gipsy_Song
1.jwvg_-_Longing
1.jwvg_-_Nemesis
1.jwvg_-_Reciprocal_Invitation_To_The_Dance
1.jwvg_-_The_Drops_Of_Nectar
1.jwvg_-_The_Godlike
1.jwvg_-_The_Muses_Son
1.jwvg_-_The_Sea-Voyage
1.jwvg_-_The_Wanderer
1.jwvg_-_To_My_Friend_-_Ode_I
1.jwvg_-_Wholl_Buy_Gods_Of_Love
1.kbr_-_Dohas_(Couplets)_I_(with_translation)
1.kbr_-_Dohas_II_(with_translation)
1.kbr_-_How_Humble_Is_God
1.kbr_-_I_have_been_thinking
1.kbr_-_Knowing_Nothing_Shuts_The_Iron_Gates
1.kbr_-_Poem_15
1.kbr_-_The_Impossible_Pass
1.kbr_-_The_impossible_pass
1.kbr_-_The_Light_of_the_Sun
1.kbr_-_The_light_of_the_sun,_the_moon,_and_the_stars_shines_bright
1.khc_-_this_autumn_scenes_worth_words_paint
1.ki_-_Dont_weep,_insects
1.lb_-_A_Farewell_To_Secretary_Shuyun_At_The_Xietiao_Villa_In_Xuanzhou
1.lb_-_A_Song_Of_Changgan
1.lb_-_Bringing_in_the_Wine
1.lb_-_Chiang_Chin_Chiu
1.lb_-_Climbing_West_Of_Lotus_Flower_Peak
1.lb_-_Climbing_West_of_Lotus_Flower_Peak
1.lb_-_Drinking_in_the_Mountains
1.lb_-_Endless_Yearning_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_Exile's_Letter
1.lb_-_Farewell
1.lb_-_Farewell_to_Secretary_Shu-yun_at_the_Hsieh_Tiao_Villa_in_Hsuan-Chou
1.lb_-_Lament_of_the_Frontier_Guard
1.lb_-_Lament_On_an_Autumn_Night
1.lb_-_Nefarious_War
1.lb_-_On_A_Picture_Screen
1.lb_-_On_Climbing_In_Nan-King_To_The_Terrace_Of_Phoenixes
1.lb_-_Poem_by_The_Bridge_at_Ten-Shin
1.lb_-_Spring_Night_In_Lo-Yang_Hearing_A_Flute
1.lb_-_Taking_Leave_of_a_Friend_by_Li_Po_Tr._by_Ezra_Pound
1.lb_-_The_River-Captains_Wife__A_Letter
1.lb_-_The_River-Merchant's_Wife:_A_Letter
1.lb_-_The_River_Song
1.lla_-_Learning_the_scriptures_is_easy
1.lla_-_To_learn_the_scriptures_is_easy
1.lla_-_When_Siddhanath_applied_lotion_to_my_eyes
1.lovecraft_-_An_American_To_Mother_England
1.lovecraft_-_Ex_Oblivione
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.lovecraft_-_Laeta-_A_Lament
1.lovecraft_-_Lines_On_General_Robert_Edward_Lee
1.lovecraft_-_Nathicana
1.lovecraft_-_Poemata_Minora-_Volume_II
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.lovecraft_-_The_Ancient_Track
1.lovecraft_-_The_City
1.lovecraft_-_The_Peace_Advocate
1.lovecraft_-_The_Poe-ets_Nightmare
1.ltp_-_Sojourning_in_Ta-yu_mountains
1.mah_-_If_They_Only_Knew
1.mb_-_a_monk_sips_morning_tea
1.mb_-_as_they_begin_to_rise_again
1.mb_-_Mira_is_Steadfast
1.mb_-_when_the_winter_chysanthemums_go
1.mdl_-_The_Gates_(from_Openings)
1.ml_-_Realisation_of_Dreams_and_Mind
1.mm_-_The_devil_also_offers_his_spirit
1.mm_-_Three_Golden_Apples_from_the_Hesperian_grove_(from_Atalanta_Fugiens)
1.okym_-_28_-_With_them_the_Seed_of_Wisdom_did_I_sow
1.okym_-_37_-_Ah,_fill_the_Cup-_--_what_boots_it_to_repeat
1.okym_-_9_-_But_come_with_old_Khayyam,_and_leave_the_Lot
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_An_Allegory
1.pbs_-_A_New_National_Anthem
1.pbs_-_An_Ode,_Written_October,_1819,_Before_The_Spaniards_Had_Recovered_Their_Liberty
1.pbs_-_A_Vision_Of_The_Sea
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Chorus_from_Hellas
1.pbs_-_Death
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_(Excerpt)
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_-_Passages_Of_The_Poem,_Or_Connected_Therewith
1.pbs_-_Eyes_-_A_Fragment
1.pbs_-_Fiordispina
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_A_Gentle_Story_Of_Two_Lovers_Young
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Supposed_To_Be_Parts_Of_Otho
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Thoughts_Come_And_Go_In_Solitude
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_To_The_People_Of_England
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Wedded_Souls
1.pbs_-_From_The_Greek_Of_Moschus_-_Pan_Loved_His_Neighbour_Echo
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_HERE_I_sit_with_my_paper
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Earth_-_Mother_Of_All
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_Venus
1.pbs_-_Hymn_of_Apollo
1.pbs_-_Hymn_to_Intellectual_Beauty
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Invocation
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_Among_The_Euganean_Hills
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_in_the_Bay_of_Lerici
1.pbs_-_Marenghi
1.pbs_-_Mariannes_Dream
1.pbs_-_Melody_To_A_Scene_Of_Former_Times
1.pbs_-_Mont_Blanc_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Vale_of_Chamouni
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Naples
1.pbs_-_Ode_to_the_West_Wind
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Orpheus
1.pbs_-_Ozymandias
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IV.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IX.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_V.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_Vi_(Excerpts)
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VII.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_Remembrance
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_Similes_For_Two_Political_Characters_of_1819
1.pbs_-_Sister_Rosa_-_A_Ballad
1.pbs_-_Song
1.pbs_-_Song._Despair
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_Lift_Not_The_Painted_Veil_Which_Those_Who_Live
1.pbs_-_Summer_And_Winter
1.pbs_-_The_Aziola
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cloud
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_Devils_Walk._A_Ballad
1.pbs_-_The_First_Canzone_Of_The_Convito
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Sensitive_Plant
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_The_Woodman_And_The_Nightingale
1.pbs_-_The_Zucca
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Keen_Stars_Were_Twinkling
1.pbs_-_To_Sophia_(Miss_Stacey)
1.pbs_-_To_The_Republicans_Of_North_America
1.pbs_-_To_William_Shelley
1.pbs_-_Ugolino
1.pbs_-_Verses_On_A_Cat
1.pbs_-_War
1.poe_-_A_Dream_Within_A_Dream
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_2
1.poe_-_Dreams
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_Fairy-Land
1.poe_-_Imitation
1.poe_-_Lenore
1.poe_-_Tamerlane
1.poe_-_The_Conversation_Of_Eiros_And_Charmion
1.poe_-_The_Happiest_Day-The_Happiest_Hour
1.poe_-_The_Power_Of_Words_Oinos.
1.poe_-_To_Frances_S._Osgood
1.poe_-_To_Helen_-_1848
1.poe_-_To_Marie_Louise_(Shew)
1.raa_-_Circles_3_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.raa_-_Their_mystery_is_(from_Life_of_the_Future_World)
1.rb_-_Abt_Vogler
1.rb_-_A_Cavalier_Song
1.rb_-_Aix_In_Provence
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Any_Wife_To_Any_Husband
1.rb_-_A_Toccata_Of_Galuppi's
1.rb_-_Before
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_By_The_Fire-Side
1.rb_-_Caliban_upon_Setebos_or,_Natural_Theology_in_the_Island
1.rb_-_Childe_Roland_To_The_Dark_Tower_Came
1.rb_-_Cleon
1.rb_-_Confessions
1.rb_-_Cristina
1.rb_-_De_Gustibus
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Garden_Francies
1.rb_-_Holy-Cross_Day
1.rb_-_In_A_Gondola
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rb_-_Love_Among_The_Ruins
1.rb_-_Master_Hugues_Of_Saxe-Gotha
1.rb_-_My_Star
1.rb_-_Old_Pictures_In_Florence
1.rb_-_O_Lyric_Love
1.rb_-_One_Way_Of_Love
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_II_-_Noon
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_IV_-_Night
1.rb_-_Popularity
1.rb_-_Rabbi_Ben_Ezra
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Soliloquy_Of_The_Spanish_Cloister
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Englishman_In_Italy
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rb_-_The_Guardian-Angel
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.rb_-_The_Laboratory-Ancien_Rgime
1.rb_-_The_Last_Ride_Together
1.rb_-_The_Lost_Mistress
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rb_-_Waring
1.rmd_-_Raga_Basant
1.rmpsd_-_Come,_let_us_go_for_a_walk,_O_mind
1.rmpsd_-_In_the_worlds_busy_market-place,_O_Shyama
1.rmpsd_-_Of_what_use_is_my_going_to_Kasi_any_more?
1.rmpsd_-_Who_is_that_Syama_woman
1.rmr_-_Abishag
1.rmr_-_As_Once_the_Winged_Energy_of_Delight
1.rmr_-_Autumn
1.rmr_-_Autumn_Day
1.rmr_-_Black_Cat_(Schwarze_Katze)
1.rmr_-_Buddha_in_Glory
1.rmr_-_Elegy_I
1.rmr_-_Elegy_IV
1.rmr_-_Elegy_X
1.rmr_-_Fear_of_the_Inexplicable
1.rmr_-_Going_Blind
1.rmr_-_Greek_Love-Talk
1.rmr_-_Palm
1.rmr_-_Song
1.rmr_-_The_Lovers
1.rmr_-_The_Sisters
1.rmr_-_The_Sonnets_To_Orpheus_-_I
1.rmr_-_The_Sonnets_To_Orpheus_-_IV
1.rmr_-_The_Sonnets_To_Orpheus_-_XXV
1.rmr_-_The_Voices
1.rmr_-_To_Lou_Andreas-Salome
1.rmr_-_You_Must_Not_Understand_This_Life_(with_original_German)
1.rmr_-_You_Who_Never_Arrived
1.rt_-_(101)_Ever_in_my_life_have_I_sought_thee_with_my_songs_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_(75)_Thy_gifts_to_us_mortals_fulfil_all_our_needs_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_Accept_me,_my_lord,_accept_me_for_this_while
1.rt_-_All_These_I_Loved
1.rt_-_Authorship
1.rt_-_Babys_World
1.rt_-_Broken_Song
1.rt_-_Chain_Of_Pearls
1.rt_-_Compensation
1.rt_-_Defamation
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gift_Of_The_Great
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_I_Cast_My_Net_Into_The_Sea
1.rt_-_I_Found_A_Few_Old_Letters
1.rt_-_Journey_Home
1.rt_-_Kinu_Goalas_Alley
1.rt_-_Last_Curtain
1.rt_-_Leave_This
1.rt_-_Lost_Star
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_II_-_Come_To_My_Garden_Walk
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LIV_-_In_The_Beginning_Of_Time
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LVIII_-_Things_Throng_And_Laugh
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_V_-_I_Would_Ask_For_Still_More
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLII_-_Are_You_A_Mere_Picture
1.rt_-_Old_Letters_
1.rt_-_On_The_Seashore
1.rt_-_Paper_Boats
1.rt_-_Rare
1.rt_-_Religious_Obsession_--_translation_from_Dharmamoha
1.rt_-_Senses
1.rt_-_Shyama
1.rt_-_Signet_Of_Eternity
1.rt_-_Sit_Smiling
1.rt_-_Still_Heart
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_01_-_10
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_21_-_30
1.rt_-_Superior
1.rt_-_The_Child-Angel
1.rt_-_The_Flower-School
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_IV_-_Ah_Me
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXIV_-_I_Spent_My_Day
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XLII_-_O_Mad,_Superbly_Drunk
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XLIV_-_Reverend_Sir,_Forgive
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXVIII_-_Your_Questioning_Eyes
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXVII_-_Trust_Love
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXVI_-_What_Comes_From_Your_Willing_Hands
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXXIV_-_Do_Not_Go,_My_Love
1.rt_-_The_Hero
1.rt_-_The_Hero(2)
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rt_-_The_Kiss
1.rt_-_The_Little_Big_Man
1.rt_-_The_Lost_Star
1.rt_-_The_Merchant
1.rt_-_The_Portrait
1.rt_-_Unyielding
1.rt_-_Urvashi
1.rwe_-_Alphonso_Of_Castile
1.rwe_-_A_Nations_Strength
1.rwe_-_Bacchus
1.rwe_-_Blight
1.rwe_-_Boston
1.rwe_-_Boston_Hymn
1.rwe_-_Celestial_Love
1.rwe_-_Concord_Hymn
1.rwe_-_Days
1.rwe_-_Dirge
1.rwe_-_Experience
1.rwe_-_Forerunners
1.rwe_-_Hamatreya
1.rwe_-_Initial_Love
1.rwe_-_Manners
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Merops
1.rwe_-_My_Garden
1.rwe_-_Nature
1.rwe_-_Ode_To_Beauty
1.rwe_-_Rubies
1.rwe_-_Saadi
1.rwe_-_Seashore
1.rwe_-_Tact
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.rwe_-_The_Forerunners
1.rwe_-_The_Humble_Bee
1.rwe_-_The_Lords_of_Life
1.rwe_-_The_Problem
1.rwe_-_The_Rhodora_-_On_Being_Asked,_Whence_Is_The_Flower?
1.rwe_-_The_River_Note
1.rwe_-_The_Sphinx
1.rwe_-_The_World-Soul
1.rwe_-_To-day
1.rwe_-_To_J.W.
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sfa_-_Exhortation_to_St._Clare_and_Her_Sisters
1.sfa_-_Prayer_Inspired_by_the_Our_Father
1.sfa_-_The_Canticle_of_Brother_Sun
1.sfa_-_The_Salutation_of_the_Virtues
1.shvb_-_O_ignee_Spiritus_-_Hymn_to_the_Holy_Spirit
1.shvb_-_O_ignis_Spiritus_Paracliti
1.sig_-_Thou_art_the_Supreme_Light
1.sig_-_Where_Will_I_Find_You
1.sig_-_Who_could_accomplish_what_youve_accomplished
1.sjc_-_I_Entered_the_Unknown
1.sjc_-_On_the_Communion_of_the_Three_Persons_(from_Romance_on_the_Gospel)
1.sk_-_Is_there_anyone_in_the_universe
1.snt_-_How_are_You_at_once_the_source_of_fire
1.srm_-_The_Song_of_the_Poppadum
1.sv_-_Song_of_the_Sanyasin
1.tc_-_Autumn_chrysanthemums_have_beautiful_color
1.tc_-_I_built_my_hut_within_where_others_live
1.tm_-_Aubade_--_The_City
1.tm_-_In_Silence
1.tm_-_The_Fall
1.tr_-_I_Watch_People_In_The_World
1.tr_-_Though_Frosts_come_down
1.tr_-_White_Hair
1.tr_-_Wild_Roses
1.vpt_-_My_friend,_I_cannot_answer_when_you_ask_me_to_explain
1.wb_-_Auguries_of_Innocence
1.wb_-_Of_the_Sleep_of_Ulro!_and_of_the_passage_through
1.wby_-_A_Coat
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_After_Long_Silence
1.wby_-_A_Lovers_Quarrel_Among_the_Fairies
1.wby_-_Alternative_Song_For_The_Severed_Head_In_The_King_Of_The_Great_Clock_Tower
1.wby_-_An_Image_From_A_Past_Life
1.wby_-_An_Irish_Airman_Foresees_His_Death
1.wby_-_At_The_Abbey_Theatre
1.wby_-_A_Woman_Young_And_Old
1.wby_-_Baile_And_Aillinn
1.wby_-_Blood_And_The_Moon
1.wby_-_Colonel_Martin
1.wby_-_Coole_Park_1929
1.wby_-_Coole_Park_And_Ballylee,_1931
1.wby_-_Cuchulains_Fight_With_The_Sea
1.wby_-_Easter_1916
1.wby_-_Ephemera
1.wby_-_He_Bids_His_Beloved_Be_At_Peace
1.wby_-_He_Gives_His_Beloved_Certain_Rhymes
1.wby_-_Her_Dream
1.wby_-_Her_Praise
1.wby_-_High_Talk
1.wby_-_Lapis_Lazuli
1.wby_-_Nineteen_Hundred_And_Nineteen
1.wby_-_On_Hearing_That_The_Students_Of_Our_New_University_Have_Joined_The_Agitation_Against_Immoral_Literat
1.wby_-_On_Woman
1.wby_-_Reconciliation
1.wby_-_September_1913
1.wby_-_Shepherd_And_Goatherd
1.wby_-_Solomon_To_Sheba
1.wby_-_Supernatural_Songs
1.wby_-_Sweet_Dancer
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Father_OHart
1.wby_-_The_Cap_And_Bells
1.wby_-_The_Chosen
1.wby_-_The_Circus_Animals_Desertion
1.wby_-_The_Death_of_Cuchulain
1.wby_-_The_Double_Vision_Of_Michael_Robartes
1.wby_-_The_Everlasting_Voices
1.wby_-_The_Gift_Of_Harun_Al-Rashid
1.wby_-_The_Grey_Rock
1.wby_-_The_Host_Of_The_Air
1.wby_-_The_Indian_Upon_God
1.wby_-_The_Lover_Tells_Of_The_Rose_In_His_Heart
1.wby_-_The_Madness_Of_King_Goll
1.wby_-_The_Man_And_The_Echo
1.wby_-_The_Man_Who_Dreamed_Of_Faeryland
1.wby_-_The_Old_Age_Of_Queen_Maeve
1.wby_-_The_Old_Men_Admiring_Themselves_In_The_Water
1.wby_-_The_Phases_Of_The_Moon
1.wby_-_The_Pilgrim
1.wby_-_The_Players_Ask_For_A_Blessing_On_The_Psalteries_And_On_Themselves
1.wby_-_The_Rose_In_The_Deeps_Of_His_Heart
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_Battle
1.wby_-_The_Sad_Shepherd
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_Introduction
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Stolen_Child
1.wby_-_The_Three_Beggars
1.wby_-_The_Three_Bushes
1.wby_-_The_Tower
1.wby_-_The_Two_Kings
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_II
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_III
1.wby_-_The_White_Birds
1.wby_-_The_Wild_Swans_At_Coole
1.wby_-_The_Withering_Of_The_Boughs
1.wby_-_Three_Marching_Songs
1.wby_-_Three_Songs_To_The_One_Burden
1.wby_-_Three_Songs_To_The_Same_Tune
1.wby_-_To_An_Isle_In_The_Water
1.wby_-_To_Dorothy_Wellesley
1.wby_-_To_Ireland_In_The_Coming_Times
1.wby_-_Tom_The_Lunatic
1.wby_-_Under_The_Moon
1.wby_-_Vacillation
1.whitman_-_A_Boston_Ballad
1.whitman_-_A_Broadway_Pageant
1.whitman_-_A_Carol_Of_Harvest_For_1867
1.whitman_-_A_child_said,_What_is_the_grass?
1.whitman_-_A_Clear_Midnight
1.whitman_-_After_an_Interval
1.whitman_-_A_March_In_The_Ranks,_Hard-prest
1.whitman_-_American_Feuillage
1.whitman_-_A_Noiseless_Patient_Spider
1.whitman_-_A_Paumanok_Picture
1.whitman_-_As_A_Strong_Bird_On_Pinious_Free
1.whitman_-_Ashes_Of_Soldiers
1.whitman_-_As_I_Lay_With_My_Head_in_Your_Lap,_Camerado
1.whitman_-_As_I_Ponderd_In_Silence
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_As_I_Walk_These_Broad,_Majestic_Days
1.whitman_-_Assurances
1.whitman_-_A_Woman_Waits_For_Me
1.whitman_-_Beginners
1.whitman_-_Brother_Of_All,_With_Generous_Hand
1.whitman_-_Camps_Of_Green
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Occupations
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_City_Of_Orgies
1.whitman_-_Come,_Said_My_Soul
1.whitman_-_Crossing_Brooklyn_Ferry
1.whitman_-_Darest_Thou_Now_O_Soul
1.whitman_-_Dirge_For_Two_Veterans
1.whitman_-_Drum-Taps
1.whitman_-_Eidolons
1.whitman_-_Faces
1.whitman_-_For_Him_I_Sing
1.whitman_-_France,_The_18th_Year_Of_These_States
1.whitman_-_From_Pent-up_Aching_Rivers
1.whitman_-_Germs
1.whitman_-_Give_Me_The_Splendid,_Silent_Sun
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_Here_The_Frailest_Leaves_Of_Me
1.whitman_-_I_Hear_It_Was_Charged_Against_Me
1.whitman_-_In_Cabind_Ships_At_Sea
1.whitman_-_In_Paths_Untrodden
1.whitman_-_Inscription
1.whitman_-_I_Saw_In_Louisiana_A_Live_Oak_Growing
1.whitman_-_I_Saw_Old_General_At_Bay
1.whitman_-_I_Sing_The_Body_Electric
1.whitman_-_I_Sit_And_Look_Out
1.whitman_-_I_Was_Looking_A_Long_While
1.whitman_-_I_Will_Take_An_Egg_Out_Of_The_Robins_Nest
1.whitman_-_Locations_And_Times
1.whitman_-_Longings_For_Home
1.whitman_-_Long_I_Thought_That_Knowledge
1.whitman_-_Lo!_Victress_On_The_Peaks
1.whitman_-_Manhattan_Streets_I_Saunterd,_Pondering
1.whitman_-_Mannahatta
1.whitman_-_Mediums
1.whitman_-_Miracles
1.whitman_-_Mother_And_Babe
1.whitman_-_Myself_And_Mine
1.whitman_-_Night_On_The_Prairies
1.whitman_-_Not_Heaving_From_My_Ribbd_Breast_Only
1.whitman_-_Not_My_Enemies_Ever_Invade_Me
1.whitman_-_Not_The_Pilot
1.whitman_-_Now_List_To_My_Mornings_Romanza
1.whitman_-_Of_Him_I_Love_Day_And_Night
1.whitman_-_Of_The_Terrible_Doubt_Of_Apperarances
1.whitman_-_O_Living_Always--Always_Dying
1.whitman_-_One_Hour_To_Madness_And_Joy
1.whitman_-_One_Sweeps_By
1.whitman_-_On_Journeys_Through_The_States
1.whitman_-_O_Star_Of_France
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Cradle_Endlessly_Rocking
1.whitman_-_Over_The_Carnage
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Pensive_On_Her_Dead_Gazing,_I_Heard_The_Mother_Of_All
1.whitman_-_Perfections
1.whitman_-_Poems_Of_Joys
1.whitman_-_Prayer_Of_Columbus
1.whitman_-_Proud_Music_Of_The_Storm
1.whitman_-_Quicksand_Years
1.whitman_-_Respondez!
1.whitman_-_Roots_And_Leaves_Themselves_Alone
1.whitman_-_Salut_Au_Monde
1.whitman_-_Scented_Herbage_Of_My_Breast
1.whitman_-_Sea-Shore_Memories
1.whitman_-_Self-Contained
1.whitman_-_Sing_Of_The_Banner_At_Day-Break
1.whitman_-_So_Long
1.whitman_-_Song_At_Sunset
1.whitman_-_Song_For_All_Seas,_All_Ships
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_II
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_LI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_V
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_VIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XIX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXVIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXVII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Broad-Axe
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Redwood-Tree
1.whitman_-_Souvenirs_Of_Democracy
1.whitman_-_Sparkles_From_The_Wheel
1.whitman_-_Spirit_That_Formd_This_Scene
1.whitman_-_Spirit_Whose_Work_Is_Done
1.whitman_-_Spontaneous_Me
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_States!
1.whitman_-_Tests
1.whitman_-_That_Music_Always_Round_Me
1.whitman_-_The_Centerarians_Story
1.whitman_-_The_City_Dead-House
1.whitman_-_The_Great_City
1.whitman_-_The_Indications
1.whitman_-_The_Mystic_Trumpeter
1.whitman_-_The_Ox_tamer
1.whitman_-_There_Was_A_Child_Went_Forth
1.whitman_-_These,_I,_Singing_In_Spring
1.whitman_-_The_Singer_In_The_Prison
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_The_Torch
1.whitman_-_The_Voice_of_the_Rain
1.whitman_-_The_Wound_Dresser
1.whitman_-_Thick-Sprinkled_Bunting
1.whitman_-_Think_Of_The_Soul
1.whitman_-_This_Compost
1.whitman_-_This_Moment,_Yearning_And_Thoughtful
1.whitman_-_Thoughts
1.whitman_-_Thoughts_(2)
1.whitman_-_Thou_Orb_Aloft_Full-Dazzling
1.whitman_-_To_Foreign_Lands
1.whitman_-_To_Rich_Givers
1.whitman_-_To_The_Garden_The_World
1.whitman_-_To_The_Man-of-War-Bird
1.whitman_-_To_Think_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_Trickle,_Drops
1.whitman_-_Turn,_O_Libertad
1.whitman_-_Unnamed_Lands
1.whitman_-_Virginia--The_West
1.whitman_-_Walt_Whitmans_Caution
1.whitman_-_Warble_Of_Lilac-Time
1.whitman_-_When_I_Heard_the_Learnd_Astronomer
1.whitman_-_When_I_Peruse_The_Conquerd_Fame
1.whitman_-_When_Lilacs_Last_in_the_Dooryard_Bloomd
1.whitman_-_Who_Learns_My_Lesson_Complete?
1.whitman_-_With_Antecedents
1.whitman_-_Year_Of_Meteors,_1859_60
1.whitman_-_Years_Of_The_Modern
1.ww_-_0-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons_-_Dedication
1.ww_-_18_-_With_music_strong_I_come,_with_my_cornets_and_my_drums
1.ww_-_1-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_20_-_Who_goes_there?_hankering,_gross,_mystical,_nude
1.ww_-_24_-_Walt_Whitman,_a_cosmos,_of_Manhattan_the_son
1.ww_-_2_-_Houses_and_rooms_are_full_of_perfumes,_the_shelves_are_crowded_with_perfumes
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_3-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_44_-_It_is_time_to_explain_myself_--_let_us_stand_up
1.ww_-_4-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_5_-_I_believe_in_you_my_soul,_the_other_I_am_must_not_abase_itself_to_you
1.ww_-_5-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_6_-_A_child_said_What_is_the_grass?_fetching_it_to_me_with_full_hands
1.ww_-_6-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_8_-_The_little_one_sleeps_in_its_cradle
1.ww_-_Address_To_A_Child_During_A_Boisterous_Winter_By_My_Sister
1.ww_-_Address_To_My_Infant_Daughter
1.ww_-_A_Fact,_And_An_Imagination,_Or,_Canute_And_Alfred,_On_The_Seashore
1.ww_-_A_Farewell
1.ww_-_A_Jewish_Family_In_A_Small_Valley_Opposite_St._Goar,_Upon_The_Rhine
1.ww_-_A_Morning_Exercise
1.ww_-_A_Narrow_Girdle_Of_Rough_Stones_And_Crags,
1.ww_-_An_Evening_Walk
1.ww_-_A_noiseless_patient_spider
1.ww_-_Anticipation,_October_1803
1.ww_-_A_Parsonage_In_Oxfordshire
1.ww_-_A_Prophecy._February_1807
1.ww_-_Argument_For_Suicide
1.ww_-_Artegal_And_Elidure
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Beggars
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_By_The_Seaside
1.ww_-_Character_Of_The_Happy_Warrior
1.ww_-_Composed_After_A_Journey_Across_The_Hambleton_Hills,_Yorkshire
1.ww_-_Daffodils
1.ww_-_Dion_[See_Plutarch]
1.ww_-_Ellen_Irwin_Or_The_Braes_Of_Kirtle
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_Expostulation_and_Reply
1.ww_-_Feelings_Of_The_Tyrolese
1.ww_-_Foresight
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
1.ww_-_From_The_Dark_Chambers_Of_Dejection_Freed
1.ww_-_George_and_Sarah_Green
1.ww_-_Gipsies
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Hart-Leap_Well
1.ww_-_Her_Eyes_Are_Wild
1.ww_-_Incident_Characteristic_Of_A_Favorite_Dog
1.ww_-_Inscriptions_For_A_Seat_In_The_Groves_Of_Coleorton
1.ww_-_Inscriptions_In_The_Ground_Of_Coleorton,_The_Seat_Of_Sir_George_Beaumont,_Bart.,_Leicestershire
1.ww_-_In_The_Pass_Of_Killicranky
1.ww_-_I_think_I_could_turn_and_live_with_animals
1.ww_-_I_Travelled_among_Unknown_Men
1.ww_-_It_was_an_April_morning-_fresh_and_clear
1.ww_-_Lament_Of_Mary_Queen_Of_Scots
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Lines_Composed_a_Few_Miles_above_Tintern_Abbey
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_On_A_Blank_Leaf_In_A_Copy_Of_The_Authors_Poem_The_Excursion,
1.ww_-_Lucy_Gray_[or_Solitude]
1.ww_-_Maternal_Grief
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_XII._Yarrow_Unvisited
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_X._Rob_Roys_Grave
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1814_I._Suggested_By_A_Beautiful_Ruin_Upon_One_Of_The_Islands_Of_Lo
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_Of_Scotland-_1803_VI._Glen-Almain,_Or,_The_Narrow_Glen
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_October_1803
1.ww_-_Ode
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_Ode_to_Duty
1.ww_-_On_the_Extinction_of_the_Venetian_Republic
1.ww_-_Personal_Talk
1.ww_-_Power_Of_Music
1.ww_-_Repentance
1.ww_-_Resolution_And_Independence
1.ww_-_Rural_Architecture
1.ww_-_Ruth
1.ww_-_September,_1819
1.ww_-_Simon_Lee-_The_Old_Huntsman
1.ww_-_Song_at_the_Feast_of_Brougham_Castle
1.ww_-_Song_Of_The_Wandering_Jew
1.ww_-_Stanzas_Written_In_My_Pocket_Copy_Of_Thomsons_Castle_Of_Indolence
1.ww_-_Star-Gazers
1.ww_-_Stray_Pleasures
1.ww_-_The_Affliction_Of_Margaret
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Eagle_and_the_Dove
1.ww_-_The_Emigrant_Mother
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Farmer_Of_Tilsbury_Vale
1.ww_-_The_French_Army_In_Russia,_1812-13
1.ww_-_The_Germans_On_The_Heighs_Of_Hochheim
1.ww_-_The_Highland_Broach
1.ww_-_The_Idiot_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Idle_Shepherd_Boys
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Oak_And_The_Broom
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Pet-Lamb
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_The_Primrose_of_the_Rock
1.ww_-_The_Prioresss_Tale_[from_Chaucer]
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Redbreast_Chasing_The_Butterfly
1.ww_-_The_Seven_Sisters
1.ww_-_The_Simplon_Pass
1.ww_-_The_Solitary_Reaper
1.ww_-_The_Thorn
1.ww_-_The_Two_Thieves-_Or,_The_Last_Stage_Of_Avarice
1.ww_-_The_Vaudois
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_First
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Fourth
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Second
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Third
1.ww_-_Though_Narrow_Be_That_Old_Mans_Cares_.
1.ww_-_To_a_Highland_Girl_(At_Inversneyde,_upon_Loch_Lomond)
1.ww_-_To_A_Sexton
1.ww_-_To_A_Young_Lady_Who_Had_Been_Reproached_For_Taking_Long_Walks_In_The_Country
1.ww_-_To_Joanna
1.ww_-_To_M.H.
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_To_Sleep
1.ww_-_To_The_Memory_Of_Raisley_Calvert
1.ww_-_To_The_Same_(John_Dyer)
1.ww_-_To_The_Small_Celandine
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_Vernal_Ode
1.ww_-_Water-Fowl_Observed_Frequently_Over_The_Lakes_Of_Rydal_And_Grasmere
1.ww_-_We_Are_Seven
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Unvisited
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Visited
1.ww_-_Yes,_It_Was_The_Mountain_Echo
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.04_-_Act_II:_The_Play_on_Earth
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Isha_Upanishad__All_that_is_world_in_the_Universe
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_On_the_Concept_of_the_Archetype
2.01_-_Proem
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE_AND_THE_POINT
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_THE_CHILD_WITH_THE_MIRROR
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Ordinary_Life_and_the_True_Soul
2.01_-_The_Picture
2.01_-_The_Preparatory_Renunciation
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_The_Sefirot
2.01_-_The_Tavern
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Atomic_Motions
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_Surrender,_Self-Offering_and_Consecration
2.02_-_The_Bhakta.s_Renunciation_results_from_Love
2.02_-_The_Circle
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Monstrance
2.02_-_The_Mother_Archetype
2.02_-_THE_SCINTILLA
2.02_-_The_Status_of_Knowledge
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.02_-_UPON_THE_BLESSED_ISLES
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_ON_THE_PITYING
2.03_-_Renunciation
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.03_-_The_Naturalness_of_Bhakti-Yoga_and_its_Central_Secret
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Absence_Of_Secondary_Qualities
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_ON_PRIESTS
2.04_-_Place
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Living_Church_and_Christ-Omega
2.04_-_The_Scourge,_the_Dagger_and_the_Chain
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.04_-_Yogic_Action
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_Blessings
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_Infinite_Worlds
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_ON_THE_VIRTUOUS
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.05_-_The_Holy_Oil
2.05_-_The_Line_of_Light_and_The_Impression
2.05_-_The_Religion_of_Tomorrow
2.05_-_The_Tale_of_the_Vampires_Kingdom
2.05_-_Universal_Love_and_how_it_leads_to_Self-Surrender
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_ON_THE_RABBLE
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Disciplines_of_Knowledge
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_Union_with_the_Divine_Consciousness_and_Will
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_ON_THE_TARANTULAS
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Triangle_of_Love
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_ON_THE_FAMOUS_WISE_MEN
2.08_-_The_Branches_of_The_Archetypal_Man
2.08_-_The_God_of_Love_is_his_own_proof
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.08_-_Three_Tales_of_Madness_and_Destruction
2.08_-_Victory_over_Falsehood
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_Memory,_Ego_and_Self-Experience
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.09_-_The_World_of_Points
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
21.01_-_The_Mother_The_Nature_of_Her_Work
2.1.01_-_The_Parts_of_the_Being
2.1.02_-_Classification_of_the_Parts_of_the_Being
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
21.02_-_Gods_and_Men
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
21.03_-_The_Double_Ladder
2.10_-_Conclusion
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_On_Vedic_Interpretation
2.10_-_THE_DANCING_SONG
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Primordial_Kings__Their_Shattering
2.10_-_The_Realisation_of_the_Cosmic_Self
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_On_Education
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.11_-_The_Guru
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_The_Shattering_And_Fall_of_The_Primordial_Kings
2.11_-_THE_TOMB_SONG
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_ON_SELF-OVERCOMING
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_The_Position_of_The_Sefirot
2.12_-_The_Realisation_of_Sachchidananda
2.12_-_The_Robe
2.1.2_-_The_Vital_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.3_-_Reading
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_Kingdom-The_Seventh_Sefira
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_ON_THOSE_WHO_ARE_SUBLIME
2.13_-_Psychic_Presence_and_Psychic_Being_-_Real_Origin_of_Race_Superiority
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.1_-_Teachers
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.3_-_Discipline
2.1.4.4_-_Homework
2.1.4.5_-_Tests
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.14_-_The_Two_Hundred_and_Eighty-Eight_Sparks
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.2_-_Languages
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.1.5.5_-_Other_Subjects
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_ON_IMMACULATE_PERCEPTION
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_Selection_of_Sparks_Made_for_The_Purpose_of_The_Emendation
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_Fashioning_of_The_Vessel_
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_ON_SCHOLARS
2.16_-_Power_of_Imagination
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_The_Magick_Fire
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.05_-_On_the_Inspiration_and_Writing_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.07_-_On_the_Verse_and_Structure_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_ON_POETS
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.17_-_The_Soul_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_ON_GREAT_EVENTS
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.19_-_THE_SOOTHSAYER
2.19_-_Union,_Gestation,_Birth
2.2.01_-_The_Outer_Being_and_the_Inner_Being
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
22.04_-_On_The_Brink(I)
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
22.07_-_The_Ashram,_the_World_and_The_Individual[^4]
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_ON_REDEMPTION
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.2.1.01_-_The_World's_Greatest_Poets
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_ON_HUMAN_PRUDENCE
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.21_-_The_Three_Heads,_The_Beard_and_The_Mazela
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.22_-_The_Feminine_Polarity_of_ZO
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_THE_STILLEST_HOUR
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.23_-_A_Virtuous_Woman_is_a_Crown_to_Her_Husband
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_Supermind_and_Overmind
2.2.3_-_The_Aitereya_Upanishad
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Back_to_Back__Face_to_Face__and_The_Process_of_Sawing_Through
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.24_-_Note_on_the_Text
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.2.4_-_Taittiriya_Upanishad
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_Mercies_and_Judgements_of_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.26_-_The_Supramental_Descent
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_Hathayoga
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.27_-_The_Two_Types_of_Unions
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.2.9.02_-_Plato
2.29_-_The_Worlds_of_Creation,_Formation_and_Action
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.03_-_The_Overmind
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.05_-_The_Lower_Nature_or_Lower_Hemisphere
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.06_-_The_Mother's_Lights
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_I_have_a_hundred_lives
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.30_-_The_Uniting_of_the_Names_45_and_52
2.3.1.08_-_The_Necessity_and_Nature_of_Inspiration
2.3.1.09_-_Inspiration_and_Understanding
23.10_-_Observations_II
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
23.12_-_A_Note_On_The_Mother_of_Dreams
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.31_-_The_Elevation_Attained_Through_Sabbath
2.3.2_-_Chhandogya_Upanishad
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.32_-_Prophetic_Visions
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.3.4_-_Fear
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
24.01_-_Narads_Visit_to_King_Aswapathy
2.4.02.09_-_Contact_and_Union_with_the_Divine
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
24.03_-_Notes_on_Savitri_II
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
2.4.3_-_Problems_in_Human_Relations
25.09_-_CHILDRENS_SONG
28.01_-_Observations
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.04_-_Mothers_Playground
29.05_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
29.07_-_A_Small_Talk
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
3.00.1_-_Foreword
30.01_-_World-Literature
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
30.04_-_Intuition_and_Inspiration_in_Art
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.06_-_The_Poet_and_The_Seer
30.07_-_The_Poet_and_the_Yogi
30.08_-_Poetry_and_Mantra
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
3.00_-_Hymn_To_Pan
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
30.10_-_The_Greatness_of_Poetry
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.15_-_The_Language_of_Rabindranath
30.16_-_Tagore_the_Unique
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_Forms_of_Rebirth
3.01_-_Hymn_to_Matter
3.01_-_INTRODUCTION
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_Natural_Morality
3.01_-_Proem
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Mercurial_Fountain
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.01_-_THE_WANDERER
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_Nature_And_Composition_Of_The_Mind
3.02_-_ON_THE_VISION_AND_THE_RIDDLE
3.02_-_On_Thought_-_Introduction
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_The_Mind_
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.03_-_The_Soul_Is_Mortal
3.03_-_The_Spirit_Land
3.04_-_BEFORE_SUNRISE
3.04_-_Folly_Of_The_Fear_Of_Death
3.04_-_Immersion_in_the_Bath
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Flowers
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.04_-_The_Spirit_in_Spirit-Land_after_Death
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_Cerberus_And_Furies,_And_That_Lack_Of_Light
3.05_-_ON_VIRTUE_THAT_MAKES_SMALL
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Central_Thought
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.05_-_The_Divine_Personality
3.05_-_The_Fool
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.05_-_The_Physical_World_and_its_Connection_with_the_Soul_and_Spirit-Lands
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_Death
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.06_-_The_Formula_of_The_Neophyte
3.06_-_The_Sage
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.06_-_UPON_THE_MOUNT_OF_OLIVES
3.07.2_-_Finding_the_Real_Source
3.07_-_The_Adept
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Soul
3.07_-_The_Divinity_Within
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_ON_APOSTATES
3.08_-_Purification
3.08_-_The_Mystery_of_Love
3.09_-_Evil
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_THE_RETURN_HOME
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.01_-_The_Marbles_of_Time
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_A_Theory_of_the_Human_Being
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
31.02_-_The_Mother-_Worship_of_the_Bengalis
3.1.02_-_Who
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.05_-_A_Vision_of_Science
31.05_-_Vivekananda
31.06_-_Jagadish_Chandra_Bose
31.08_-_The_Unity_of_India
3.1.08_-_To_the_Sea
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.10_-_ON_THE_THREE_EVILS
3.10_-_Punishment
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.1.15_-_Rebirth
3.1.19_-_Parabrahman
3.11_-_Epilogue
3.11_-_ON_THE_SPIRIT_OF_GRAVITY
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.13_-_Of_the_Banishings
3.13_-_THE_CONVALESCENT
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.14_-_ON_THE_GREAT_LONGING
3.15_-_Of_the_Invocation
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.19_-_Of_Dramatic_Rituals
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.01_-_On_Ideals
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
32.02_-_Reason_and_Yoga
3.2.02_-_The_Veda_and_the_Upanishads
3.2.02_-_Vision
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.03_-_Conservation_and_Progress
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.03_-_To_the_Ganges
3.2.04_-_Sankhya_and_Yoga
3.2.04_-_Suddenly_out_from_the_wonderful_East
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
32.04_-_The_Human_Body
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
32.05_-_The_Culture_of_the_Body
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.07_-_Tantra
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.08_-_Fit_and_Unfit_(A_Letter)
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
32.12_-_The_Evolutionary_Imperative
3.2.1_-_Food
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
3.3.03_-_The_Delight_of_Works
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.12_-_Pondicherry_Cyclone
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.2_-_Doctors_and_Medicines
3.3.3_-_Specific_Illnesses,_Ailments_and_Other_Physical_Problems
3.4.01_-_Evolution
34.02_-_Hymn_To_All-Gods
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
34.03_-_Hymn_To_Dawn
3.4.03_-_Materialism
34.06_-_Hymn_to_Sindhu
34.09_-_Hymn_to_the_Pillar
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.06_-_Reading_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.08_-_Novel-Reading_and_Sadhana
34.10_-_Hymn_To_Earth
3.4.1.11_-_Language-Study_and_Yoga
34.11_-_Hymn_to_Peace_and_Power
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.4.2_-_Guru_Yoga
3.4.2_-_The_Inconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.5.01_-_Aphorisms
3.5.01_-_Science
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
3.5.03_-_Reason_and_Society
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
36.09_-_THE_SIT_SUKTA
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.02_-_The_Story_of_Jabala-Satyakama
37.03_-_Satyakama_And_Upakoshala
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
37.05_-_Narada_-_Sanatkumara_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
37.06_-_Indra_-_Virochana_and_Prajapati
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.04_-_Rebirth_and_Soul_Evolution
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.01_-_The_Foundation
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
3.7.2.05_-_Appendix_I_-_The_Tangle_of_Karma
38.01_-_Asceticism_and_Renunciation
38.02_-_Hymns_and_Prayers
38.06_-_Ravana_Vanquished
3.8.1.01_-_The_Needed_Synthesis
3.8.1.02_-_Arya_-_Its_Significance
3.8.1.03_-_Meditation
3.8.1.04_-_Different_Methods_of_Writing
3.8.1.05_-_Occult_Knowledge_and_the_Hindu_Scriptures
3.8.1.06_-_The_Universal_Consciousness
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.01_-_November_24,_1926
4.01_-_Circumstances
4.01_-_Conclusion_-_My_intellectual_position
4.01_-_INTRODUCTION
4.01_-_Introduction
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_Proem
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.01_-_THE_HONEY_SACRIFICE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.01_-_The_Principle_of_the_Integral_Yoga
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.02_-_GOLD_AND_SPIRIT
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_THE_CRY_OF_DISTRESS
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.02_-_The_Psychology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_CONVERSATION_WITH_THE_KINGS
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Psychology_of_Self-Perfection
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_Some_Vital_Functions
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.05_-_The_Passion_Of_Love
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.06_-_RETIRED
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.07_-_THE_UGLIEST_MAN
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.08_-_THE_VOLUNTARY_BEGGAR
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1.04_-_Foundations_of_the_Sadhana
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.11_-_THE_WELCOME
4.1.2.03_-_Preparation_for_the_Supramental_Change
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.13_-_ON_THE_HIGHER_MAN
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.14_-_The_Power_of_the_Instruments
4.14_-_THE_SONG_OF_MELANCHOLY
4.15_-_ON_SCIENCE
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.16_-_AMONG_DAUGHTERS_OF_THE_WILDERNESS
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_THE_AWAKENING
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.19_-_THE_DRUNKEN_SONG
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.01_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
4.2.02_-_An_Image
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.20_-_THE_SIGN
4.2.1.02_-_The_Role_of_the_Psychic_in_Sadhana
4.2.1.03_-_The_Psychic_Deep_Within
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.2.1.05_-_The_Psychic_Awakening
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2.03_-_An_Experience_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.02_-_Signs_of_the_Psychic's_Coming_Forward
4.2.3.03_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Relation_with_the_Divine
4.2.3.05_-_Obstacles_to_the_Psychic's_Emergence
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4.05_-_Agni
4.2.4.11_-_Psychic_Intensity
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5.01_-_Psychisation_and_Spiritualisation
4.2.5.02_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.2.5.03_-_The_Psychic_and_Spiritual_Movements
4.2.5.04_-_The_Psychic_Consciousness_and_the_Descent_from_Above
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.26_-_The_Supramental_Time_Consciousness
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.3.1.03_-_The_Self_and_the_Sense_of_Individuality
4.3.1.04_-_The_Disappearance_of_the_I_Sense
4.3.1.05_-_The_Self_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
4.3.1.06_-_A_Vision_of_the_Universal_Self
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.04_-_Degrees_in_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.3.2.05_-_The_Higher_Planes_and_the_Supermind
4.3.2.08_-_Overmind_Experiences
4.3.2.09_-_Overmind_Experiences_and_the_Supermind
4.3.2.10_-_Reflected_Experience_of_the_Higher_Planes
4.3.2.11_-_Trance_and_the_Higher_Planes
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.4.2.02_-_Ascension_or_Rising_above_the_Head
4.4.2.03_-_Ascent_and_Return_to_the_Ordinary_Consciousness
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.4.3.03_-_Preparatory_Experiences_and_Descent
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
4.4.4.02_-_Peace,_Calm,_Quiet_as_a_Basis_for_the_Descent
4.4.4.07_-_The_Descent_of_Light
4.4.5.01_-_Descent_and_Experiences_of_the_Inner_Being
4.4.5.02_-_Descent_and_Psychic_Experiences
4.4.5.03_-_Descent_and_Other_Experiences
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.01_-_Message
5.01_-_On_the_Mysteries_of_the_Ascent_towards_God
5.01_-_Proem
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.02_-_THE_STATUE
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.03_-_The_World_Is_Not_Eternal
5.03_-_Towars_the_Supreme_Light
5.04_-_Formation_Of_The_World
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.05_-_Origins_Of_Vegetable_And_Animal_Life
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.05_-_THE_OLD_ADAM
5.05_-_The_War
5.06_-_Origins_And_Savage_Period_Of_Mankind
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.07_-_Mind_of_Light
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.01_-_Terminology
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.1.02_-_The_Gods
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.02_-_Aryan_Origins_-_The_Elementary_Roots_of_Language
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.2.03_-_The_An_Family
5.3.04_-_Roots_in_M
5.3.05_-_The_Root_Mal_in_Greek
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_Proem
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.02_-_Great_Meteorological_Phenomena,_Etc
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.04_-_The_Plague_Athens
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.06_-_Remembrances
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_Courage
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.04_-_Self-Reliance
7.04_-_The_Vital
7.05_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
7.05_-_The_Senses
7.06_-_The_Body_(the_Physical)
7.06_-_The_Simple_Life
7.07_-_Prudence
7.07_-_The_Subconscient
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.09_-_Right_Judgement
7.10_-_Order
7.11_-_Building_and_Destroying
7.12_-_The_Giver
7.13_-_The_Conquest_of_Knowledge
7.14_-_Modesty
7.15_-_The_Family
7.16_-_Sympathy
7.4.03_-_The_Cosmic_Dance
7.5.28_-_The_Greater_Plan
7.5.60_-_Divine_Hearing
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
A_God's_Labour
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
A_Secret_Miracle
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Averroes_Search
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CASE_2_-_HYAKUJOS_FOX
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
Chapter_I_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_CHARACTER_AND_PURSUITS_OF_THE_FAMOUS_GENTLEMAN_DON_QUIXOTE_OF_LA_MANCHA
City_of_God_-_BOOK_I
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
Diamond_Sutra_1
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
DS2
DS3
DS4
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Of_Virtues.
ENNEAD_01.03_-_Of_Dialectic,_or_the_Means_of_Raising_the_Soul_to_the_Intelligible_World.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.07_-_Of_the_First_Good,_and_of_the_Other_Goods.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.02_-_About_the_Movement_of_the_Heavens.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.05_-_Of_the_Aristotelian_Distinction_Between_Actuality_and_Potentiality.
ENNEAD_02.06_-_Of_Essence_and_Being.
ENNEAD_02.07_-_About_Mixture_to_the_Point_of_Total_Penetration.
ENNEAD_02.08_-_Of_Sight,_or_of_Why_Distant_Objects_Seem_Small.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Things.
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_03.09_-_Fragments_About_the_Soul,_the_Intelligence,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_04.01_-_Of_the_Being_of_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Problems_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_04.06a_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_04.09_-_Whether_All_Souls_Form_a_Single_One?
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.02_-_Of_Generation_and_of_the_Order_of_Things_that_Follow_the_First.
ENNEAD_05.02_-_Of_Generation,_and_of_the_Order_of_things_that_Rank_Next_After_the_First.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_Of_the_Hypostases_that_Mediate_Knowledge,_and_of_the_Superior_Principle.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.04_-_How_What_is_After_the_First_Proceeds_Therefrom;_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.06_-_The_Superessential_Principle_Does_Not_Think_-_Which_is_the_First_Thinking_Principle,_and_Which_is_the_Second?
ENNEAD_05.07_-_Do_Ideas_of_Individuals_Exist?
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_Is_Everywhere_Present_As_a_Whole.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
Ex_Oblivione
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gods_Script
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
IS_-_Chapter_1
Isha_Upanishads
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Kafka_and_His_Precursors
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.01_-_GNOSIS
LUX.02_-_EVOCATION
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
LUX.05_-_AUGOEIDES
LUX.06_-_DIVINATION
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
MMM.02_-_MAGIC
MMM.03_-_DREAMING
MoM_References
P.11_-_MAGICAL_WEAPONS
Partial_Magic_in_the_Quixote
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_13
r1912_01_15
r1912_01_17
r1912_01_27
r1912_01_28
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_03
r1912_07_04
r1912_07_14
r1912_07_15
r1912_07_20
r1912_07_22
r1912_10_27
r1912_11_17
r1912_11_19b
r1912_12_05
r1912_12_06
r1912_12_08
r1912_12_10
r1912_12_12
r1912_12_16
r1912_12_17
r1912_12_18
r1912_12_20
r1912_12_24
r1912_12_25
r1912_12_30
r1913_01_01
r1913_01_02
r1913_01_06
r1913_01_07
r1913_01_08
r1913_01_09
r1913_01_10
r1913_01_11
r1913_01_12
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_14
r1913_01_15
r1913_01_25
r1913_01_31
r1913_02_02
r1913_02_06
r1913_05_19
r1913_05_21
r1913_06_16
r1913_06_16b
r1913_09_05b
r1913_09_07
r1913_09_13
r1913_09_16
r1913_09_19
r1913_09_30
r1913_11_11
r1913_11_14
r1913_11_17
r1913_11_18
r1913_11_23
r1913_11_26
r1913_11_28
r1913_12_01b
r1913_12_04
r1913_12_16
r1913_12_27
r1913_12_28
r1913_12_30
r1914_01_02
r1914_01_03
r1914_01_04
r1914_01_06
r1914_01_11
r1914_01_15
r1914_03_21
r1914_03_23
r1914_03_25
r1914_03_27
r1914_03_28
r1914_04_05
r1914_04_07
r1914_04_10
r1914_04_13
r1914_04_14
r1914_04_15
r1914_04_16
r1914_04_19
r1914_04_22
r1914_04_29
r1914_05_08
r1914_05_09
r1914_05_12
r1914_05_18
r1914_05_22
r1914_06_11
r1914_06_12
r1914_06_13
r1914_06_14
r1914_06_15
r1914_06_16
r1914_06_18
r1914_06_25
r1914_06_27
r1914_06_29
r1914_07_05
r1914_07_06
r1914_07_08
r1914_07_10
r1914_07_12
r1914_07_15
r1914_07_19
r1914_07_20
r1914_07_21
r1914_07_24
r1914_07_28
r1914_07_30
r1914_08_01
r1914_08_06
r1914_08_10
r1914_08_13
r1914_08_21
r1914_09_04
r1914_09_07
r1914_10_03
r1914_10_09
r1914_10_12
r1914_10_13
r1914_10_19
r1914_10_25
r1914_10_30
r1914_11_13
r1914_11_14
r1914_11_27
r1914_11_28
r1914_12_07
r1914_12_11
r1914_12_17
r1914_12_21
r1914_12_22
r1914_12_23
r1915_01_02a
r1915_01_04a
r1915_01_04b
r1915_01_05a
r1915_01_15
r1915_01_24
r1915_01_28
r1915_02_02
r1915_04_30a
r1915_05_02
r1915_05_21
r1915_05_22
r1915_05_23
r1915_05_31
r1915_06_03
r1915_06_04
r1915_06_06
r1915_06_07
r1915_06_13
r1915_07_01
r1915_08_03
r1917_01_23a
r1917_02_08
r1917_02_10
r1917_02_12
r1917_02_13
r1917_02_16
r1917_02_17
r1917_02_18
r1917_03_04
r1917_03_07
r1917_03_08
r1917_03_20
r1917_08_15
r1917_08_20
r1917_09_16
r1918_02_18
r1918_02_20
r1918_02_22
r1918_03_05
r1918_04_20
r1918_04_22
r1918_04_25
r1918_05_06
r1918_05_07
r1918_05_09
r1918_05_10
r1918_05_12
r1918_05_13
r1918_05_14
r1918_05_15
r1918_05_19
r1918_05_20
r1918_05_21
r1918_06_01
r1919_06_24
r1919_06_25
r1919_07_01
r1919_07_06
r1919_07_07
r1919_07_11
r1919_07_14
r1919_07_19
r1919_07_20
r1919_07_29
r1919_07_30
r1919_08_02
r1919_08_04
r1919_08_14
r1919_08_28
r1919_08_29
r1920_02_23
r1920_03_01
r1920_03_02
r1920_03_03
r1920_03_06
r1920_03_08
r1920_03_14
r1920_03_15
r1920_06_07
r1920_06_13
r1920_06_17
r1920_06_21
r1920_06_26
r1920_10_17
r1920_10_19
r1927_01_03
r1927_01_12
r1927_01_15
r1927_01_21
r1927_01_27
r1927_01_29
r1927_02_01
r1927_04_08
Ragnarok
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
SB_1.1_-_Questions_by_the_Sages
Sophist
Story_of_the_Warrior_and_the_Captive
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_Sand
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Micah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Book_(short_story)
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Egg
The_Epistle_of_James
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
The_Essentials_of_Education
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Fearful_Sphere_of_Pascal
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_First_Letter_of_John
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Sentences_of_Democrates
The_Golden_Verses_of_Pythagoras
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Great_Sense
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_House_of_Asterion
The_Immortal
The_Last_Question
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Lottery_in_Babylon
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Monadology
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
The_Third_Letter_of_John
The_Waiting
The_Wall_and_the_BOoks
The_Zahir
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Valery_as_Symbol
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

God
Names_of_God
SIMILAR TITLES
God and MATHEMATICS
Many are the names of God and infinite are the forms through which He may be approached. In whatever name and form you worship Him, through them you will realise Him.
Moral Disengagement How Good People Can Do Harm and Feel Good About Themselves
Them
The Principia Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy
The Principles of Mathematics

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

Thema: A term proposed by Burgersdicius to indicate a sign which signifies its object directly as a result of a convention or intellectual insight without the necessity of factual connection in previous experience. -- C.A.B.

Thematic Apperception Test (TAT) ::: A subjective personality test where ambiguous pictures are shown to a subject and they are asked to tell a story related to them.

Themis (Greek) Goddess of justice, who preserves harmony, adjusting effect to cause; considered, when conjoined with Nemesis and Adrasteia, as personifying karma.

them [all the angels] as a garment, transcending

them and has to aci upon them as an Influence rather than by its sovereign right of direct action ; its direct action becomes normal and preponderant only at a high stage of development or by yoga. A perception of inith which is inherent in the deepest substance of the consciousness, a sense of the good, true, beautiful, the Divine, is its privilege.

them, apart from Abraxis, being the female

thematic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the theme of a word. See Theme, n., 4. ::: n. --> Of or pertaining to a theme, or subject.

thematic apperception test (TAT): a projective test, whereby individuals are presented with ambiguous pictures and asked to generate a story from them, thereby reveal personality characteristics, motivation for power, achievement and affiliation, and in a clinical setting, any underlying emotional problems.

thematic imagery: Imagery that appears throughout a work. Usually this recurring imagery assists in highlighting a central theme or an agenda.

them composed “wholly of fire.” [Rf The Zohar

them created through the juggling of letters of the

theme ::: 1. A topic of discourse or discussion. 2. A unifying or dominant idea, motif, etc. 3. A principal melodic subject in a musical composition. themes.

theme: A principal concept or concepts that unifies and preoccupies a literarywork. See motif.

theme ::: n. --> A subject or topic on which a person writes or speaks; a proposition for discussion or argument; a text.
Discourse on a certain subject.
A composition or essay required of a pupil.
A noun or verb, not modified by inflections; also, that part of a noun or verb which remains unchanged (except by euphonic variations) in declension or conjugation; stem.
That by means of which a thing is done; means; instrument.


them. In I Kings 6:23, the 2 cherubim in Solo¬

themis ::: n. --> The goddess of law and order; the patroness of existing rights.

them out of Eden. Dryden in his State of Innocence

them ::: pron. --> The objective case of they. See They.

them. [Rf. Gaynor, Dictionary of Mysticism.]

them.” [Rf. Rowley, The Zadokite Fragments and

themselves into different shapes, being sometimes female and sometimes male.”

themselves obscure, incoherent or tricky and it is dangerous to associate with them or to undergo any influence.

themselves ::: pron. --> The plural of himself, herself, and itself. See Himself, Herself, Itself.

themselves to be on the right. It is only when one looks from above in a consciousness clear of ego that one sees all sides of a thing and also their real truth.

them

them to do all they can, and that by no means they

them to Paradise. The parable in Luke presupposes that Abraham is already there; and the fact that the rich man in

them to the planets. In other writings “we meet

them will then love you.

them with fiery rods.” The source of the tale is a


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. Touchstone; a very smooth, fine-grained, black or dark-coloured variety of quartz or jasper (also called basanite), used for testing the quality of gold and silver alloys by the colour of the streak produced by rubbing them upon it; a piece of such stone used for this purpose. 2. *fig.* That which serves to test or try the genuineness or value of anything; a test, criterion.

A being of the lower vital plane who by the medium of a living human being or by some other means or agency is able to materialise itself sufficiently so as to appear and act in a visible form or speak with an audible voice or, without so appearing, to move about material things, e.g., furniture or to materialise objects or to shift them from place to place. This accounts for what are called poltergeists , phenomena of stone-throwing, tree-inhabiting Bhutas, and other well-known phenomena.

  A body of mystical Jewish teachings based on an interpretation of hidden meanings in the Hebrew Scriptures. Among its central doctrines are, all creation is an emanation from the Deity and the soul exists from eternity. 2. Any secret or occult doctrine or science. 3.”Esoteric system of interpretation of the Hebrew scriptures based on the assumption that every word, letter, number, and accent in them has an occult meaning. The system, oral at first, claimed great antiquity, but was really the product of the Middle Ages, arising in the 7th century and lasting into the 18th. It was popular chiefly among Jews, but spread to Christians as well. (Col. Enc). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

ABSOLUTE. ::: The Absolute is beyond personality and beyond impersonality, and yet it is both the Impersonal and the supreme Person and all persons. The Absolute is beyond the distinction of unity and multiplicity, and yet is the One and the innumerable Many in all the universes. It is beyond all limitation by quality and yet it is not limited by a quality less void but is too all infinite qualities. It is the individual soul and all souls and more of them; it is the formless Brahman and the universe.
Absolute Divine ::: personal, supreme and omnipresent Godhead, transcendent as well as universal, an infinite master of all relations and determinations upholding a million universes and pervading each with a single ray of his self-light.


accursed ::: lying under a curse or anathema; ill fated; doomed to perdition or misery.

ADVAITA. :::One Existence; the One without a second; non-dual, absolute and indivisible unity; Monism.
People are apt to speak of the Advaita as if it were identical with Mayavada monism, just as they speak of Vedanta as if it were identical with Advaita only; that is not the case. There are several forms of Indian philosophy which base themselves upon the One Reality, but they admit also the reality of the world, the reality of the Many, the reality of the differences of the Many as well as the sameness of the One (bhedābheda). But the Many exist in the One and by the One, the differences are variations in manifestation of that which is fundamentally ever the same. This we actually see in the universal law of existence where oneness is always the basis with an endless multiplicity and difference in the oneness; as for instance there is one mankind but many kinds of man, one thing called leaf or flower, but many forms, patterns, colours of leaf and flower. Through this we can look back into one of the fundamental secrets of existence, the secret which is contained in the one reality itself. The oneness of the Infinite is not something limited, fettered to its unity; it is capable of an infinite multiplicity. The Supreme Reality is an Absolute not limited by either oneness or multiplicity but simultaneously capable of both; for both are its aspects, although the oneness is fundamental and the multiplicity depends upon the oneness.
Wide Realistic Advaita.


algebra ::: the branch of mathematics that deals with general statements of relations, utilizing letters and other symbols to represent specific sets of numbers, values, vectors, etc., in the description of such relations. 2. Any special system of notation adapted to the study of a special system of relationship.

“All aspects of the omnipresent Reality have their fundamental truth in the Supreme Existence. Thus even the aspect or power of Inconscience, which seems to be an opposite, a negation of the eternal Reality, yet corresponds to a Truth held in itself by the self-aware and all-conscious Infinite. It is, when we look closely at it, the Infinite’s power of plunging the consciousness into a trance of self-involution, a self-oblivion of the Spirit veiled in its own abysses where nothing is manifest but all inconceivably is and can emerge from that ineffable latency. In the heights of Spirit this state of cosmic or infinite trance-sleep appears to our cognition as a luminous uttermost Superconscience: at the other end of being it offers itself to cognition as the Spirit’s potency of presenting to itself the opposites of its own truths of being,—an abyss of non-existence, a profound Night of inconscience, a fathomless swoon of insensibility from which yet all forms of being, consciousness and delight of existence can manifest themselves,—but they appear in limited terms, in slowly emerging and increasing self-formulations, even in contrary terms of themselves; it is the play of a secret all-being, all-delight, all-knowledge, but it observes the rules of its own self-oblivion, self-opposition, self-limitation until it is ready to surpass it. This is the Inconscience and Ignorance that we see at work in the material universe. It is not a denial, it is one term, one formula of the infinite and eternal Existence.” The Life Divine

All wealth belongs to the Divine and those who bold it are trustees, not possessors. It is with them today, tomorrow it may be elsewhere. All depends on the way they discharge their trust while it is with them, in what spirit, with what consciousness in their use of it, to what purpose.

"Always keep in touch with the Divine Force. The best thing for you is to do that simply and allow it to do its own work; wherever necessary, it will take hold of the inferior energies and purify them; at other times it will empty you of them and fill you with itself. But if you let your mind take the lead and discuss and decide what is to be done, you will lose touch with the Divine Force and the lower energies will begin to act for themselves and all go into confusion and a wrong movement.” Letters on Yoga

“Always keep in touch with the Divine Force. The best thing for you is to do that simply and allow it to do its own work; wherever necessary, it will take hold of the inferior energies and purify them; at other times it will empty you of them and fill you with itself. But if you let your mind take the lead and discuss and decide what is to be done, you will lose touch with the Divine Force and the lower energies will begin to act for themselves and all go into confusion and a wrong movement.” Letters on Yoga

Amal: “He is the inner or inmost being in us which knows the rhythms of the world, but the conditions under which we live at present prevent them from being fully caught.”

Amal: “In Greek mythology the Sirens were extremely beautiful creatures who by their singing lured mariners to their land and either destroyed them or kept them captive. Ulysses had himself bound to a pole in his ship while the ship crossed the sea near this land.”

Amal: “Several expressions seem to be used to suggest the paradisical character of the world—‘God’s yes and no’ as said in the last line of the preceding page. ‘The mystic drake’ is one of them, with its white head and black tail.”

Amal: “There are several levels between the mind and the Supermind. One of them is that of the Ideal. A common classification by Sri Aurobindo is: the Higher Mind, the Illumined Mind, the Intuition, the Overmind Intuition, the Overmind, the supramentalised Overmind. In an early chapter of The Life Divine, there is a triple scheme: the Phenomenal, the Ideal, the Real. The Ideal here would cover all the planes between mind and Supermind.”

Amal: “They are beautiful feminine beings of subtle worlds—the vital planes. They correspond to what the Greeks spoke of as nymphs. They are to be distinguished from other such beings—the nereids (river nymphs) and the oreads (mountain nymphs). The most beautiful among them was Urvasie whom King Pururavas made his wife thus saving her from the grasp of a giant demon.”

anchor ::: 1. Any of various devices dropped by a chain, cable, or rope to the bottom of a body of water for preventing or restricting the motion of a vessel or other floating object, typically having broad, hooklike arms that bury themselves in the bottom to provide a firm hold. 2. A person or thing that can be relied on for support, stability, or security; mainstay.

and not by an opening of themselves to a superior Povver or by the way of surrender ; for the Impersonal is not something that guides and helps, but something to be attained, and it leaves each man to attain it according to the way an^ capacity of his naturc.

and the power that perseveres and conquers. It is really a habit that one has to get of opening to these helpful forces and either passively receiving them or actively drawing upon them — for one can do either. It is easier if you have the conception of them above and around you and the faith and the will to receive them ; for that brings the experience and concrete sense of them and the capacity to receive at need or at will. It is a question of habituating your consciousness to get into touch and keep in touch with these helpful forces ; and for that you must accustom yourself to reject the impressions forced on you by the others, depression, self-distrust, repining and all similar disturbances.

And these are in fact always acting upon our subliminal selves unknown to our vvaking mind and with considerable effect on our life and nature. The physical mind is only a little part of us and there is much more considerable range of our being in which the presence, infiuence and powers of the other planes are active upon us and help to shape our external being and its activities. The awakening of the psychical consciousness enables us fb become aware of these powers, presences and influences in and around us ; and while in the impure or yet ignorant and imperfect mind this unveiled contact has its dangers, it enables us too, if lightly used and directed, to be no longer their subject but their master and to coroe into conscious and seJf-confroJled possession of the inner secrets of our nature. The psychical consciousness reveals this interaction between the inner and the outer planes, this world and others, partly by an awareness, which may be very constant, vast and vivid, of their impacts, suggestions, communications to our inner thought and conscious being and a capacity of reaction upon them there, partly ako through many kinds of symbolic, transcriptive or representative images presented to the different psychical senses. But also

— anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest, — not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of thesS things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit. It is not easy to have this equality in any full perfect measure, but one should always try more and more to make it the basis of one's inner state and outer movements.

:::   "An incarnation is something more, something special and individual to the individual being. It is the substitution of the Person of a divine being for the human person and an infiltration of it into all the movements so that there is a dynamic personal change in all of them and in the whole nature; not merely a change of the character of the consciousness or general surrender into its hands, but a subtle intimate personal change. Even when there is an incarnation from the birth, the human elements have to be taken up, but when there is a descent, there is a total conscious substitution.” Letters on Yoga

“An incarnation is something more, something special and individual to the individual being. It is the substitution of the Person of a divine being for the human person and an infiltration of it into all the movements so that there is a dynamic personal change in all of them and in the whole nature; not merely a change of the character of the consciousness or general surrender into its hands, but a subtle intimate personal change. Even when there is an incarnation from the birth, the human elements have to be taken up, but when there is a descent, there is a total conscious substitution.” Letters on Yoga

"An OMNIPRESENT Reality is the truth of all life and existence whether absolute or relative, whether corporeal or incorporeal, whether animate or inanimate, whether intelligent or unintelligent; and in all its infinitely varying and even constantly opposed self-expressions, from the contradictions nearest to our ordinary experience to those remotest antinomies which lose themselves on the verges of the Ineffable, the Reality is one and not a sum or concourse. From that all variations begin, in that all variations consist, to that all variations return. All affirmations are denied only to lead to a wider affirmation of the same Reality.” The Life Divine ::: *reality, absolute See **absolute reality**

“An OMNIPRESENT Reality is the truth of all life and existence whether absolute or relative, whether corporeal or incorporeal, whether animate or inanimate, whether intelligent or unintelligent; and in all its infinitely varying and even constantly opposed self-expressions, from the contradictions nearest to our ordinary experience to those remotest antinomies which lose themselves on the verges of the Ineffable, the Reality is one and not a sum or concourse. From that all variations begin, in that all variations consist, to that all variations return. All affirmations are denied only to lead to a wider affirmation of the same Reality.” The Life Divine

Another cause of these alternations, when one is receiving, is the nature's need of closing *up to assimilate. It can take per- haps a great deal, but while the experience is going on it cannot absorb properly what h brings, so it closes do^vn for assimila- tion. A third cause comes in the period of transformation, — one part of the nature changes and one feels for a time as if there had been a complete and permanent change. But one is disappointed to find it cease and a period of barrenness or lowered consciousness follow. This is because another part of the cons- ciousness comes up for change and a period of preparation and veiled working follows which seems to he one of uoeolightenment or worse. These things alarm, disappoint or perplex the eager- ness and impatience of the sadhaka ; but if one takes them quietly and knows how to use them or adopt the right attitude, one can make these unenlightened periods also a part of the conscious sadhana.

Another device of theirs is to awake some hurt or rankling sense of grievance in the lower vital parts and keep them hurt or rankling as long as possible. Ir\ that case one has to discover

anthem ::: a song, as of praise, devotion, patriotism or gladness.

a person who is practised in or who studies geometry, the branch of mathematics that deals with the deduction of the properties, measurement, and relationships of points, lines, angles, and figures in space from their defining conditions by means of certain assumed properties of space. World-Geometer"s.

Apsaras ::: Amal: “They are beautiful feminine beings of subtle worlds—the vital planes. They correspond to what the Greeks spoke of as nymphs. They are to be distinguished from other such beings—the nereids (river nymphs) and the oreads (mountain nymphs). The most beautiful among them was Urvasie whom King Pururavas made his wife thus saving her from the grasp of a giant demon.”

Apsaras ::: Sri Aurobindo: “The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana.

apsaras ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana.

Apsaras ::: “The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana.

A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” Letters on Yoga

a reference book containing an alphabetical list of words with information about them.

— a rising up of them gives an opportunity — that that altogether ceases.

  "As for prayer, no hard and fast rule can be laid down. Some prayers are answered, all are not. You may ask, why should not then all prayers be answered? But why should they be? It is not a machinery: put a prayer in the slot and get your asking. Besides, considering all the contradictory things mankind is praying for at the same moment, God would be in a rather awkward hole if he had to grant all of them; it wouldn"t do.” *Letters on Yoga

“As for prayer, no hard and fast rule can be laid down. Some prayers are answered, all are not. You may ask, why should not then all prayers be answered? But why should they be? It is not a machinery: put a prayer in the slot and get your asking. Besides, considering all the contradictory things mankind is praying for at the same moment, God would be in a rather awkward hole if he had to grant all of them; it wouldn’t do.” Letters on Yoga

ASTROLOGY. ::: Many astrological predictions come true, quite a mass of them, if one takes all together. But it does not follow that the stars rule our destiny; the stars merely record a destiny that has been already formed, they are a hieroglyph, not a Force, - or if their action constitutes a force, it is a transmitting energy, not an originating Power. Someone is there who has determined or something is there which is Fate, let us say; the stars are only indications. The astrologers themselves say that there are two forces, daiva and puruṣakāra, fate and individual energy, and the individual energy can modify and even frustrate fate. Moreover, the stars often indicate several fatepossibilities; for example, that one may die in mid-age, but that if that determination can be overcome, one can live to a predictable old age. Finally, cases are seen in which the predictions of the horoscope fulfil themselves with great accuracy up to a certain age, then apply no more. This often happens when the subject turns away from the ordinary to the spiritual life. If the turn is very radical, the cessation of predictability may be immediate; otherwise certain results may still last on for a time ; but there is no longer the sure inevitability.

Asura and are most generally misheld and misused by those who retain them. The seekers or keepers of wealth are more often possessed rather than its possessors ; few escape entirely a certain distorting influence stamped on it by its long seizure and perversion by the Asura. For this reason most spiritual disciplines insist on a complete self-control, detachment and renunciation of all bondage to wealth and of all personal and egoistic desire for its possession. Some even put a ban on money and riches and proclaim poverty and bareness of life as the only spiritual condition. But this is an error ; it leaves the power in the hands of the hostile forces. To reconquer it for the Divine to whom it belongs 'and use it divinely for the divine life is the supramental way for the sadhaka.

ASURA. ::: Titan; a being of ignorant egoism as opposed to the Deva or god, who is a being of Light; sons of Darkness and Division.
Asuras are really the dark side of the mental, or more strictly, of the vital mind plane. This mind is the very field of the Asuras. Their main characteristic is egoistic strength and struggle, which refuse the higher law. The Asura has self-control, tapas, and intelligence, but all that for the sake of his ego.
There are no Asuras on the higher planes where the Truth prevails, except in the Vedic sense -“ the Divine in its strength “. The mental and vital Asuras are only a deviation of that power.
There are two kinds of Asuras - one kind were divine in their origin but have fallen from their divinity by self-will and opposition to the intention of the Divine; they are spoken in the Hindu scriptures as the former or earlier gods; these can be converted and their conversion is indeed necessary for the ultimate purpose of the universe. But the ordinary Asura is not of this character, is not an evolutionary but a typal being and represents a fixed principle of the creation which does not evolve or change and is not intended to do so. These Asuras, as also the other hostile beings, Rakshasas, Pishachas and others resemble the devils of the Christian tradition and oppose the divine intention and the evolutionary purpose in the human being; they don’t change the purpose in them for which they exist which is evil, but have to be destroyed like the evil. The Asura has no soul, no psychic being which has to evolve to a higher state; he has only an ego and usually a very powerful ego; he has a mind, sometimes even a highly intellectual mind; but the basis of his thinking and feeling is vital and not mental, at the service of his desire and not truth. He is a formation assumed by the life-principle for a particular kind of work and not a divine formation or soul.
Some kinds of Asuras are very religious, very fanatical about their religion, very strict about rules of ethical conduct. There are others who use spiritual ideas without believing in them to give them a perverted twist and delude the sadhaka.


:::   ". . . a true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. It attempts the discovery of the secret laws of mind and mental energy, the secret laws of life and life-energy, the secret laws of the subtle-physical and its energies, — all that Nature has not put into visible operation on the surface; it pursues also the application of these hidden truths and powers of Nature so as to extend the mastery of the human spirit beyond the ordinary operations of mind, the ordinary operations of life, the ordinary operations of our physical existence. In the spiritual domain which is occult to the surface mind in so far as it passes beyond normal and enters into supernormal experience, there is possible not only the discovery of the self and spirit, but the discovery of the uplifting, informing and guiding light of spiritual consciousness and the power of the spirit, the spiritual way of knowledge, the spiritual way of action. To know these things and to bring their truths and forces into the life of humanity is a necessary part of its evolution. Science itself is in its own way an occultism; for it brings to light the formulas which Nature has hidden and it uses its knowledge to set free operations of her energies which she has not included in her ordinary operations and to organise and place at the service of man her occult powers and processes, a vast system of physical magic, — for there is and can be no other magic than the utilisation of secret truths of being, secret powers and processes of Nature. It may even be found that a supraphysical knowledge is necessary for the completion of physical knowledge, because the processes of physical Nature have behind them a supraphysical factor, a power and action mental, vital or spiritual which is not tangible to any outer means of knowledge.” The Life Divine

“… a true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. It attempts the discovery of the secret laws of mind and mental energy, the secret laws of life and life-energy, the secret laws of the subtle-physical and its energies,—all that Nature has not put into visible operation on the surface; it pursues also the application of these hidden truths and powers of Nature so as to extend the mastery of the human spirit beyond the ordinary operations of mind, the ordinary operations of life, the ordinary operations of our physical existence. In the spiritual domain which is occult to the surface mind in so far as it passes beyond normal and enters into supernormal experience, there is possible not only the discovery of the self and spirit, but the discovery of the uplifting, informing and guiding light of spiritual consciousness and the power of the spirit, the spiritual way of knowledge, the spiritual way of action. To know these things and to bring their truths and forces into the life of humanity is a necessary part of its evolution. Science itself is in its own way an occultism; for it brings to light the formulas which Nature has hidden and it uses its knowledge to set free operations of her energies which she has not included in her ordinary operations and to organise and place at the service of man her occult powers and processes, a vast system of physical magic,—for there is and can be no other magic than the utilisation of secret truths of being, secret powers and processes of Nature. It may even be found that a supraphysical knowledge is necessary for the completion of physical knowledge, because the processes of physical Nature have behind them a supraphysical factor, a power and action mental, vital or spiritual which is not tangible to any outer means of knowledge.” The Life Divine

ATTACHMENT. ::: All attachment is a hindrance to sadhana. Goodwāl you should have for all, psychic kindness for all, but no vital attachment.
To become indifferent to the attraction of outer objects is one of the first rules of yoga, for this non-attachment liberates the inner being into peace and the true consciousness.
Even after the liberation, one has to remain vigilant, for often these things go out and remain at a far distance, waiting to see if under any circumstances in any condition they can make a rush and recover their kingdom. If there has been an entire purification down to the depths and nothing is there to open the gate, then they cannot do it.
Attachment to things ::: the physical rejection of them is not the best way to get rid of it. Accept what is given you, ask for what is needed and think no more of it - attaching no importance, using them when you have, not troubled if you have not. That is the best way of getting rid of the attachment.


* attachment must draw away altogether from the object of its love. The vital can be as absolute in its unquestioning self-giving as any other part or the nature ; nothing can be more generous than its movement when it forgets self for the Beloved. The vital and physical should both give themselves in the true way — the way of true love, not of ego-desire.

Attacks of illnesses ::: These forces, when thronm out, retreat into the environmental consciousness and remain there concealed and at any opportunity make an attack on the centres accustomed to receive them (external mind and the external emotional) and get in. This happens with most sadbakas. Two things are neces- sary — (1) to open fully the physical to the higher forces, (2) to reach the stage when even if the forces attack they cannot come fully in, the inner being remaining calm and free. Then even if there is still a surface dIfiBcuIty, there will not be these overpowerings.

AWAKENING ::: There is a stage in the sadhana in which the inner being begins to awake. Often the first result is ::: (I) a sort of witness attitude in which the inner consciousness looks at all that happens as a spectator or observer, observing things but taking no active interest or pleasure in them. (2) A state of neutral equanimity in which there is neither joy nor sorrow, only quietude. (3) A sense of being something separate from all that happens, observing it but not part of it. (4) An absence of attachment to things, people or events.

babel ::: “The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens’. God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

babel ::: "The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens". God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works     Sri Aurobindo: "The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other"s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle

Besides these transcriptions or impresses the psychical vision receives thought Images and other forms created by constant activity of consciousaess in ourselves or in other human beings, and these may be according to the character of the activity, images of truth or falsehood or else mixed things, partly true, partly false, and may be too either mere shells and representa- tions or images inspired wth a temporary life and consciousness and, it may be, canjing in them in one way or another some kind of beneficent or maleficent action or some willed or unwilled effectiveness on our minds or vital being or through them e^'cn on the body. These transcriptions, impresses, thought images, life images, projections of the consciousness may also be representa- tions or creations not of the physical wxtrJd, but of vital, psychic or mental worlds beyond us, seen in our own minds or projected from other than human beings. And as there is this psychical vision of which some of the more cxremaf ana’ ordinary marrr- festaUons arc well enough known by the name of clairvoyance, so there is a psychical hearing and psychical touch, taste, smell

birth ::: “Birth is the first spiritual mystery of the physical universe, death is the second which gives its double point of perplexity to the mystery of birth; for life, which would otherwise be a self-evident fact of existence, becomes itself a mystery by virtue of these two which seem to be its beginning and its end and yet in a thousand ways betray themselves as neither of these things, but rather intermediate stages in an occult processus of life.” The Life Divine

ble and even manifest themselves without being sought for. They can be acquired and fixed by processes which the science gives, and their use then becomes subject to the will ; or they can be allowed to develop of themselves and used only when they come, or when the Divine within moves us to use them ; or else,. even though thus naturally developing and acting, they may be rejected in a siogle-minded devotion to the one supreme goal of the Yoga. Secondly, there are fuller, • greater powers belonging to the supramental planes which are the very powers of the

BLOWS. ::: Blows are the order of existence ; our own nature and the nature of things bring them upon us until we learn to present to them a back which they cannot touch.

But all this must not be taken in too rigid and mechanical a sense. It is an immense plastic movement full of the play of possibilities and must be seized by a flexible and subtle tact or sense in the seeing conscioosness. It cannot be reduced to a too rigorous logical or mathematical formula. Two or three points must be pressed in order that this plasticity may not be lost to our view.

"But always the whole foundation of the gnostic life must be by its very nature inward and not outward. In the life of the Spirit it is the Spirit, the inner Reality, that has built up and uses the mind, vital being and body as its instrumentation; thought, feeling and action do not exist for themselves, they are not an object, but the means; they serve to express the manifested divine Reality within us: otherwise, without this inwardness, this spiritual origination, in a too externalised consciousness or by only external means, no greater or divine life is possible.” The Life Divine

“But always the whole foundation of the gnostic life must be by its very nature inward and not outward. In the life of the Spirit it is the Spirit, the inner Reality, that has built up and uses the mind, vital being and body as its instrumentation; thought, feeling and action do not exist for themselves, they are not an object, but the means; they serve to express the manifested divine Reality within us: otherwise, without this inwardness, this spiritual origination, in a too externalised consciousness or by only external means, no greater or divine life is possible.” The Life Divine

"But great art is not satisfied with representing the intellectual truth of things, which is always their superficial or exterior truth; it seeks for a deeper and original truth which escapes the eye of the mere sense or the mere reason, the soul in them, the unseen reality which is not that of their form and process but of their spirit.” The Human Cycle etc.

“But great art is not satisfied with representing the intellectual truth of things, which is always their superficial or exterior truth; it seeks for a deeper and original truth which escapes the eye of the mere sense or the mere reason, the soul in them, the unseen reality which is not that of their form and process but of their spirit.” The Human Cycle etc.

butions of the medium's subliminal consciousness one gets into contact wth a world of beings which is of a very deceptive or self-deceptive illusory nature. Many of these come and claim to be the departed souls of relatives, acquaintances, well-known men, famous personalities, etc. There are also beings who pick up the discarded feelings and memories of the dead and mas- querade with them. There are a great number of beings who come to such seances only to pfay with the consciousness of men or exercise their powers through this contact with the earth and who dope the mediums and sitters with their falsehoods, tricks and illusions. A contact with such a plane of spirits can be harmful (most mediums become nervously or morally un- balanced) and spiritually dangerous. Of course all pretended communications with the famous dead of long-past times are in their very nature deceptive and most of those with the recent ones also ~ that is evident from the character of these communications.

"But it is not a mental Intelligence that informs and governs all things; it is a self-aware Truth of being in which self-knowledge is inseparable from self-existence: it is this Truth-Consciousness which has not to think out things but works them out with knowledge according to the impeccable self-vision and the inevitable force of a sole and self-fulfilling Existence.” The Life Divine

“But it is not a mental Intelligence that informs and governs all things; it is a self-aware Truth of being in which self-knowledge is inseparable from self-existence: it is this Truth-Consciousness which has not to think out things but works them out with knowledge according to the impeccable self-vision and the inevitable force of a sole and self-fulfilling Existence.” The Life Divine

"But man also has a life-mind, a vital mentality which is an instrument of desire: this is not satisfied with the actual, it is a dealer in possibilities; it has the passion for novelty and is seeking always to extend the limits of experience for the satisfaction of desire, for enjoyment, for an enlarged self-affirmation and aggrandisement of its terrain of power and profit. It desires, enjoys, possesses actualities, but it hunts also after unrealised possibilities, is ardent to materialise them, to possess and enjoy them also. It is not satisfied with the physical and objective only, but seeks too a subjective, an imaginative, a purely emotive satisfaction and pleasure.” *The Life Divine

“But man also has a life-mind, a vital mentality which is an instrument of desire: this is not satisfied with the actual, it is a dealer in possibilities; it has the passion for novelty and is seeking always to extend the limits of experience for the satisfaction of desire, for enjoyment, for an enlarged self-affirmation and aggrandisement of its terrain of power and profit. It desires, enjoys, possesses actualities, but it hunts also after unrealised possibilities, is ardent to materialise them, to possess and enjoy them also. It is not satisfied with the physical and objective only, but seeks too a subjective, an imaginative, a purely emotive satisfaction and pleasure.” The Life Divine

But there is a wall which divides them from it, a wall of obscurity and unconsciousness. When it breaks down there is a release.

"By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine

“By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine

By its numerous asanas or fixed postures it first cures the body of that restlessness which is a sign of its inability to contain without working them off in action and movement the vital forces poured into it from the universal Life-Ocean, gives to ft an

By renunciation ^^e seize upon the falsehoods, pluck up their roots and cast them out of our way so that they shall no longer hamper by their persistence, their resistance or their recurrence the happy and harmonious growth of our divine Jivine,

cabbala ::: 1 A body of mystical Jewish teachings based on an interpretation of hidden meanings in the Hebrew Scriptures. Among its central doctrines are, all creation is an emanation from the Deity and the soul exists from eternity. 2. Any secret or occult doctrine or science. 3. "Esoteric system of interpretation of the Hebrew scriptures based on the assumption that every word, letter, number, and accent in them has an occult meaning. The system, oral at first, claimed great antiquity, but was really the product of the Middle Ages, arising in the 7th century and lasting into the 18th. It was popular chiefly among Jews, but spread to Christians as well. (Col. Enc.)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

CENTRES. ::: The inner bring is connected with the small outer personality by certain centres of consciousness of which we become aware by yoga. They are for the most part closed or asleep ; to open and make them awake and active is one

Certainly, ideals are not the ultimate Reality, for that is too high and vast for any ideal to envisage; they are aspects of it thrown out in the world-consciousness as a basis for the workings of the world-power. But they are primary, the actual workings secondary. They are nearer to the Reality and therefore always more real, forcible and complete than the facts which are their partial reflection. Reflections themselves of the Real, they again are reflected in the more concrete workings of our existence. The Supramental Manifestation

CIDaKASA. ::: Inner space; depths of more and more subtle ether which are heavily curtained ‘from the ph>'sical sense by the grosser ether of the material universe. All things sensible, whe- ther in the material world or any other, create reconstituting vibrations, sensible echoes, reproductions, recurrent images ■ of themselves which that subtler ether receives and retains.

\cil of sleep — very largely indeed these two elements get mixed up together. For in fact a large part of our consciousness in sleep docs not sink into this subconscious slate ; it passes beyond the veil into other planes of being which arc connected with our own inner planes, planes of supraphj'sical existence, w'orlds of a larger life, mind or psychic which arc there behind and whose influences come to us without our knowledge. Occasionally we get a dream from these planes, something more than a dream, — a dream experience which is a record direct or symbolic of what happens to us or around us there. As the inner consciousness grows by sadhana, these dream experiences increase In number, dearness, coherence, accuracy and after some growth of experi- ence and consciousness, we can, if we observe, come to under- stand them and their significance to our loner life. Even we can by training become so coosetous as to follow our own passage, usually veiled to our arvarencss and memory, through many realms and the process of the return to the waking state. At a certain pitch of this inner wakefulness this kind of sleep, a sleep experience, can replace the ordinary subconscious slumber.

cittakasa. These may be transcriptions there or impresses of physical things, persons, scenes, happenings, whatever is, was or will be or may be in the ph^ical universe. These images are very variously seen and under all kinds of conditions ; in samadhi or in the waking stale, and in the latter with the bodily eyes closed or open, projected on or into a physical object or medium or seen as if materialised in the physical atmosphere or only in a psychical ether revealing itself through this grosser physical atmosphere ; seen through the physical eyes themselves as a secondary instrument and as if under the conditions of the physical vision or by the psychical vision alone and indepen- dently of the relations of our ordinary sight to space. The real agent is always the psychical sight and the power indicates that the consciousness is more or less awake, intermittently or nor- mally and more or less perfectly, in the psj’chical body. It is possible to see In this way the transcriptions or impressions of things at any distance beyond the range of the physical vision or the images of the past or the future.

COMPASSION There is the Dtvme Compassion acting on as many as it can reach throuch the nets of the Law (cosmic or of Karma) and giving them tbcir chance

computed ::: determined by mathematics, especially by numerical methods.

CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.

A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.

Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.

Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.

Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.

At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.

In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.

Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.

If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.

There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.

Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.

Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.

Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.

vide Dhyāna.


Concentration in the heart is the way to get rid of them, but there must also be a detachment of the consciousness so that it can stand back from the attack and feel separate from it.

*consciousforce. ::: Sri Aurobindo: "In actual fact Mind measures Time by event and Space by Matter; but it is possible in pure mentality to disregard the movement of event and the disposition of substance and realise the pure movement of Conscious-Force which constitutes Space and Time; these two are then merely two aspects of the universal force of Consciousness which in their intertwined interaction comprehend the warp and woof of its action upon itself. And to a consciousness higher than Mind which should regard our past, present and future in one view, containing and not contained in them, not situated at a particular moment of Time for its point of prospection, Time might well offer itself as an eternal present. And to the same consciousness not situated at any particular point of Space, but containing all points and regions in itself, Space also might well offer itself as a subjective and indivisible extension, — no less subjective than Time.” The Life Divine

Consciousness and mind ; For human beings who have not got deeper into themselves, mind and consciousness are synony- mous. Only when one becomes more aware of oneself by a growing

Consciousness has not taken up the entire control of our God- ward endeavour. The working of the DIvme Force in m under the conditions of the transition and the tight of the psychic being turning us alw’aj'S towards a conscious and seeing obedience to that higher impulsion and away from the demands and instiga- tions of the Forces of the Ignorance, these between them create an ever progressive inner Jaw of our action which continues rilJ the spiritual and supramental can be established in our nature.

Consciousness in physical things ::: Physical things have a consciousness within them which feels and responds to care and in sensitive to careless touch and rough handling. To know or feel that and learn to be careful of them is a great progress of consciousness.

Consciousness is usually identified with mind, but mental consciousness is only the human range. There are ranges of consciousness above and below the human range, with which the normal human has no contact and they seem to it uncons- cious, — supraroental or overmental and submental ranges.
By consciousness is meant something which is essentially the same throughout but variable in status, condition and operation, in which in some grades or conditions the activities we call consciousness exist cither in a suppressed or an unorganised or a differently organised state.
It is not composed of parts, it is fundamental to being and itself formulates any parts it chooses to manifest, developing them from above downward by a progressive coming down from spiri- tual levels towards involution in matter or formulating them In an upward working in the from what wc call evolution.


Consciousness — two elements ::: Consciousness is made up of two elements, awareness of self and things and forces and conscious-power. Awareness is the first thing necessary, you have to be aware of things in the right consciousness, in the right way, seeing them in their truth ; but awareness by itself is not enough.

CONTRADICTIONS. ::: Every man is full of contradictions because he is one person, no doubt, but made up of different personalities. So long as one does not aim at unity in a single dominant intention, like that of seeking and self-dedication to the Divine, they get on somehow together, alternating or quar- relling or muddling through or else one taking the lead and compelling the others to take a minor part — but once you try to unite them in one aim, then the trouble becomes evident.

cope ::: to contend or strive with difficulties and act to overcome them.

cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine

"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine

"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga

"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*


\-crsaliscd consciousness, be aware of their movements, live in harmony with them in the Divine All, but not allow or call their presence within the personal aJhira. Very often that leads to (fitf invasion of the consciousness by vital powers or presences which assume the forms of those who are so admitted >— and that is most undesirable.

DARK PATH. ::: The dark path is there and there are many who make a Gospel of spiritual suffering; many hold it to be the unavoidable price of victory. It may be so under certain circumstances, as it has been in so many lives at the beginning. or one may choose to make it so. But then the price has to be paid with resignation, fortitude or a tenacious resilience. Borne that way, the attacks of the dark forces or the ordeals they impose have a meaning. After each victory gained over them, there is then a sensible advance; often they seem to show us the difficulties in ourselves which we have to overcome. But all the same it is a too dark and difficult way which nobody need follow on whom the necessity does not lie.

Defects of others ::: it is the petty ego in each that likes to discover and talk about the defects of others. The ego has no right to judge them, because it has not the right view or the

demon ::: “The typal worlds do not change. In his own world a god is always a god, the Asura always an Asura, the demon always a demon. To change they must either migrate into an evolutionary body or else die entirely to themselves that they may be new born into other Nature.” Essays Divine and Human

descent ::: “This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence—sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together.” Letters on Yoga

DESIRE. ::: Desires come from outside, enter the subconscious vital and rise to the surface- It is only when they rise to the surface and the mind becomes aware of them, that we become conscious of the desire.

“… desires come from outside, enter the subconscious vital and rise to the surface. It is only when they rise to the surface and the mind becomes aware of them, that we become conscious of the desire. It seems to us to be our own because we feel it thus rising from the vital into the mind and do not know that it came from outside.” Letters on Yoga

detached ::: 1. Impartial or objective; disinterested; unbiased. 2. Not involved or concerned; aloof. ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Detachment means that one stands back from [imperfections and weakness of the nature, etc.] , does not identify oneself with them or get upset or troubled because they are there, but rather looks on them as something foreign to one"s true consciousness and true self, rejects them and calls in the Mother"s Force into these movements to eliminate them and bring the true consciousness and its movements there.” Letters on Yoga

detached ::: “Detachment means that one stands back from [imperfections and weakness of the nature, etc.] , does not identify oneself with them or get upset or troubled because they are there, but rather looks on them as something foreign to one’s true consciousness and true self, rejects them and calls in the Mother’s Force into these movements to eliminate them and bring the true consciousness and its movements there.” Letters on Yoga

Difficulties and perplexities can never be got rid of by the mind brooding over them and trying in that way to get out of them*; this habit of the mind only makes them recur without a solu- tion and keeps up by brooding the persistent tangfe. I( is from something above and outside the perplexities that the solution , must come. It is a subtle law of the action of consciousness that if you stress difficulties — you have to observe them, of course, but not stress them, they will quite sufficiently do that for themselves — the difficulties tend to slick or even increase ; on the contrary, if you put your whole stress on faith and aspira-

DIVINE AND FORM. ::: The personal realisation of the Divine may be sometimes with Form, sometimes without Form. Without Form, it is the Presence of the living Divine Person, felt in everything. With Form, it comes with the image of the One to whom worship is offered. The Divine can always manifest himself in a form to the Bhakta or seeker. One sees him in the form in which one worships or seeks him or in a form suitable to the Divine Personality who is the object of the adoration. How it manifests depends upon many things and it is too various to be reduced to a single rule. Sometimes it is in the heart that the Presence with the form is seen, sometimes in any of the other centres, sometimes above and guiding from there, sometimes it is seen outside and in front as if an embodied person. Its advantages are an intimate relation and constant guidance or if felt or seen within, a very strong and concrete realisation of the constant Presence. But one must be very sure of the purity of one’s adoration and seekings for the disadvantage of this kind of embodied relation is that other Forces can imitate the Form or counterfeit the voice and the guidance and this gets more force if it is associated with a constructed image which is not the true thing. Several have been misled in this way because pride, vanity or desire was strong in them and robbed them of the fine psychic perception that is not mental.

Divine, a protection can come which helps or directly guides or mo^es us ; it does not throw aside all difficulties, sufferings or dangers, but it carries us through them and out of them — except where for a special purpose there is need of the opposite.

Divine Mother, but they were more difficult to bring down and have not stood out in front with so much prominence in the evolution of the earth-spirit. There are among them Presences p indispensable for the Supramental realisation, — most of all one who is her Personality of that mysterious and powerful ecstasy and Ananda which flows from a supreme divine lx>ve, the

Divine ; they are therefore in fact limited Emanations, although the full Divine is behind each of them.

:::   "Divinisation itself does not mean the destruction of the human elements; it means taking them up, showing them the way to their own perfection, raising them by purification and perfection to their full power and Ananda and that means the raising of the whole of earthly life to its full power and Ananda.” Letters on Yoga

“Divinisation itself does not mean the destruction of the human elements; it means taking them up, showing them the way to their own perfection, raising them by purification and perfection to their full power and Ananda and that means the raising of the whole of earthly life to its full power and Ananda.” Letters on Yoga

DIVINISATION. ::: Taking up of the human elements, show- ing them the way to their own perfection, raising them by purifi- cation and perfection to their full power and Ananda and that means the raising of the whole earthly life to its full power and Ananda.

This divinisation of the nature is a metamorphosis, a change from the falsehood of our ignorant nature into the truth of God- nature.


Dnine, refiises to admit them. This is the subjective form of the universal resistance, but it may also take an objective form,

DOUBLE LIFE. ::: All the parts of the human being are entitled to express and satisfy themselves In their owm way at their own risk and peril, if he so chooses, as long as be leads the ordinary life. But to enter into a path of yoga whose whole object is to substitute for these human things the law and power of a greater

Doubts cannot be overcome by ^viog them their full force ; it can be rather done by learning to stand back from them and to refuse to be carried away ; then there is a chance of the still small voice from within getting itself heard and pushing out these loud clamorous voices and movements from outside. It is the light from within that you have to make room for ; the light of the outer mind is quite insufficient for the discovery of the inner values or to judge the truth of spiritual experience.

dragon of the dark foundation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother, Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, Master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, — Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.” The Secret of the Veda

drawers ::: sliding, lidless horizontal compartments as in a piece of furniture, that may be drawn out horizontally in order to get access to them.

Dreams from the subconscient ::: It is one of the most embar- rassing elements of yogic experience to find how obstinately the subconscient retains what has been settled and done with in the upper layers of the consciousness. But just for that reason these dreams are often a useful indication as they enable us to pursue things to their obscure roots in this underworld and excise them.

Dreams of the mental and higher vital planes ::: Things hap- pen with another rhjihm than here and freer forces, but some of them are formative of things and events here — not that they arc falSUtd exactly iite propfreefcs but they cceste forces for fulfilment.

Dreams on the vital plane ::: It is the vital being that goes out in the vital worlds and has the sense of floating in the air ?a its own (vital) body.

These are formations of the vital plane, sometimes things that try to happen but not necessarily effective. One can observe and understand, but not allow them to influence the mind ; for often adverse forces try to influence the mind by suggestion through these dream experiences.


DREAMS. ::: Sometimes they are the formations of your own mind or vital ; sometimes they are the formations of other minds wth an exact or modified transcription in yours ; sometimes for- mations come that are made by the non-human forces or beings of these other planes. These things are not true and need not become true in the physical world, but they may still have effects on the physical if they are framed wlh that purpose or that tendency and, if they are allowed, they may realise their events or their meaning — for they are most often symbolic or sche- ‘ matic — in the inner or the outer life.

There are other dreams that have not the same character but are a representation or transcription of things that actually hap- pen on other planes, in other worlds under other conditions than ours. There are, again, some dreams that are purely symbolic and some that indicate existing movements and propensities in us.

Symbolic dreams may symbolize anything, forces at play, the underlying structure and tissue of things done or experienced, actual or potential happenings, real or suggested movements or changes in the inner or outer nature. The exact meaning varies with the mind and the condition of the one who sees them.


DRY PERIOD. ::: There is a long stage of preparation neces- sary in order to arrive at the moer psychologic^ condition in which the doors of experience can open and one can walk from vista to vista — though even then new gates may present them- selves and refuse to open until all is ready. This period can be dry and desert-like unless one has the ardour of self-introspec- tion and self-conquest and finds every step of the effort and struggle interesting or unless one has or gets the secret of trust and self-giving which secs the hand of the Divine in every step of the path and even in the difficulty the grace or the guidance.

Such interval periods come to all and cannot be avoided.

The main thing is to meet them with quietude and not become restless, depressed or despondent. A constant fire can be there only when a certain stage has been reached, that is when one is always inside consciously living in the psychic being, but for that all this preparation of the mind, vital, physical is necessary.

For this fire belongs to the psychic and one cannot command it always merely by the mind's effort. The psychic has to be fully liberated and that is what the Force is working to make fully possible.

The difficulty comes when either the vital with its desires or the physical with its past habitual movements comes in — as they do with almost everyone. It is then that the dryness and difficulty of spontaneous aspiration come. This dryness is a well- known obstacle in all sadhana. But one has to persist and not be discouraged. If one keep? the will fixed even in these barren periods, they pass and after their passage a greater force of aspiration and experience becomes possible.

Dryness comes usually when the vital dislikes a movement or' condition or the refusal of its desires and starts non-co-operation.

But sometimes it is a condition that has to be crossed through, e.g. the neutral or dry quietude which sometimes comes when the ordinary movements have been thrown out but nothing positive has yet come to take their place, i.e, peace, joy, a higher know- ledge or force or action.


Durga ::: “In Hindu religion, the goddess who is the Energy of Shiva and the conquering and protecting aspect of the Universal Mother. She is the slayer of many demons including Mahisasura. Durga is usually depicted in painting and sculpture riding a lion, having eight or ten arms, each holding the special weapon of one or another of the gods who gave them to her for her battles with demons. (A; Enc. Br). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.

durga ::: "In Hindu religion, the goddess who is the Energy of Shiva and the conquering and protecting aspect of the Universal Mother. She is the slayer of many demons including Mahisasura. Durga is usually depicted in painting and sculpture riding a lion, having eight or ten arms, each holding the special weapon of one or another of the gods who gave them to her for her battles with demons. (A; Enc. Br.)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.

"Each inner experience is perfectly real in its own way, although the values of different experiences differ greatly, but it is real with the reality of the inner self and the inner planes. It is a mistake to think that we live physically only, with the outer mind and life. We are all the time living and acting on other planes of consciousness, meeting others there and acting upon them, and what we do and feel and think there, the forces we gather, the results we prepare have an incalculable importance and effect, unknown to us, upon our outer life.” Letters on Yoga

"Each person follows in the world his own line of destiny which is determined by his own nature and actions — the meaning and necessity of what happens in a particular life cannot be understood except in the light of the whole course of many lives. But this can be seen by those who can get beyond the ordinary mind and feelings and see things as a whole, that even errors, misfortunes, calamities are steps in the journey, — the soul gathering experience as it passes through and beyond them until it is ripe for the transition which will carry it beyond these things to a higher consciousness and higher life.” Letters on Yoga*

“Each person follows in the world his own line of destiny which is determined by his own nature and actions—the meaning and necessity of what happens in a particular life cannot be understood except in the light of the whole course of many lives. But this can be seen by those who can get beyond the ordinary mind and feelings and see things as a whole, that even errors, misfortunes, calamities are steps in the journey,—the soul gathering experience as it passes through and beyond them until it is ripe for the transition which will carry it beyond these things to a higher consciousness and higher life.” Letters on Yoga

Effort and surrender ::: Surrender is not a thing that can be done in a day. The mind has its ideas and clings to them ; the human vital resists surrender, for what it calls surrender in the early stages is a doubtful kind of self-giving with a demand in it ; the physical consciousness is like a stone and what it calls surrender is often no more Ilian Inertia. It is only the psychic that knows how to surrender and the psychic is usually very much veiled in the beginning. When the psychic awakes, it can bring a sudden and true surrender of the whole being, for the difficulty of the rest is rapidly dealt with and disappears. But till then effort is indispensable. Or else it is necessary till the

Egocentric and unegoistic ::: The egocentric man feels and takes things as they affect him. Does this please me or displease, give me gladness or pain, flatter my pride, vanity, ambition or hurt it, satisfy my desires or thwart them, etc. The unegoistic man does not look at things like that. He looks to see what things arc in themselves and would be if he were not there, what is their meaniog, how tlicy get into the scheme of things

episode ::: 1. An incident in the course of a series of events, in a person"s life or experience, etc. 2. One of a number of loosely connected, but usually thematically related, scenes or stories constituting a literary work.

Equality means another thing — to have an equal view of men and their nature and acts and the forces that move them ; it helps one to see tlte truth about them by pushing away from the mind all personal feeling in one’s seeing and judgment and even all the mental bias. Personal feeling always distorts and makes one see in men’s actions, not only the actions themselves, but things behind them which, more often than not, are not there.

:::   Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things said or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feeling, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them; it means self-mastery over the vital movements, — anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest, — not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of these things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit.” *Letters on Yoga

Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things said or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feeling, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them; it means self-mastery over the vital movements,—anger and sensitiveness and pride as well as desire and the rest,—not to let them get hold of the emotional being and disturb the inner peace, not to speak and act in the rush and impulsion of these things, always to act and speak out of a calm inner poise of the spirit.” Letters on Yoga

Equality means a quiet and unmoved mind and vital, it means not to be touched or disturbed by things that happen or things satd or done to you, but to look at them with a straight look, free from the distortions created by personal feelings, and to try to understand what is behind them, why they happen, what is to be learnt from them, what is it in oneself which they are cast against and what inner profit or progress one can make out of them ; it means self-mastery over the vital movements,

::: "Erinyes, in Greek mythology, the goddesses of vengeance, usually represented as three winged maidens, with snakes in their hair. They pursued criminals, drove them mad, and tormented them in Hades. They were spirits of punishment, avenging wrongs done especially to kindred. In Roman literature they were called Furies.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works*

::: **"Even in failure there is a preparation for success: our nights carry in them the secret of a greater dawn.” The Renaissance in India*

“Even in failure there is a preparation for success: our nights carry in them the secret of a greater dawn.” The Renaissance in India

"Everybody now knows that Science is not a statement of the truth of things, but only a language expressing a certain experience of objects, their structure, their mathematics, a coordinated and utilisable impression of their processes — it is nothing more.” Letters on Yoga

“Everybody now knows that Science is not a statement of the truth of things, but only a language expressing a certain experience of objects, their structure, their mathematics, a coordinated and utilisable impression of their processes—it is nothing more.” Letters on Yoga

Every sadbaka Is faced with two elements in him, the inner being which wants the Divine and the sadhana and the outer mainly vital and physical being which does not want them but remains attached to the things of the ordinary life. The mind is sometimes led by one, someUoves by the other. One of the most important things he has to do, therefore, is to decide fundamentally the quarrel between these two parts and to persuade or compel by psychic aspiration, by steadiness of the mind’s thought and will, by the choice of the higher vital in his emotional being, the opposing elements to be first quiescent and then consenting. So long as he is not able to do that his progress must be either very slow or fluctuating and chequered as the aspiration within cannot have a continuous action or a continuous result. Besides so long as thb is so, there are likely to be periodical revolts of the vita! repining at the slow progress, des- pairing, desponding, declaring the Adhar unfit ; calls from old life will come ; circumstances will be attracted which seem to justify it, suggestions will come from men and unseen powers pressing the sadhaka away from the sadhana and pointing back- ward to the former life. And yet in that life he is not likely to get any real satisfaction.

FA1.5EH00D. An extreme result of Avidyd. It is created by an Asuric power which inicrv'cnes in this creation and is not only separated from the Truth and therefore limited in know- ledge and open to error, but in revolt against the Truth or in the habit of seizing the Truth only to pervert it. This Power, the dark Asuric Shakti or ROLwl Mdyd puts forward its o\vn perverted consciousness as a true knowledge and its wilful dis- tortions or reversals of the Truth as the verily of things. It is the powers and personalities of this perverted and perverting consciousness that we call hostile beings, hostile forces. When- ever these perversions created by them out of the stuff of

Faith — fouf kinds ::: Mental fmth combats doubt and helps to open to the true knowledge ; \Ual faith prevents the attacks of the hostile forces or defeats them and helps to open to the true spiritual will and action ; physical faith keeps one firm through all physical obscurity, inertia or suffering and helps to open to the foundation of the true consciousness ; psychic faith

Faithfulness to the Light and the Call — to refuse to listen to any suggestions, impulses, lures and to oppose to them all the call of the Truth, the imperative beckoning of the Light. In all doubt and depression, to say, “ I belong to the Divine, I cannot fail ” ; to all suggestions of impurity and unfitness, to reply, “ I am a child of Immortality chosen by the Divine ; I have but to be true to myself and to Him — the victory is sure ; even if I fell, I would rise again " ; to all impulses to depart and serve some smaller ideal, to reply, "This is the greatest, this is the Truth that alone can satisfy the soul within me ;

falsehood ::: “It [falsehood] is created by an Asuric (hostile) power which intervenes in this creation and is not only separated from the Truth and therefore limited in knowledge and open to error, but in revolt against the Truth or in the habit of seizing the Truth only to pervert it. This Power, the dark Asuric Shakti or Rakshasic Maya, puts forward its own perverted consciousness as true knowledge and its wilful distortions or reversals of the Truth as the verity of things. It is the powers and personalities of this perverted and perverting consciousness that we call hostile beings, hostile forces. Whenever these perversions created by them out of the stuff of the Ignorance are put forward as the Truth of things, that is the Falsehood, in the yogic sense, …” Letters on Yoga

FAMILY DUTIES. ::: They exist so long os one is in the ordi- nary consciousness of (he sfbasiha ;* if the call to a spiritual life comes, whether one keeps to them or not depends partly upon the way of yoga one follows, partly on one’s own spiritual necessity. There are many who pursue inwardly the spiritual life and keep the family duties, not as social duties but as a field for the practice of karmayoga, others abandon everything to follow the spiritual call or line and they are justified if that is necessary for the yoga they practise or If that is the impera- tive demand of the sou! within (hem.

flower-symbol ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Flowers are the moment"s representations of things that are in themselves eternal.” On Himself

For it often happens that the forces of the lower nature are stimulated and excited by the descent and want to mix with it and turn it to their profit. It often happens too that some Power or Powers undivine in their nature present themselves as the

:::   "For the impersonal Divine is not ultimately an abstraction or a mere principle or a mere state or power and degree of being any more than we ourselves are really such abstractions. The intellect first approaches it through such conceptions, but realisation ends by exceeding them. Through the realisation of higher and higher principles of being and states of conscious existence we arrive not at the annullation of all in a sort of positive zero or even an inexpressible state of existence, but at the transcendent Existence itself which is also the Existent who transcends all definition by personality and yet is always that which is the essence of personality.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

“For the impersonal Divine is not ultimately an abstraction or a mere principle or a mere state or power and degree of being any more than we ourselves are really such abstractions. The intellect first approaches it through such conceptions, but realisation ends by exceeding them. Through the realisation of higher and higher principles of being and states of conscious existence we arrive not at the annullation of all in a sort of positive zero or even an inexpressible state of existence, but at the transcendent Existence itself which is also the Existent who transcends all definition by personality and yet is always that which is the essence of personality.” The Synthesis of Yoga

::: "For the inner knowledge comes from within and above (whether from the Divine in the heart or from the Self above) and for it to come, the pride of the mind and vital in the surface mental ideas and their insistence on them must go. One must know that one is ignorant before one can begin to know.” Letters on Yoga

“For the inner knowledge comes from within and above (whether from the Divine in the heart or from the Self above) and for it to come, the pride of the mind and vital in the surface mental ideas and their insistence on them must go. One must know that one is ignorant before one can begin to know.” Letters on Yoga

FREUD’S PSYCHO-ANALYSIS. ::: The last thing that one should associate with yoga. It takes up a certain part, the darkest, the most perilous, the unhealtbiest part of the nature, the lower vital sub-consctous layer. Isolates some of its most morbid phenomena and attributes to it and them an action out of all proportion to its true role in 'the nature.

FRIENDSHIP. ::: Friendship or affection is not excluded fron the yoga. Friendship with the Divine is a recognised relation in the snd/ianii. Friendships between the sddhakas exist and are encouraged. Only, we seek to found them on a surer basis than that on which the bulk of human friendships are insecurely founded. It is precisely because we hold friendship, brotherhood, love to be sacred things that we want this change. We want them rooted in the soul, founded on the rock of the Divine.

Furies ::: “Erinyes, in Greek mythology, the goddesses of vengeance, usually represented as three winged maidens, with snakes in their hair. They pursued criminals, drove them mad, and tormented them in Hades. They were spirits of punishment, avenging wrongs done especially to kindred. In Roman literature they were called Furies.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

gleam ::: “That (‘to blend and blur shades owing to technical exigencies’] might be all right for mental poetry—it won’t do for what I am trying to create—in that, one word won’t do for the other. Even in mental poetry I consider it an inferior method. ‘Gleam’ and ‘glow’ are two quite different things and the poet who uses them indifferently has constantly got his eye upon words rather than upon the object.” Letters on Savitri

grace ::: n. **1. Elegance or beauty of form, manner, motion, or action. 2. Favour or goodwill. 3. A manifestation of favour, especially by a superior. 4. Theol. a. The freely given, unmerited favour and love of God. b. The influence or spirit of God operating in humans to regenerate or strengthen them. c. A virtue or excellence of divine origin. d. The condition of being in God"s favour or one of the elect. 5. Divine love and protection bestowed freely on people. v. 6. To lend or add grace to; adorn. graced, graceful, graceless.**

grain ::: fig. Quality, nature, temper; inclination, tendency. 2. The smallest possible amount or size of anything. 3. Small hard seeds, esp. the seeds of food plants such as wheat, corn, rye, oats, rice, or millet; the plants themselves whether reaped or standing. grains.

' help ’ others ; do and speak yourself the right thing from the inner poise and leave the help to come to them from the Divine.

He may more and more descend mto us and be present m them all and pervade them with all Hjs will and power. His light and

  Here an ampler ether spreads over the plains and clothes them in purple light, and they have a sun of their own and their own stars.

:::   Here an ampler ether spreads over the plains and clothes them in purple light, and they have a sun of their own and their own stars.

:::   ". . . Hiranyagarbha, the luminous mind of dreams, looking through [gross forms created by Virat] those forms to see his own images behind them.” *The Future Poetry

“… Hiranyagarbha, the luminous mind of dreams, looking through [gross forms created by Virat] those forms to see his own images behind them.” The Future Poetry

history ::: “History teaches us nothing; it is a confused torrent of events and personalities or a kaleidoscope of changing institutions. We do not seize the real sense of all this change and this continual streaming forward of human life in the channels of Time. What we do seize are current or recurrent phenomena, facile generalisations, partial ideas. We talk of democracy, aristocracy and autocracy, collectivism and individualism, imperialism and nationalism, the State and the commune, capitalism and labour; we advance hasty generalisations and make absolute systems which are positively announced today only to be abandoned perforce tomorrow; we espouse causes and ardent enthusiasms whose triumph turns to an early disillusionment and then forsake them for others, perhaps for those that we have taken so much trouble to destroy. For a whole century mankind thirsts and battles after liberty and earns it with a bitter expense of toil, tears and blood; the century that enjoys without having fought for it turns away as from a puerile illusion and is ready to renounce the depreciated gain as the price of some new good. And all this happens because our whole thought and action with regard to our collective life is shallow and empirical; it does not seek for, it does not base itself on a firm, profound and complete knowledge. The moral is not the vanity of human life, of its ardours and enthusiasms and of the ideals it pursues, but the necessity of a wiser, larger, more patient search after its true law and aim.” The Human Cycle etc.

however, others which are equally of a Rajayogic character, since they use the mental and psychical being as key. Some of them are directed rather to the quiescence of the mind than to its immediate absorption, as the discipline by which the mind is simply watched and allowed to exhaust its habit of vagrant thought in a purposeless running from which it feels all sanction, purpose and interest withdrawn, and that, more strenuous and rapidly effective, by which all outward-going thought is excluded and the mind forced to sink into itself where in its absolute quietude it can only reflect the pure Being or pass away into its superconscient existence. The method differs, the object and the result are the same.

How these magnificent lines from Savitri continue to reverberate in the mind and heart and soul I do not know. I know only this, that Savitri, as Mother has said, is”a mantra for the transformation of the world.” As understanding grows within, not in the mind but in the inner cathedral which is always drenched in light, certain lines repeat themselves as mantra and I share what comes to me in a spirit of wonder and hushed elation.

"Ideals are truths that have not yet effected themselves for man, the realities of a higher plane of existence which have yet to fulfil themselves on this lower plane of life and matter, our present field of operation.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“Ideals are truths that have not yet effected themselves for man, the realities of a higher plane of existence which have yet to fulfil themselves on this lower plane of life and matter, our present field of operation.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

"Ideals are truths that have not yet effected themselves for man, the realities of a higher plane of existence which have yet to fulfil themselves on this lower plane of life and matter, our present field of operation. To the pragmatical intellect which takes its stand upon the ever-changing present, ideals are not truths, not realities, they are at most potentialities of future truth and only become real when they are visible in the external fact as work of force accomplished. But to the mind which is able to draw back from the flux of force in the material universe, to the consciousness which is not imprisoned in its own workings or carried along in their flood but is able to envelop, hold and comprehend them, to the soul that is not merely the subject and instrument of the world-force but can reflect something of that Master-Consciousness which controls and uses it, the ideal present to its inner vision is a greater reality than the changing fact obvious to its outer senses. The Supramental Manifestation*

“Ideals are truths that have not yet effected themselves for man, the realities of a higher plane of existence which have yet to fulfil themselves on this lower plane of life and matter, our present field of operation. To the pragmatical intellect which takes its stand upon the ever-changing present, ideals are not truths, not realities, they are at most potentialities of future truth and only become real when they are visible in the external fact as work of force accomplished. But to the mind which is able to draw back from the flux of force in the material universe, to the consciousness which is not imprisoned in its own workings or carried along in their flood but is able to envelop, hold and comprehend them, to the soul that is not merely the subject and instrument of the world-force but can reflect something of that Master-Consciousness which controls and uses it, the ideal present to its inner vision is a greater reality than the changing fact obvious to its outer senses. The Supramental Manifestation

"If discipline of all the members of our being by purification and concentration may be described as the right arm of the body of Yoga, renunciation is its left arm. By discipline or positive practice we confirm in ourselves the truth of things, truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of love, truth of works and replace with these the falsehoods that have overgrown and perverted our nature; by renunciation we seize upon the falsehoods, pluck up their roots and cast them out of our way so that they shall no longer hamper by their persistence, their resistance or their recurrence the happy and harmonious growth of our divine living.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

“If discipline of all the members of our being by purification and concentration may be described as the right arm of the body of Yoga, renunciation is its left arm. By discipline or positive practice we confirm in ourselves the truth of things, truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of love, truth of works and replace with these the falsehoods that have overgrown and perverted our nature; by renunciation we seize upon the falsehoods, pluck up their roots and cast them out of our way so that they shall no longer hamper by their persistence, their resistance or their recurrence the happy and harmonious growth of our divine living.” The Synthesis of Yoga

If wc Jive only in the outward physical consciousness, we do not usually know that we are going to be ill until the symptoms of the malady declare themselves in the body. But if we develop the inward physical consciousness, we become aware of a subtle environmental physical atmosphere and can feel the forces of illness coming towards us through it, feel them even at a distance, and, if we have learnt how to do it, we can stop them by the will or otherwise. We sense too around us a vital physical or nervous envelope which radiates from the body and protects it, and we can feel the adverse forces trying to break through it and can interfere, stop them or reinforce the nervous envelope.

If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, communication and interplay with the others. There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. As with the One Existence, so with its Consciousness and Force. The One Consciousness is separated into many independent forms of consciousness and knowledge; each follows out its own line of truth which it has to realise. The one total and many-sided Real-Idea is split up into its many sides; each becomes an independent Idea-Force with the power to realise itself. The one Consciousness-Force is liberated into its million forces, and each of these forces has the right to fulfil itself or to assume, if needed, a hegemony and take up for its own utility the other forces. So too the Delight of Existence is loosed out into all manner of delights and each can carry in itself its independent fullness or sovereign extreme. Overmind thus gives to the One Existence-Consciousness-Bliss the character of a teeming of infinite possibilities which can be developed into a multitude of worlds or thrown together into one world in which the endlessly variable…

“If we suppose a supreme consciousness, master of the world, which really conducts behind the veil all the operations the mental gods attribute to themselves, it will be obvious that that consciousness will be the entire Knower and Lord. The Upanishads

If we would understand the difference of this global Overmind Consciousness from our separative and only imperfectly synthetic mental consciousness, we may come near to it if we compare the strictly mental with what would be an overmental view of activities in our material universe. To the Overmind, for example, all religions would be true as developments of the one eternal religion, all philosophies would be valid each in its own field as a statement of its own universe-view from its own angle, all political theories with their practice would be the legitimate working out of an Idea Force with its right to application and practical development in the play of the energies of Nature. In our separative consciousness, imperfectly visited by glimpses of catholicity and universality, these things exist as opposites; each claims to be the truth and taxes the others with error and falsehood, each feels impelled to refute or destroy the others in order that itself alone may be the Truth and live: at best, each must claim to be superior, admit all others only as inferior truth-expressions. An overmental Intelligence would refuse to entertain this conception or this drift to exclusiveness for a moment; it would allow all to live as necessary to the whole or put each in its place in the whole or assign to each its field of realisation or of endeavour. This is because in us consciousness has come down completely into the divisions of the Ignorance; Truth is no longer either an Infinite or a cosmic whole with many possible formulations, but a rigid affirmation holding any other affirmation to be false because different from itself and entrenched in other limits. Our mental consciousness can indeed arrive in its cognition at a considerable approach towards a total comprehensiveness and catholicity, but to organise that in action and life seems to be beyond its power. Evolutionary Mind, manifest in individuals or collectivities, throws up a multiplicity of divergent viewpoints, divergent lines of action and lets them work themselves out side by side or in collision or in a certain intermixture; it can make selective harmonies, but it cannot arrive at the harmonic control of a true totality. Cosmic Mind must have even in the evolutionary Ignorance, like all totalities, such a harmony, if only of arranged accords and discords; there is too in it an underlying dynamism of oneness: but it carries the completeness of these things in its depths, perhaps in a supermind-overmind substratum, but does not impart it to individual Mind in the evolution, does not bring it or has not yet brought it from the depths to the surface. An Overmind world would be a world of harmony; the world of Ignorance in which we live is a world of disharmony and struggle. …

IGNORANCE. ::: Avidya, the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life that flow from it and all that is natural to the separative consciousness and the egoistic mind and life.

This Ignorance is the result of a movement by which the cosmic Intelligence separated itself from the light of the Supermind (the divine Gnosis) and lost the Truth.

Sevenfold Ignorance ::: If we look at this Ignorance in which ordinarily we live by the very circumstance of our separative existence in a material, ip a spatial and temporal universe, wc see that on its obscurer side it reduces itself, from whatever direction we look at or approach it, into the fact of a many- sided self-ignorance. We are Ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming ; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence — that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self ; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becom- ing in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence — that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming ; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-sclf — that is the tViTid, \Vie egoistic ignorance. V/c aie ignorant of oat eteinai becoming in Time ; we take this Uttle life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space for our beginning, our middle and our end, — that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is super-conscient, sub- conscient, intraconscient, circumcooscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence — that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming ; we take the mind or life or body or any two or all three tor our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to deter- mine sovereignly by its emergence from their operations, — that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoy- ment of our life in the world ; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal, — that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.


(I) if he uses them during his sadhana solely to train him* self in possessing things without attachment or desire and leam to use them rightly, in harmony with the Divine Will, with a proper handling, a just organisation, arrangement and measure — or, (2) if he has already attained a true freedom from desire and attachment and is not in the least moved or affected in any way by loss or withholding or deprival.

  "Immortality is one of the possible results of supramentalisation, but it is not an obligatory result and it does not mean that there will be an eternal or indefinite prolongation of life as it is. That is what many think it will be, that they will remain what they are with all their human desires and the only difference will be that they will satisfy them endlessly; but such an immortality would not be worth having and it would not be long before people are tired of it. To live in the Divine and have the divine Consciousness is itself immortality and to be able to divinise the body also and make it a fit instrument for divine works and divine life would be its material expression only.” *Letters on Yoga

“Immortality is one of the possible results of supramentalisation, but it is not an obligatory result and it does not mean that there will be an eternal or indefinite prolongation of life as it is. That is what many think it will be, that they will remain what they are with all their human desires and the only difference will be that they will satisfy them endlessly; but such an immortality would not be worth having and it would not be long before people are tired of it. To live in the Divine and have the divine Consciousness is itself immortality and to be able to divinise the body also and make it a fit instrument for divine works and divine life would be its material expression only.” Letters on Yoga

IMPERFECTIONS. ::: To sec them clearly and acknowledge them is the first step ; to have the firm will to reject them is the next ; to separate yourself from them entirely so that if they enter at all it will be as foreign elements, no longer parts of your normal nature but suggestions from outside, brings their Iasi state ; even, once seen and rejected, they may automatically fall away and disappear.

". . . impersonality is in the original undifferentiated truth of things the pure substance of nature of the Being, the Person; in the dynamic truth of things it differentiates its powers and lends them to constitute by their variations the manifestation of personality.” The Life Divine ::: *personalities, World-personality.

“… impersonality is in the original undifferentiated truth of things the pure substance of nature of the Being, the Person; in the dynamic truth of things it differentiates its powers and lends them to constitute by their variations the manifestation of personality.” The Life Divine

“In actual fact Mind measures Time by event and Space by Matter; but it is possible in pure mentality to disregard the movement of event and the disposition of substance and realise the pure movement of Conscious-Force which constitutes Space and Time; these two are then merely two aspects of the universal force of Consciousness which in their intertwined interaction comprehend the warp and woof of its action upon itself. And to a consciousness higher than Mind which should regard our past, present and future in one view, containing and not contained in them, not situated at a particular moment of Time for its point of prospection, Time might well offer itself as an eternal present. And to the same consciousness not situated at any particular point of Space, but containing all points and regions in itself, Space also might well offer itself as a subjective and indivisible extension,—no less subjective than Time.” The Life Divine

  In ancient Egypt, the figure of an imaginary creature having the head of a man or an animal and the body of a lion. 2. Class. Myth. A monster, usually represented as having the head and breast of a woman, the body of a lion, and the wings of an eagle. Seated on a rock outside of Thebes, she proposed a riddle to travellers, killing them when they answered incorrectly, as all did before Oedipus. When he answered her riddle correctly the Sphinx killed herself. (The Egyptian sphinxes usually exhibit male heads and wingless bodies; in the usual Greek type the head is female and the body winged.)

inconscience ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscience is an inverse reproduction of the supreme superconscience: it has the same absoluteness of being and automatic action, but in a vast involved trance; it is being lost in itself, plunged in its own abyss of infinity.” *The Life Divine

   "All aspects of the omnipresent Reality have their fundamental truth in the Supreme Existence. Thus even the aspect or power of Inconscience, which seems to be an opposite, a negation of the eternal Reality, yet corresponds to a Truth held in itself by the self-aware and all-conscious Infinite. It is, when we look closely at it, the Infinite"s power of plunging the consciousness into a trance of self-involution, a self-oblivion of the Spirit veiled in its own abysses where nothing is manifest but all inconceivably is and can emerge from that ineffable latency. In the heights of Spirit this state of cosmic or infinite trance-sleep appears to our cognition as a luminous uttermost Superconscience: at the other end of being it offers itself to cognition as the Spirit"s potency of presenting to itself the opposites of its own truths of being, — an abyss of non-existence, a profound Night of inconscience, a fathomless swoon of insensibility from which yet all forms of being, consciousness and delight of existence can manifest themselves, — but they appear in limited terms, in slowly emerging and increasing self-formulations, even in contrary terms of themselves; it is the play of a secret all-being, all-delight, all-knowledge, but it observes the rules of its own self-oblivion, self-opposition, self-limitation until it is ready to surpass it. This is the Inconscience and Ignorance that we see at work in the material universe. It is not a denial, it is one term, one formula of the infinite and eternal Existence.” *The Life Divine

"Once consciousnesses separated from the one consciousness, they fell inevitably into Ignorance and the last result of Ignorance was Inconscience.” Letters on Yoga

*inconscience.



inconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscient and the Ignorance may be mere empty abstractions and can be dismissed as irrelevant jargon if one has not come in collision with them or plunged into their dark and bottomless reality. But to me they are realities, concrete powers whose resistance is present everywhere and at all times in its tremendous and boundless mass.” *Letters on Savitri

". . . in its actual cosmic manifestation the Supreme, being the Infinite and not bound by any limitation, can manifest in Itself, in its consciousness of innumerable possibilities, something that seems to be the opposite of itself, something in which there can be Darkness, Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient — the Inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this universe — or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat.” Letters on Yoga

"The Inconscient itself is only an involved state of consciousness which like the Tao or Shunya, though in a different way, contains all things suppressed within it so that under a pressure from above or within all can evolve out of it — ‘an inert Soul with a somnambulist Force".” Letters on Yoga

"The Inconscient is the last resort of the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga

"The body, we have said, is a creation of the Inconscient and itself inconscient or at least subconscient in parts of itself and much of its hidden action; but what we call the Inconscient is an appearance, a dwelling place, an instrument of a secret Consciousness or a Superconscient which has created the miracle we call the universe.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga :::

"The Inconscient is a sleep or a prison, the conscient a round of strivings without ultimate issue or the wanderings of a dream: we must wake into the superconscious where all darkness of night and half-lights cease in the self-luminous bliss of the Eternal.” The Life Divine

"Men have not learnt yet to recognise the Inconscient on which the whole material world they see is built, or the Ignorance of which their whole nature including their knowledge is built; they think that these words are only abstract metaphysical jargon flung about by the philosophers in their clouds or laboured out in long and wearisome books like The Life Divine. Letters on Savitri :::

   "Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone" but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone". One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don"t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri

  **inconscient, Inconscient"s.**


"Indian devotion has especially seized upon the most intimate human relations and made them stepping-stones to the supra-human. God the Guru, God the Master, God the Friend, God the Mother, God the Child, God the Self, each of these experiences — for to us they are more than merely ideas, — it has carried to its extreme possibilities.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“Indian devotion has especially seized upon the most intimate human relations and made them stepping-stones to the supra-human. God the Guru, God the Master, God the Friend, God the Mother, God the Child, God the Self, each of these experiences—for to us they are more than merely ideas,—it has carried to its extreme possibilities.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Individual, she embodies the power of these two vaster ways of her existence, makes them Kviog and near to us and mediates between the human personality and the divine Nature.

infest ::: to invade a person"s thoughts and haunt or overrun them.

In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light. Even, it is by the projection of this luminous Overmind corona that the diffusion of a diminished light in the Ignorance and the throwing of that contrary shadow which swallows up in itself all light, the Inconscience, became at all possible. For Supermind transmits to Overmind all its realities, but leaves it to formulate them in a movement and according to an awareness of things which is still a vision of Truth and yet at the same time a first parent of the Ignorance. A line divides Supermind and Overmind which permits a free transmission, allows the lower Power to derive from the higher Power all it holds or sees, but automatically compels a transitional change in the passage. The integrality of the Supermind keeps always the essential truth of things, the total truth and the truth of its individual self-determinations clearly knit together; it maintains in them an inseparable unity and between them a close interpenetration and a free and full consciousness of each other: but in Overmind this integrality is no longer there. And yet the Overmind is well aware of the essential Truth of things; it embraces the totality; it uses the individual self-determinations without being limited by them: but although it knows their oneness, can realise it in a spiritual cognition, yet its dynamic movement, even while relying on that for its security, is not directly determined by it. Overmind Energy proceeds through an illimitable capacity of separation and combination of the powers and aspects of the integral and indivisible all-comprehending Unity. It takes each Aspect or Power and gives to it an independent action in which it acquires a full separate importance and is able to work out, we might say, its own world of creation. Purusha and Prakriti, Conscious Soul and executive Force of Nature, are in the supramental harmony a two-aspected single truth, being and dynamis of the Reality; there can be no disequilibrium or predominance of one over the other. In Overmind we have the origin of the cleavage, the trenchant distinction made by the philosophy of the Sankhyas in which they appear as two independent entities, Prakriti able to dominate Purusha and cloud its freedom and power, reducing it to a witness and recipient of her forms and actions, Purusha able to return to its separate existence and abide in a free self-sovereignty by rejection of her original overclouding material principle. So with the other aspects or powers of the Divine Reality, One and Many, Divine Personality and Divine Impersonality, and the rest; each is still an aspect and power of the one Reality, but each is empowered to act as an independent entity in the whole, arrive at the fullness of the possibilities of its separate expression and develop the dynamic consequences of that separateness. At the same time in Overmind this separateness is still founded on the basis of an implicit underlying unity; all possibilities of combination and relation between the separated Powers and Aspects, all interchanges and mutualities of their energies are freely organised and their actuality always possible.

INNER CONSCIOUSNESS (Divisions) ::: There are five main divisions. At the top above the head arc layers (or as we call them planes) of which we arc not conscious and which become conscious to us only by sadhana — those above the human mind — that is the higher consciousness. Below from the crown of the head to the throat are the layers (there are many of them) of the mind, the three principal being one at the top of the head communicating with the higher consciousness, another between the eye-brows where is the thought, sight and will, a third in the throat which is the externalising mind. A second division is from the shoulders to the navel ; these are the layers of the higher vital presided over by the heart centre where is the emotional being with the psychic behind it. From the navel downwards is the rest of the vital being containing several layers. From the bottom of the spine downward are the layers of the physical consciousness proper, the material, and below the feet is the sub- conscient which has also many levels.

Inner consciousness ::: means the inner mind, inner vital, inner physical and behind them the psychic which is their inmost being. But the inner mind is not the higher mind ; ft is more in touch with the universal forces and more open to the higher consciousness and capable of an immensely deeper and larger range of action than the outer or surface mind — but it is of the same essential nature.

In our yoga there is no willed opening of the cakras, they open of themselves by the descent of (he Force. In the Tantric discipline they open from down upwards, the mulSdhara first ; in our yoga, they open from up downward. But the ascent of the force from the mi'dadhara does take place.

INSTRUMENT. ::: To be able to receive the Divine Power and let it act through you in the things of the outward life, there are three necessary conditions ::: (I) Quietude, equality — not to be disturbed by anything that happens, to keep the mind still and firm, seeing the play of forces, but itself tranquil. (2) Absolute faith — faith that what is for the best will happen, but also that if one can make oneself a true instrument, the fruit will be that which one's will guided by the Divine Light sees as the thing to be done. (3) Receptivity — the power to receive the Divine Force and to feel its presence and the presence of the Mother in it and allow it to work, guiding one’s sight and will and action.

If this power and presence can be felt and this plasticity made the habit of the consciousness in action, — but plasticity to the Divine Force alone without bringing in any foreign clement, — the eventual result is sure.

Conditions to become an instrument of the Divine ::: A receptive silence of the mind, an effacemenl of the mental ego and the reduction of the mental being to the position of a witness, a close find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity ; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasya needed too constant and intense.


INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


INTEGRATION. ::: Everybody is an amalgamation not of two, but of many personalities. It is part of the yogic perfection in this yoga to accord and transmute them so as to ' integrate ’ the penonality.

INTENSITY. ::: Experiences can be intense and yet be very mixed in their truth and their character. In your experience your oNSTi subjeciivii}', someUmes your epo-pushes intCTfcre very much and give them their form and the Impression they create on you.

Intensity is not a guarantee of entire truth and correctness in an experience ; it is only purity of the consciousness that can give an entire truth and correctness.


intermediate zone ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The intermediate zone means simply a confused condition or passage in which one is getting out of the personal consciousness and opening into the cosmic (cosmic Mind, cosmic vital, cosmic physical, something perhaps of the cosmic higher Mind) without having yet transcended the human mind levels. One is not in possession of or direct contact with the divine Truth on its own levels , but one can receive something from them, even from the overmind, indirectly. Only, as one is still immersed in the cosmic Ignorance, all that comes from above can be mixed, perverted, taken hold of for their purposes by lower, even by hostile Powers. ::: It is not necessary for everyone to struggle through the intermediate zone. If one has purified oneself, if there is no abnormal vanity, egoism, ambition or other strong misleading element, or if one is vigilant and on one"s guard, or if the psychic is in front, one can either pass rapidly and directly or with a minimum of trouble into the higher zones of consciousness where one is in direct contact with the Divine Truth.

In the iransiiioD there may well be a period in which we take up all life and action and offer them to the Divine for purifica- tion, change and deliverance of the truth within them, another period in which we draw back and build a spiritual wall around us admitting through its gates only such activities as consent to undergo the Jaw of the spiritual transformation, a third In which a free and all-cmbracing action, with new forms fit for the utter

  "In the spiritual sense, however, sacrifice has a different meaning — it does not so much indicate giving up what is held dear as an offering of oneself, one"s being, one"s mind, heart, will, body, life, actions to the Divine. It has the original sense of ‘making sacred" and is used as an equivalent of the word yajna. When the Gita speaks of the ‘sacrifice of knowledge", it does not mean a giving up of anything, but a turning of the mind towards the Divine in the search for knowledge and an offering of oneself through it. It is in this sense, too, that one speaks of the offering or sacrifice of works. The Mother has written somewhere that the spiritual sacrifice is joyful and not painful in its nature. On the spiritual path, very commonly, if a seeker still feels the old ties and responsibilities strongly he is not asked to sever or leave them, but to let the call in him grow till all within is ready. Many, indeed, come away earlier because they feel that to cut loose is their only chance, and these have to go sometimes through a struggle. But the pain, the struggle, is not the essential character of this spiritual self-offering.” Letters on Yoga

“In the spiritual sense, however, sacrifice has a different meaning—it does not so much indicate giving up what is held dear as an offering of oneself, one’s being, one’s mind, heart, will, body, life, actions to the Divine. It has the original sense of ‘making sacred’ and is used as an equivalent of the word yajna. When the Gita speaks of the ‘sacrifice of knowledge’, it does not mean a giving up of anything, but a turning of the mind towards the Divine in the search for knowledge and an offering of oneself through it. It is in this sense, too, that one speaks of the offering or sacrifice of works. The Mother has written somewhere that the spiritual sacrifice is joyful and not painful in its nature. On the spiritual path, very commonly, if a seeker still feels the old ties and responsibilities strongly he is not asked to sever or leave them, but to let the call in him grow till all within is ready. Many, indeed, come away earlier because they feel that to cut loose is their only chance, and these have to go sometimes through a struggle. But the pain, the struggle, is not the essential character of this spiritual self-offering.” Letters on Yoga

INTOXICANTS. ::: It is the habit in the subconscient material that feels an artificial need created by the past and does not care whether it is harmful or disturbing to the nerves or not. That is the feature of all intoxicants (wine, tobacco, cocaine etc.), people go on even after the deleterious effects have shown themselves and even after all real pleasure in it has ceased because of this artificial need (it is not real). The will has to get hold of this subconscient persistence and dissolve it.

INTRUSIONS. ::: To acimll or cal! the Invasion of others into one’s own being is to remain always in the confusions of the intermediate zone. Only the Divine should be called into one’s person.il QdUara. One can feel them (others) in one’s uni-

It is also better to be more strict about not talking of others and criticising them with the ordinary mind. It is necessary in order to develop a deeper consciousness and outlook on things that understands in silence the movements of Nature in oneself and othere and is not moved or disturbed or superficially inte* rested and drawn Into an external movement.

"It is a reference to the beings met in the vital world, that seem like human beings but, if one looks closely, they are seen to be Hostiles; often assuming the appearance of a familiar face they try to tempt or attack by surprise, and betray the stamp of their origin — there is also a hint that on earth too they take up human bodies or possess them for their own purpose.” Letters on Savitri

“It is a reference to the beings met in the vital world, that seem like human beings but, if one looks closely, they are seen to be Hostiles; often assuming the appearance of a familiar face they try to tempt or attack by surprise, and betray the stamp of their origin—there is also a hint that on earth too they take up human bodies or possess them for their own purpose.” Letters on Savitri

It is a wTong attitude to put too much stress either on them or on the difficulties they create, or to distrust the Divine work- ing because of the difficulties one experiences, or to lay too continual an emphasis on the dark side of things. To do this increases the force of the difficulties, gives a heater right of continuance to the imperfections.

It is not because there is something bad in you that blows fall on you ; blows fall on all human beings because they are full of desire for things that cannot last and they lose them or, even if they get, it brings disappointment and cannot satisfy them.

"It is not possible for the individual mind, so long as it remains shut up in its personality, to understand the workings of the Cosmic Will, for the standards made by the personal consciousness are not applicable to them. A cell in the body, if conscious, might also think that the human being and its actions are only the resultant of the relations and workings of a number of cells like itself and not the action of a unified self. It is only if one enters into the Cosmic Consciousness that one begins to see the forces at work and the lines on which they work and get a glimpse of the Cosmic Self and the Cosmic Mind and Will.” Letters on Yoga

“It is not possible for the individual mind, so long as it remains shut up in its personality, to understand the workings of the Cosmic Will, for the standards made by the personal consciousness are not applicable to them. A cell in the body, if conscious, might also think that the human being and its actions are only the resultant of the relations and workings of a number of cells like itself and not the action of a unified self. It is only if one enters into the Cosmic Consciousness that one begins to see the forces at work and the lines on which they work and get a glimpse of the Cosmic Self and the Cosmic Mind and Will.” Letters on Yoga

It is not the medicine that cures so much ns the patient’s faith in the doctor and the medicine. Both arc a clumsy substitute for the natural faith in one’s own self-power which they have them- selves destroyed.

It Is then easier to reject thoughts or let them pass mthout their disturbing the quietude of the mind.

“It is this essential indeterminability of the Absolute that translates itself into our consciousness through the fundamental negating positives of our spiritual experience, the immobile immutable Self, the Nirguna Brahman, the Eternal without qualities, the pure featureless One Existence, the Impersonal, the Silence void of activities, the Non-being, the Ineffable and the Unknowable. On the other side it is the essence and source of all determinations, and this dynamic essentiality manifests to us through the fundamental affirming positives in which the Absolute equally meets us; for it is the Self that becomes all things, the Saguna Brahman, the Eternal with infinite qualities, the One who is the Many, the infinite Person who is the source and foundation of all persons and personalities, the Lord of creation, the Word, the Master of all works and action; it is that which being known all is known: these affirmatives correspond to those negatives. For it is not possible in a supramental cognition to split asunder the two sides of the One Existence,—even to speak of them as sides is excessive, for they are in each other, their co-existence or one-existence is eternal and their powers sustaining each other found the self-manifestation of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

  It is true that the subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature and has in it the secret of the unseen dynamisms which explain his surface activities. But the lower vital subconscious which is all that this psycho-analysis of Freud seems to know, — and even of that it knows only a few ill-lit corners, — is no more than a restricted and very inferior portion of the subliminal whole. The subliminal self stands behind and supports the whole superficial man; it has in it a larger and more efficient mind behind the surface mind, a larger and more powerful vital behind the surface vital, a subtler and freer physical consciousness behind the surface bodily existence. And above them it opens to higher superconscient as well as below them to lower subconscient ranges.” *Letters on Yoga

It is true that the subliminal in man is the largest part of his nature and has in it the secret of the unseen dynamisms which explain his surface activities. But the lower vital subconscious which is all that this psycho-analysis of Freud seems to know,—and even of that it knows only a few ill-lit corners,—is no more than a restricted and very inferior portion of the subliminal whole. The subliminal self stands behind and supports the whole superficial man; it has in it a larger and more efficient mind behind the surface mind, a larger and more powerful vital behind the surface vital, a subtler and freer physical consciousness behind the surface bodily existence. And above them it opens to higher superconscient as well as below them to lower subconscient ranges.” Letters on Yoga

It is usual for these resistances to rise up, for they have to manifest themselves in order that they may be dealt with and thrown out. It is best not to struggle with the resistances but to stand back from them, observe as witness, reject these move- ments and call on the Divine Power to remove them.

It observes and distinguishes the different elements of our appa- rent or phenomenal being and rejecting identification with each of them arrives at their exclusion and separation in one common term as constituents of Prakrit!, of phenomenal Nature, crea- tions of Maya, the phenomenal consciousness. So it is able to arrive at its right ideotiflcadon with the pure and unique Self which is not mutable or perishable, not determinable by any phenomenon or combination of phenomena. From this point the path, as ordinarily followed, leads to the rejection of the phenomenal worlds from the consciousness as an illusion and the final immergence without return of the individual soul in the supreme.

It the lower vital {not the mind only) could permanently make up its mind that all desire and demand are contrary to the Truth and no longer call for them, these things would lose very soow iheit ot reUwo.

It very often happens that when there is an exceptional power in the nature, there is found in the exterior being some contrary element which opens it to a quite opposite influence. It is this that makes the endeavour after a spiritual life so often a difficult struggle ; but the existence of this kind of contradiction even in an intense form does not make that life impossible. Doubt, struggle, efforts and failures, lapses, alternations of happy and unhappy or good and bad conditions, states of light and stales of darkness are the common lot of human beings. They are not created by yoga or by the effort after perfection ; only, in yoga one becomes conscious of their movements and their causes instead of feeling them blindly, and in the end one makes one’s way out of them into a clearer and happier consciousness.

Jhumur: “Awe inspiring fear. It is through fear that these forces rule, not through love, not through grace, not through compassion but through terror. There is a very strong tendency in man to regard these dark forces as superior beings. There has long been a vital attraction for them, devil worship, etc. because they give you power, they seem to give you power, power to the ego and Mother says that power will be one of the last things to accept the change. Man’s lust for power is not easily relinquished– he doesn’t feel like giving that up.”

Jhumur: “Intolerance and selfishness that are sometimes expressions of human passions—all the violence that accompanies them. It is the nature of the vital that we destroy what we love most.”

Jhumur: “These are not just images and not just there for effect. They represent certain movements in the being, certain forces that are universal, independent. It is not one man who suffers. At a certain level of existence these experiences are universal. There are forces that are at work on these levels, forces that really prey on man, really hound him in that sense. You can’t seem to escape them. When one is semi-conscious or lives as we do in an in-between state, not knowing exactly which is your direction, you have this force really at your heels, pushing you sometimes into suffering, into death. You feel that you have been deserted. Sometimes there is a notion of karma, at other times you feel that it is some force that is pushing you. These are universal forces in the field of life, in the field of the subconscient, in the unconsciousness. On these levels they are not images they are powers which Sri Aurobindo has given a certain shape, form, image.”

Jhumur: “They want to enter into a body as they do not have one as yet. The gleam is light. Sri Aurobindo is speaking of the early light, an infant glow of heavens near to morn. It is the beginning of new light where all possibilities of manifestation are still just possibilities, potentialities, and they are waiting to embody themselves, to manifest themselves as if a new dawn brings in new manifestations. Children, because they are still not quite developed, not fully formed in themselves. It is still just a gleam.”

Joy ::: “Pleasure, joy and delight, as man uses the words, are limited and occasional movements which depend on certain habitual causes and emerge, like their opposites pain and grief which are equally limited and occasional movements, from a background other than themselves. Delight of being is universal, illimitable and self-existent, not dependent on particular causes, the background of all backgrounds, from which pleasure, pain and other more neutral experiences emerge. When delight of being seeks to realise itself as delight of becoming, it moves in the movement of force and itself takes different forms of movement of which pleasure and pain are positive and negative currents.” The Life Divine

"Life then is the dynamic play of a universal Force, a Force in which mental consciousness and nervous vitality are in some form or at least in their principle always inherent and therefore they appear and organise themselves in our world in the forms of Matter.” The Life Divine

“Life then is the dynamic play of a universal Force, a Force in which mental consciousness and nervous vitality are in some form or at least in their principle always inherent and therefore they appear and organise themselves in our world in the forms of Matter.” The Life Divine

Lnow'ledce, His love and delight In the end all our thoughts, feelings, impulses, actions will begm to proceed from Him and chance info some divine seed and form of themselves , in our whole mner Iivinc we shall have grown consaous of ourselves as a part of His being till between the existence of the Divine whom we adore and our own hves there is no longer anj divi- sion

lotus (as chakra) ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This arrangement of the psychic body is reproduced in the physical with the spinal column as a rod and the ganglionic centres as the chakras which rise up from the bottom of the column, where the lowest is attached, to the brain and find their summit in the brahmarandhra at the top of the skull. These chakras or lotuses, however, are in physical man closed or only partly open, with the consequence that only such powers and only so much of them are active in him as are sufficient for his ordinary physical life, and so much mind and soul only is at play as will accord with its need. This is the real reason, looked at from the mechanical point of view, why the embodied soul seems so dependent on the bodily and nervous life, — though the dependence is neither so complete nor so real as it seems. The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake, — therefore it is called the kundalinî sakti, — in the lowest of the chakras, in the mûlâdhâra.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

Madhav: “Each of the seven worlds—the earths—were seen in their innate immortal nature. The principle of Sat-Chit-Ananda is embedded in each of them.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “In the tantric symbology all the centres are represented as lotuses hanging downwards; as the kundalini [‘the yogic force asleep in the Muladhara and covered up in the other centres by the ordinary consciousness’—Sri Aurobindo] touches them they bloom upwards.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “… the perfect beings—the archetypes that project themselves in the form of Ideals on the mental horizons of man….” Readings in Savitri Vol. I.

Madhav: “The powers that create and fashion this world in accordance with the Truth with which they are charged, are not involved, lost in the world-movement. They stand above, governing, shaping, directing the growing world-complex. They know precisely what takes place and why. They are not misled by appearances of phenomena; each event is seen by them as developing from its veiled cause which they perceive undeceived by apparent sequences on the surface.” Readings in Savitri, Vol. II.

Madhav: “This is a very important line. Name, secret name, name of a God, name of a Deity, name of the Divine, is a key to the Power, the qualities that are embodied in that Form. So, when that Name is uttered, all that Power, all that consciousness, is evoked. That is why the Seers keep this Name secret, give it only to those who are ready, who have been initiated, who have purified themselves.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Man alive, your proposed emendations are an admirable exposition of the art of bringing a line down the steps till my poor "slow miraculous” above-mind line meant to give or begin the concrete portrayal of an act of some hidden Godhead finally becomes a mere metaphor thrown out from its more facile mint by a brilliantly imaginative poetic intelligence. First of all, you shift my "dimly” out of the way and transfer it to something to which it does not inwardly belongs make it an epithet of the gesture or an adverb qualifying its epithet instead of something that qualifies the atmosphere in which the act of the Godhead takes place. That is a preliminary havoc which destroys what is very important to the action, its atmosphere. I never intended the gesture to be dim, it is a luminous gesture, but forcing its way through the black quietude it comes dimly. Then again the bald phrase "a gesture came” without anything to psychicise it becomes simply something that "happened”, "came” being a poetic equivalent for "happened”, instead of the expression of the slow coming of the gesture. The words "slow” and "dimly” assure this sense of motion and this concreteness to the word"s sense here. Remove one or both whether entirely or elsewhere and you ruin the vision and change altogether its character. That is at least what happens wholly in your penultimate version and as for the last its "came” gets another meaning and one feels that somebody very slowly decided to let out the gesture from himself and it was quite a miracle that it came out at all! "Dimly miraculous” means what precisely or what "miraculously dim” — it was miraculous that it managed to be so dim or there was something vaguely miraculous about it after all? No doubt they try to mean something else — but these interpretations come in their way and trip them over. The only thing that can stand is the first version which is no doubt fine poetry, but the trouble is that it does not give the effect I wanted to give, the effect which is necessary for the dawn"s inner significance. Moreover, what becomes of the slow lingering rhythm of my line which is absolutely indispensable? Letters on Savitri

Man alive, your proposed emendations are an admirable exposition of the art of bringing a line down the steps till my poor”slow miraculous” above-mind line meant to give or begin the concrete portrayal of an act of some hidden Godhead finally becomes a mere metaphor thrown out from its more facile mint by a brilliantly imaginative poetic intelligence. First of all, you shift my”dimly” out of the way and transfer it to something to which it does not inwardly belongs make it an epithet of the gesture or an adverb qualifying its epithet instead of something that qualifies the atmosphere in which the act of the Godhead takes place. That is a preliminary havoc which destroys what is very important to the action, its atmosphere. I never intended the gesture to be dim, it is a luminous gesture, but forcing its way through the black quietude it comes dimly. Then again the bald phrase”a gesture came” without anything to psychicise it becomes simply something that”happened”,”came” being a poetic equivalent for”happened”, instead of the expression of the slow coming of the gesture. The words”slow” and”dimly” assure this sense of motion and this concreteness to the word’s sense here. Remove one or both whether entirely or elsewhere and you ruin the vision and change altogether its character. That is at least what happens wholly in your penultimate version and as for the last its”came” gets another meaning and one feels that somebody very slowly decided to let out the gesture from himself and it was quite a miracle that it came out at all!”Dimly miraculous” means what precisely or what”miraculously dim”—it was miraculous that it managed to be so dim or there was something vaguely miraculous about it after all? No doubt they try to mean something else—but these interpretations come in their way and trip them over. The only thing that can stand is the first version which is no doubt fine poetry, but the trouble is that it does not give the effect I wanted to give, the effect which is necessary for the dawn’s inner significance. Moreover, what becomes of the slow lingering rhythm of my line which is absolutely indispensable? Letters on Savitri

master of the worlds ::: Sri Aurobindo: " If we suppose a supreme consciousness, master of the world, which really conducts behind the veil all the operations the mental gods attribute to themselves, it will be obvious that that consciousness will be the entire Knower and Lord. *The Upanishads

MATERIAL THINGS. ::: Material things are not to be des- pised ; without them there can be no manifestation in the material world.

material world ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Our material world is the result of all the others, for the other principles have all descended into Matter to create the physical universe, and every particle of what we call Matter contains all of them implicit in itself; their secret action, as we have seen, is involved in every moment of its existence and every movement of its activity. And as Matter is the last word of the descent, so it is also the first word of the ascent; as the powers of all these planes, worlds, grades, degrees are involved in the material existence, so are they all capable of evolution out of it. It is for this reason that material being does not begin and end with gases and chemical compounds and physical forces and movements, with nebulae and suns and earths, but evolves life, evolves mind, must evolve eventually Supermind and the higher degrees of the spiritual existence.” The Life Divine

mathematises ::: to reduce to or as if to mathematical formulas.

MEDIUMS. ::: They are most of them in contact with the vital-physical or subtle physical worlds and do not receive any- thing higher at aii.

“Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer.” The Life Divine

Mind in the physical or mental physical is limited by the physical view and experience of things, it mentalises the experi- ences brought by the contacts of outward life and things, and docs not go beyond that (though it can do that much very cleverly), unlike the externalising mmd which deals with them more from the reason and its higher intelligence. But in practice these two usually get mixed together. The niec/innicai mind is a much lower action of the mental physical which, left to itself, woutd only repeat customary ideas and record the natural reflexes of the physical consciousness to the contacts of outward life and things.

mind, physical ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The physical mind is that part of the mind which is concerned with the physical things only — it depends on the sense-mind, sees only objects, external actions, draws its ideas from the data given by external things, infers from them only and knows no other Truth until it is enlightened from above.” *Letters on Yoga

mind, silent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built. ::: A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” *Letters on Yoga

mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ‘Mind" in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind" and ‘mental" are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” *Letters on Yoga

"Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer.” The Life Divine

"Mind is an instrument of analysis and synthesis, but not of essential knowledge. Its function is to cut out something vaguely from the unknown Thing in itself and call this measurement or delimitation of it the whole, and again to analyse the whole into its parts which it regards as separate mental objects.” The Life Divine

"The mind proper is divided into three parts — thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind — the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga

"The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"Our mind is an observer of actuals, an inventor or discoverer of possibilities, but not a seer of the occult imperatives that necessitate the movements and forms of a creation. . . .” *The Life Divine

"The human mind is an instrument not of truth but of ignorance and error.” Letters on Yoga

"For Mind as we know it is a power of the Ignorance seeking for Truth, groping with difficulty to find it, reaching only mental constructions and representations of it in word and idea, in mind formations, sense formations, — as if bright or shadowy photographs or films of a distant Reality were all that it could achieve.” The Life Divine

The Mother: "The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations — whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul — and simply formulating the plan of action — in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations — it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.*


miracle ::: Madhav: “As Sri Aurobindo points out, for a spiritual person who performs what we call miracles, they are not miracles at all. They are a natural use of the faculties and powers that unveil themselves.” Sat-Sang Vol. IX

"Moreover we see that this cosmic action or any cosmic action is impossible without the play of an infinite Force of Existence which produces and regulates all these forms and movements; and that Force equally presupposes or is the action of an infinite Consciousness, because it is in its nature a cosmic Will determining all relations and apprehending them by its own mode of awareness, and it could not so determine and apprehend them if there were no comprehensive Consciousness behind that mode of cosmic awareness to originate as well as to hold, fix and reflect through it the relations of Being in the developing formation or becoming of itself which we call a universe.” The Life Divine

“Moreover we see that this cosmic action or any cosmic action is impossible without the play of an infinite Force of Existence which produces and regulates all these forms and movements; and that Force equally presupposes or is the action of an infinite Consciousness, because it is in its nature a cosmic Will determining all relations and apprehending them by its own mode of awareness, and it could not so determine and apprehend them if there were no comprehensive Consciousness behind that mode of cosmic awareness to originate as well as to hold, fix and reflect through it the relations of Being in the developing formation or becoming of itself which we call a universe.” The Life Divine

Mother, four of her leading Powers and Personalities have stood in front in her guidance of this Universe and in her dealings with the terrestrial play. One is her personality of calm wideness and comprehending wisdom and tranquil benignity and inexhaustible compassion and sovereign and surpassing majesty and all-ruling greatness. Another embo&es her power of splendid strength and irresistible passion, her warrior mood, her overwhelming will, her impetuous swiftness and world-shaking force. A third is vivid and sweet and wonderful with her deep secret of beauty and harmony and fine rhythm, her intricate and subtle opulence, her compelling attraction and captivating grace. The fourth is equipped with her close and profound capacity of intimate knowledge and careful flawless work and quiet and exact per- fection in all things. Wisdom, Strength, Harmony, Perfection are their several attributes and it Is these powers that they bring with them into the world. To the four we give the four great names, Maheshvari, Mahakali, Mabalakshmi, Mahasarasvati.

mother ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The One whom we adore as the Mother is the divine Conscious Force that dominates all existence, one and yet so many-sided that to follow her movement is impossible even for the quickest mind and for the freest and most vast intelligence. The Mother is the consciousness and force of the Supreme and far above all she creates.” The Mother ::: "The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother stands above all the worlds and bears in her eternal consciousness the Supreme Divine.

"That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her [the Mother"s] most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life.” *The Mother

:   "The Mother comes in order to bring down the Supramental and it is the descent which makes her full manifestation here possible.” *Letters on the Mother

  "When one does sadhana, the inner consciousness begins to open and one is able to go inside and have all kinds of experiences there. As the sadhana progresses, one begins to live more and more in this inner being and the outer becomes more and more superficial. At first the inner consciousness seems to be the dream and the outer the waking reality. Afterwards the inner consciousness becomes the reality and the outer is felt by many as a dream or delusion, or else as something superficial and external. The inner consciousness begins to be a place of deep peace, light, happiness, love, closeness to the Divine or the presence of the Divine, the Mother.” Letters on Yoga :::   **mighty Mother, World-Mother, World-Mother"s.**


mother, universal ::: Sri Aurobindo: "What people mean by the formless svarûpa of the Mother, — they means usually her universal aspect. It is when she is experienced as a universal Existence and Power spread through the universe in which and by which all live. When one feels that Presence one begins to feel a universal peace, light, power, bliss without limits — that is her svarûpa.” *The Mother

   "The Mahashakti, the universal Mother, works out whatever is transmitted by her transcendent consciousness from the Supreme and enters into the worlds that she has made; her presence fills and supports them with the divine spirit and the divine all-sustaining force and delight without which they could not exist.” The Mother


motive ::: n. 1. An emotion, desire, physiological need, or similar impulse that acts as an incitement to action. motives. adj. **2. Of or constituting an incitement to action. 3. In art, literature and music: A motif (a recurring subject, theme, idea). motived, motiveless. v. 4. To incite; motivate. motives.**

“My researches first convinced me that words, like plants, like animals, are in no sense artificial products, but growths,—living growths of sound with certain seed-sounds as their basis. Out of these seed-sounds develop a small number of primitive root-words with an immense progeny which have their successive generations and arrange themselves in tribes, clans, families, selective groups each having a common stock and a common psychological history. For the factor which presided over the development of language was the association, by the nervous mind of primitive man, of certain general significances or rather of certain general utilities and sense-values with articulate sounds. The process of this association was also in no sense artificial but natural, governed by simple and definite psychological laws.” The Secret of the Veda

Next, as a consequence, it follows that only a limited part of the action of the vital or other higher plane is concerned with the earth-existence. But even this creates a mass of possibilities which is far greater than the earth can at one time mainfest or contain in its own less plastic formulas. All these possibilities do not realise themselves ; some fail altogether and leave at the most an idea that comes to nothing ; some try seriously and are repelled and defeated and, even if in action for a time, come to nothing. Others effectuate a half manifestation, and this is the most usual result, the more so as these vital or other supraphysical forces come Into conflict and have not only to overcome the resistance of the physical consciousness and of matter, but their own internecine resistance to each other. A certain number succeed in precipitating their results in a more complete and successful creation, so that if you compare this creation with its original in the higher plane, there is something

Nolini: “The image is that of the comoposition of an army or that of a mathematical series (e.g., arithmetical or geometrical progression). It is composed of regularised uits of different values (group of sums), but all measured and definite and precise—e.g.., in the case of an army—company, brigade, battalion, army—an ascending scale, the whole also forming one big unit, taken in at a single glance—that is the nature of overmind vision.

"Nothing can happen without the presence and support of the Divine, for Nature or Prakriti is the Divine Force and it is this that works out things, but it works them out according to the nature and through or with the will of each man which is full of ignorance — that goes on until men turn to the Divine and become conscious of Him and united with Him. Then only can it be said that all begins to be done in him by the direct Will of the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

“Nothing can happen without the presence and support of the Divine, for Nature or Prakriti is the Divine Force and it is this that works out things, but it works them out according to the nature and through or with the will of each man which is full of ignorance—that goes on until men turn to the Divine and become conscious of Him and united with Him. Then only can it be said that all begins to be done in him by the direct Will of the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

Not to mix with others deprives of the test which contact with them imposes on the consciousness and the chance to progress in these respects. Mixing is unproStabJe from the spiriluaJ point of view when it is only to indulge the vital, chat, interchange vital movements etc. ; but abstentioa from all mixing and con- tact is also not desirable. It is only when the consciousness truly needs full retirement that such retirement can be made and even then it may be full but not absolute. For in the absolute retire- ment one lives a purely subjectiw life and the opportunity for extending the spiritual progress to the outer life and testing it thoroughly is not there.

Occult and spiritual ::: The spiritual realisation is of primary importance and indispensable. I would consider it best to have the spiritual and psychic development first and have it with the same fullness before entering the occult regions. Those who enter the latter first may find their spiritual realisation much delayed ; others fall into the ma^ traps of the occult and do not come out in this life. Some no doubt can cany on both together, the occult and the spiritual, and make them help each other ; but the process I suggest is the safer.

"Of course, the gods exist — that is to say, there are Powers that stand above the world and transmit the divine workings. It is the physical mind which believes only what is physical that denies them. There are also beings of other worlds — gods and Asuras, etc.” Letters on Yoga

“Of course, the gods exist—that is to say, there are Powers that stand above the world and transmit the divine workings. It is the physical mind which believes only what is physical that denies them. There are also beings of other worlds—gods and Asuras, etc.” Letters on Yoga

of or pertaining to geometry, the branch of mathematics that deals with the deduction of the properties, measurement, and relationships of points, lines, angles, and figures in space.

of the loucr \ilal planes who has aisumetl the discarded \1ial sheath of a departed human being or a fracmcnl of his vital personality and appears and acts in the form'and perhaps with the surface thoughts and memories of that person. (4) A being of the lower vita! plane who by tUe medium of a living human being or by some other means or agency 1$ able to materialise itself sufficiently so as to appear and act in a visible form or speech with an audible vtrfcc or, without so appearing, to move about material things, c.g.. furniture or to materialise objects or to shift them from place to place. This accounts for what arc called poltergeists, phenomena of stone-throwing, ircc-inliabiting

One can choose any of them according to one’s bent and capa- city, The perfect method is to use them all, each in its o'atj pla(» and for its onyn object.

"One can speak of the chakras only in reference to yoga. In ordinary people the chakras are not open, it is only when they do sadhana that the chakras open. For the chakras are the centres of the inner consciousness and belong originally to the subtle body. So much as is active in ordinary people is very little — for in them it is the outer consciousness that is active.” Letters on Yoga

“One can speak of the chakras only in reference to yoga. In ordinary people the chakras are not open, it is only when they do sadhana that the chakras open. For the chakras are the centres of the inner consciousness and belong originally to the subtle body. So much as is active in ordinary people is very little—for in them it is the outer consciousness that is active.” Letters on Yoga

One may say that these are projections of the Jivatman put there to uphold Prakriti on the various levels of the being. The Upa- nishad speaks also of a Supramental and a Bliss Purusha, and if the Supramental and the Bliss Nature were organised in the evolution on earth, we could become aware of them upholding the movements here.

“On the surface of life all appears to be a game of Chance. There is no certainty about any movement; ups and downs, vicissitudes, cataclysms, actions, passions and thoughts crowd in medley and it is impossible to anticipate or regulate them with any definiteness. But a deeper scrutiny reveals a pattern behind all the apparent workings of Chance. What looks like Chance is itself a part of the process; it is called Chance because the particular operation does not take place within the framework of the laws erected by the limited empirical mind; there is really no Chance in the working out of the divine Intention that is this Universe.” Readings in Savitri Vol. III.

ORDER. ::: In most physical things you have to fix a pro- gramme in order to deal with them, otherwise all becomes a sea of confusion and haphazard.

Or we can feel the symptoms of illness, fever or cold for instance, in the subtle physical sheath before they are manifest in the gross body and destroy them there, preventing them from mani- festing in the body.

::: "Our incapacity does not matter — there is no human being who is not in his parts of nature incapable — but the Divine Force also is there. If one puts one"s trust in that, incapacity will be changed into capacity. Difficulty and struggle themselves then become a means towards the achievement.” Letters on Yoga

“Our incapacity does not matter—there is no human being who is not in his parts of nature incapable—but the Divine Force also is there. If one puts one’s trust in that, incapacity will be changed into capacity. Difficulty and struggle themselves then become a means towards the achievement.” Letters on Yoga

“Our material world is the result of all the others, for the other principles have all descended into Matter to create the physical universe, and every particle of what we call Matter contains all of them implicit in itself; their secret action, as we have seen, is involved in every moment of its existence and every movement of its activity. And as Matter is the last word of the descent, so it is also the first word of the ascent; as the powers of all these planes, worlds, grades, degrees are involved in the material existence, so are they all capable of evolution out of it. It is for this reason that material being does not begin and end with gases and chemical compounds and physical forces and movements, with nebulae and suns and earths, but evolves life, evolves mind, must evolve eventually Supermind and the higher degrees of the spiritual existence.” The Life Divine

Overmind ::: Above the mind there are several levels of conscious of the Truth. But in between is what he has distinguished as the Overmind, the world of the cosmic Gods. Now it is this Overmind that has up to the present governed our world: it is the highest that man has been able to attain in illumined consciousness. It has been taken for the Supreme Divine and all those who have reached it have never for a moment doubted that they have touched the true Spirit. For, its splendours are so great to the ordinary human consciousness that it is absolutely dazzled into believing that here at last is the crowning reality. And yet the fact is that the Overmind is far below the true Divine. It is not the authentic home of the Truth. It is only the domain of the formateurs , all those creative powers and deities to whom men have bowed down since the beginning of history. And the reason why the true Divine has not manifested and transformed the earth-nature is precisely that the Overmind has been mistaken for the Supermind.being, among which the really divine world is what Sri Aurobindo has called the Supermind, the world. The cosmic Gods do not wholly live in the Truth-Consciousness: they are only in touch with it and represent, each of them, an aspect of its glories.

Oversoul ::: We might say then that there are three elements in the totality of our being: there is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient throw up on the surface, a wave of their secret surge. But even this is not an adequate account of what we are; for there is not only something deep within behind our normal self-awareness, but something also high above it: that too is ourselves, other than our surface mental personality, but not outside our true self; that too is a country of our spirit. For the subliminal proper is no more than the inner being on the level of the Knowledge-Ignorance, luminous, powerful and extended indeed beyond the poor conception of our waking mind, but still not the supreme or the whole sense of our being, not its ultimate mystery. We become aware, in a certain experience, of a range of being superconscient to all these three, aware too of something, a supreme highest Reality sustaining and exceeding them all, which humanity speaks of vaguely as Spirit, God, the Oversoul: from these superconscient ranges we have visitations and in our highest being we tend towards them and to that supreme Spirit. There is then in our total range of existence a superconscience as well as a subconscience and inconscience, overarching and perhaps enveloping our subliminal and our waking selves, but unknown to us, seemingly unattainable and incommunicable.

Pain and pleasure arc both of them degradations of an origi- nal Ananda and can be reduced Into terms of each other or else sublimated into their original principle of Ananda.

PAIN. ::: Pain and suffering arc necessary results of the Igno- rance in which we live ; men grow by all l>.inds of experience, pain and suflcring as well as their opposites, joy and happiness and ecstasy. One can get strength from them if one meets them in the right way.

panergy ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ‘Panergy" suggested is a self-existent total power which may carry the cosmic energies in it and is their cause but is not constituted by them.” Letters on Savitri.

Panergy ::: “The ‘Panergy’ suggested is a self-existent total power which may carry the cosmic energies in it and is their cause but is not constituted by them.” Letters on Savitri.

PAST. ::: The feelings and movements of the past always return at night in sleep. It is only when the consciousness that gene- rated them is changed and cleared in the waking state, that after- wards one can clear them out of the sleep also.

physical and its energies, — all that Nature has not put into visi- ble operation on the surface ; It pursues also the application of these hidden truths and powers of Nature so as to extend the mastery of the human spirit beyond the ordinary operations of mind, the ordinary operations of life, the ordinary operations of our physical existence. In the spiritual domain, which is occult to the surface mind in so far as it passes beyond normal and enters into supernormal experience, there is possible not only the discovery of the self and spirit, but the discovery of the uplift- ing, informing and guiding light of spiritual consciousness and the power of the spirit, the spiritual way of knowledge, the spiri- tual way of action. To know these things and to bring their truths and forces into the life of humanity is a necessary part of its evolution. Science itself is in Its own way an occultism ; for it brings to light the formulas which Nature has hidden and it uses its knowledge to set free operations of her energies which she has not included in her ordinary operations and to organise and place at the service of man her occult powers and processes, a vast system of physical magic, — for there is and can be no other magic than the utilisation of secret truths of being, secret powers and processes of Nature. It may even be found that a supra- physical knowledge Is necessary for the completion of physical knowledge, because the processes of physical Nature have behind them a supraphysical factor, a power and action mental, vital or spiritual which is not tangible to any outer means of knowledge.

Physical consciousness ::: There is the universal physical cons- ciousness of Nature and there is our own which is a part of it, moved by it, and used by the central being for the support of its expression in the physical world and for a direct dealing with all these external objects and movements and forces. This physical consciousness-plane receives from the other planes their powers and influences and makes formations of them in its own province. Therefore we have a physical mind as well as a vital mind and the mind proper ; we have a vital-physical part in us

PHYSICAL MIND. ::: That part of the mind which is concerned with the physical things only ; it depends on the sense-mind, sees only objects, exiemol actions, draws its ideas from the data given by external things, infers from them only and knows no other Truth until it is enlightened from above.

Physical things have a consciousness within them which feels and responds to care and is sensitive to careless touch and rough handling.

PLANES. ::: If we regard the gmdatton of worlds or planes as a whole, we see them as a great connected complex move- ment ; the higher precipitate their influences on the lower, the lotver react to the higher and develop or manifest in themselves within their own formula something that corresponds to the superior power and its action. The material world has evolved life in obedience to a pressure from the vital plane, mind in obedience to a pressure from the mental plane. It is now trying to evolve supermind in obedica^ to a pressure from the supra- mental plane. In more detail, particular forces, movements, powers, beings of a higher world can throw themselves on the lower to establish appropriate and corresponding forms which will connect them with the material domain and, as it were, reproduce or project their action here. And each thing created here has, supporting it, subtler envelopes or forms of itself which make it subsist and connect it with forces acting from above. Man, for instance, has, besides his gross physical body, subtler sheaths or bodies by which he lives behind the s’eil in direct connection with suprapbysical planes of consciousness and can be influenced by their powers, movements and beings. What takes place in life has always behind it pie-existeni movements and forms in the occult vital planes ; what takes place in mind presupposes prc-cxistcnt movements and forms in the occult mental planes. That is an aspect of things which becomes more and more evident, insistent and important, the more we progress in a dynamic yoga.

POWERS AND APPEARANCES. ::: There are forces and beings that are interested in maintaining the falsehoods they have created in the world of Ignorance and in putting them for\vard as the Truth which men must follow. In India they are termed

powers ::: Sri Aurobindo: "These are the forces and beings that are interested in maintaining the falsehoods they have created in the world of the Ignorance and in putting them forward as the Truth which men must follow. In India they are termed Asuras, Rakshasas, Pishachas (beings respectively of the mentalised vital, middle vital and lower vital planes) who are in opposition to the Gods, the Powers of Light. These too are Powers, for they too have their cosmic field in which they exercise their function and authority and some of them were once divine Powers (the former gods, purve devah , as they are called somewhere in the Mahabharata) who have fallen towards the darkness by revolt against the divine Will behind the cosmos.” Letters on Yoga

powers ::: “These are the forces and beings that are interested in maintaining the falsehoods they have created in the world of the Ignorance and in putting them forward as the Truth which men must follow. In India they are termed Asuras, Rakshasas, Pishachas (beings respectively of the mentalised vital, middle vital and lower vital planes) who are in opposition to the Gods, the Powers of Light. These too are Powers, for they too have their cosmic field in which they exercise their function and authority and some of them were once divine Powers (the former gods, purve devah , as they are called somewhere in the Mahabharata) who have fallen towards the darkness by revolt against the divine Will behind the cosmos.” Letters on Yoga

PRAYER. ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and therefore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudi- ties there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which ima- gines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flat- tered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little te^td to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essen- tial movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth.

The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that, being omniscient, his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual's desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least, human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes, -and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used, -- or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way, again, may either look upon that Will as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded, yogaksemam vahamyaham. ~ TSOY, SYN

Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is (here consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the givinc of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange.

In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.

Prayer for others ::: The fact of praying and the attitude it brings, especially unselfish prayer for others, itself opens you to the higher Power, even if there is no corresponding result in the person prayed for. 'Nothing can be positively said about that, for the result must necessarily depend on the persons, whe- ther they arc open or receptive or something in them can res- pond to any Force the prayer brings down.

Prayer must well up from the heart on a crest of emotion or aspiration.

Prayer {Ideal)'. Not prayer insisting on immediate fulfilment, but prayer that is itself a communion of the mind and heart with the Divine*and can have the joy and satisfaction of itself, trusting for fulfilment by the Divine in his own time.


proceed on its way as an independent divine being with its own play in the world. All the Gods can put forth such emanations from their being, identified with them in essence of conscious- ness and power though not commensurate.

prophecy ::: “If this higher buddhi {{understanding in the profoundest sense] could act pure of the interference of these lower members, it would give pure forms of the truth; observation would be dominated or replaced by a vision which could see without subservient dependence on the testimony of the sense-mind and senses; imagination would give place to the self-assured inspiration of the truth, reasoning to the spontaneous discernment of relations and conclusion from reasoning to an intuition containing in itself those relations and not building laboriously upon them, judgment to a thought-vision in whose light the truth would stand revealed without the mask which it now wears and which our intellectual judgment has to penetrate; while memory too would take upon itself that larger sense given to it in Greek thought and be no longer a paltry selection from the store gained by the individual in his present life, but rather the all-recording knowledge which secretly holds and constantly gives from itself everything that we now seem painfully to acquire but really in this sense remember, a knowledge which includes the future(1) no less than the past.

PStala is evidently here a name for the subconscient — the beings there have *' no heads ”, that is to say, there is there no mental consdousness ; men have all of them such a subconscient plane in (heir own being and from there rise all sorts of irrational and ignorant (headless) instincts, Impulsions, memories etc., which have an effect upon their acts and feelings without their detecting the real source. At night many incoherent dreams come from this world or plane.

Psychic being is quite di/Terent from the mind or vital; it stands behind them where they meet in the heart. Its central place is there, but behind the heart rather than in the heart ; for what men call usually the heart is the seat of emotion, and human emotions are mental-vital impulses, not ordinarily psychic in their nature. This mostly secret power behind, other than the mind and the life-force, is the true soul, the psychic being in us. The power of the psychic, however, can act upon the mind and vital and body, purifying thought and perception and emotion (which then becomes psychic feeling) and sensaUon and action and everything else in us and preparing them to be divine movements. The psychic being may be described in Indian lan- guage as the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha, but the inner or secret heart must be understood, hrdaye guhayom, not the outer vital-emotional centre. The supramental change can take place only if the psychic is awake and is made the chief support of the descending supramental power.

PSYCHIC POWERS. ::: The range of the psychic consciousness and its experiences is almost illimitable and the variety and com- plexity of its phenomena almost infinite The first and most prominent is the activity of the psychic senses of which the sight is the most developed ordinarily and the first to manifest itself with any largeness when the veil of the absorption in the surface consciousness which prevents the inner vision is broken. But all the physical senses have their corresponding powers in the psychical being, there is a p^hical hearing, touch, smell, taste ::: indeed the physical senses are themselves in reality only a pro- jection of the inner sense into a limited and externalised opera- tion in and through and upon the phenomena of gross matter.

Psychic yvorld ; The psychic being stands behind mind, life and body, supporting them ; so also the psychic world is not one world in the scale like the mental, vital or physical worlds, but stands behind all these and it is there that the souls evolving here retire for the time between life and life. It is a plane where it (evolutionary being) retires into itself for rest, for a spiritual assimilation of what it has experienced and for a replunging into its own fundamental consciousness and psychic nature.

PSYCHO-ANALYSIS AND YOGA. ::: There are many things in the ordinary man of which he is not conscious, because the vital hides them from the mind and gratifies them without the mind realising what is the force that is moving the action — thus things that are done under the plea of altruism, philanthropy, service etc. are largely moved by ego which hides itself behind these justifications ; in yoga the secret motive has to be pulled out from behind the veil, exposed and got rid of. Secondly, some things are suppressed in the ordinary life and remain lying in the nature, suppressed but not eliminated ; they may rise up any day or they may express themselves in various nervous forms or other disorders of the mind or vital or body without it being evident what is the real cause. This has l«cn recently dis- covered by European psychologists and much emphasised, even exaggerated in a new science called psycho-analysis. Here again, tti sadhana one has to become conscious of these suppressed impulses and eliminate them ; that does not mean that they have to be raised up into action but only raised up before the con- sciousness so as to be cleared out of the being.

reality ::: 1. The quality or state of being actual or true. 2. Philos. a. Something that exists independently of ideas concerning it. b. Something that exists independently from all other things and from which all other things derive. 3. The state of things as they are or appear to be, rather than as one might wish them to be. **reality"s, realities.

"Reason divides, fixes details & contrasts them; Wisdom unifies, marries contrasts in a single harmony.” Essays Divine and Human

“Reason divides, fixes details & contrasts them; Wisdom unifies, marries contrasts in a single harmony.” Essays Divine and Human

REASON. ::: The reason has its place especially with regard to certain physical things and general worldly questions — though even there it is a very fallible judge — or in the forma- tion of metaphysical conclusions and generalisations ; but its claim to be the decisive aulhori^ in matters of yoga or in spiritual things is untenable. The activities of the outward intellect there lead only to the formation of personal opinions, not to the discovery of Truth. It has always been understood in India that the reason and its logic or its judgment cannot give you the realisation of spiiitua] truths but can only assist in an intellectual presentation of ideas; realisation comes by intuition and inner experience. Reason and intellectuality cannot make you see the Divine, it is the soul that sees. Mind and the other instruments can only share in the vision when it is imparted to them by the soul and welcome and rejoice in it. But also the mind may prevent it or at least stand long in the way of the realisation of the vision. For its prepossessions. prKonceived

religion ::: Sri Aurobindo: "There is no word so plastic and uncertain in its meaning as the word religion. The word is European and, therefore, it is as well to know first what the Europeans mean by it. In this matter we find them, — when they can be got to think clearly on the matter at all, which is itself unusual, — divided in opinion. Sometimes they use it as equivalent to a set of beliefs, sometimes as equivalent to morality coupled with a belief in God, sometimes as equivalent to a set of pietistic actions and emotions. Faith, works and pious observances, these are the three recognised elements of European religion . . . . ::: Religion in India is a still more plastic term and may mean anything from the heights of Yoga to strangling your fellowman and relieving him of the worldly goods he may happen to be carrying with him. It would therefore take too long to enumerate everything that can be included in Indian religion. Briefly, however, it is Dharma or living religiously, the whole life being governed by religion.” *From an unpublished essay

religion ::: “There is no word so plastic and uncertain in its meaning as the word religion. The word is European and, therefore, it is as well to know first what the Europeans mean by it. In this matter we find them,—when they can be got to think clearly on the matter at all, which is itself unusual,—divided in opinion. Sometimes they use it as equivalent to a set of beliefs, sometimes as equivalent to morality coupled with a belief in God, sometimes as equivalent to a set of pietistic actions and emotions. Faith, works and pious observances, these are the three recognised elements of European religion . . . .

Removal of illnesses ::: To get rid of that one must awaken a will and consciousness in the body itself that refuses to allow these things to impose themselves upon it. But to get that, still more to get it completely, is dIfiBcult. One step towards it is to get the inner consciousness separate from the body — to feel that it is not you who are ill, but inis only something taking place in the body and affecting your consciousness. It is then possible to see this separate body consciousness, what it feels, what are its reactions to things, how it works. One can then act on it to change its consciousness and reactions.

rent regard for the other members of the great series. Thus, if we regard the vital or the subtle physical plane, we see great ranges of it, (most of it), existing in themselves, without any relation with the material world and with no movement to affect or influence it, still less to precipitate a corresponding manifes- tation in the physical formula. At most we can say that the existence of anything in the vital, subtle physical or any other plane creates a possibility for a corresponding movement of manifestation in the physical world. But something more is needed to turn that static or latent possibility into a dynamic potentiality or an actual urge towards a material creation. That something may be a call from the material plane, e.g., some force or some one on the physical existence entering into touch with a supraphysical power or world or part of it and moved to bring it down into the earth-life. Or it may be an impulse in the vital or other plane itself, e.g., a vital being moved to extend his action towards the earth and establish there a kingdom for himself or the play of the forces for which he stands in his own domain.

republic ::: a political system in which the supreme power lies in a body of citizens who can elect people to represent them. Also fig.

RESISTANCE. ::: When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt — which may create mental and vital su/Tering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature ivhose principal characer is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffer- ing of the mind and vital parts. The pbj-sical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incom- prehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it docs not want to do so ; both lital and physical suffer- ing may be the consequence. There is, moreover, the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence in the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to (he

Returns of an old nature that is long expelled from the con- scious part of the being always happen in sadhana. It docs not at all mean that the nature is unchangeable. Try to recover the inner quietude, draw back from these movements and look at them calmly, reducing them to their true proportions. Your true nature is that in which you have peace and Ananda and the love of the Divine. This other B only a fringe of the outer personality which in spite of these returns is destined to drop away as the true being extends and increases.

Rishi ::: The spiritual man who can guide human life towards its perfection is typified in the ancient Indian idea of the Rishi, one who has lived fully the life of man and found the word of the supra-intellectual, supramental, spiritual truth. He has risen above these lower limitations and can view all things from above, but also he is in sympathy with their effort and can view them from within; he has the complete inner knowledge and the higher surpassing knowledge. Therefore he can guide the world humanly as God guides it divinely, because like the Divine he is in the life of the world and yet above it.” The Human Cycle

SAMANA. ::: Life-current which regulates interchange of prdtia and apana, equalises them and is the most important agent in maintaining the equilibrium of the vital forces and their func- tions.

SANJNANA. ::: Contact of consciousness with its objects; inbringing apprehensive consdousness which contacts objects so as to possess them in conscious substance.

"Science is of immense importance not because it discovers the secrets of Nature for the advancement of knowledge, but because it utilises them for the creation of machinery and develops and organises the economic resources of the community.” The Human Cycle etc.

“Science is of immense importance not because it discovers the secrets of Nature for the advancement of knowledge, but because it utilises them for the creation of machinery and develops and organises the economic resources of the community.” The Human Cycle etc.

science ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The beginning of Science is the examination of the truths of the world-force that underlie its apparent workings such as our senses represent them to be; . . .” *The Synthesis of Yoga

science ::: “The beginning of Science is the examination of the truths of the world-force that underlie its apparent workings such as our senses represent them to be; …” The Synthesis of Yoga

seed-sounds ::: Sri Aurobindo: "My researches first convinced me that words, like plants, like animals, are in no sense artificial products, but growths, — living growths of sound with certain seed-sounds as their basis. Out of these seed-sounds develop a small number of primitive root-words with an immense progeny which have their successive generations and arrange themselves in tribes, clans, families, selective groups each having a common stock and a common psychological history. For the factor which presided over the development of language was the association, by the nervous mind of primitive man, of certain general significances or rather of certain general utilities and sense-values with articulate sounds. The process of this association was also in no sense artificial but natural, governed by simple and definite psychological laws.” *The Secret of the Veda

Seeking for occulf powers is looked on with disfavour for the most part by spiritual teachers in India, because it belongs to the inferior planes and usually pushes the seeker on a path which may lead him very far from the Divine. Especially, a contact mth the forces and beings of the astral (or, as we term it, the vital) plane is attended with great dangers. The beings of this plane are often bosiQc to the true aim of spiritual life and establish contact with the seeker and offer him powers and occult experiences only in order that they may lead him away from the spiritual path or else that they may establish their own control over him or take possession of him for their owm pur- pose. Often, representing themselves as Divine powers they mis- lead, give erring suggestions and impulsions and pervert the inner life. Many are those who, attracted by these powers and beings of the vital plane, bave ended in a definitive spiritual fall or in mental and physical perversion and disorder. One comes ineritably into contact with the vital plane and enters into it in the expansion of consriousness which results from an inner opening, but one ought never to put oneself into the hands of these beings and forces or allow oneself to be led by their sug- gestions and impulsions. This is one of the chief dangers of the spiritual life and to be on one’s guard against it is a necessity for the seeTer if he wishes to arrive at his goal. It is true that many supraphysical or supernonnal powers come with the expansion of the consciousness in the yoga ; to rise out of the body consciousness, to act by subtle means on the supraphysical planes, etc. are natural activities for the yogi- But these powers are not sought after, they come naturally, and they have not the astral character. Also, Aey have to be used on purely spiritual

“Self-will in thought and action has, we have already seen, to be quite renounced if we would be perfect in the way of divine works; it has equally to be renounced if we are to be perfect in divine knowledge. This self-will means an egoism in the mind which attaches itself to its preferences, its habits, its past or present formations of thought and view and will because it regards them as itself or its own, weaves around them the delicate threads of I-ness’’ andmy-ness’’ and lives in them like a spider in its web. It hates to be disturbed, as a spider hates attack on its web, and feels foreign and unhappy if transplanted to fresh view-points and formations as a spider feels foreign in another web than its own. This attachment must be entirely excised from the mind.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Sex-suggestions ::: The suggestions must never be accepted ; for acceptance gives them the right to return or continue. ^ If there is no sex response in the mind or vital and the sensation

sheaths ::: Madhav: “The physical is not the only body encasing the soul. Ensouling it, as it were, and subtler than it, is the vital body; finer than the vital is the mental body; still finer is the causal body and the finest of them all is the body of bliss. All these bodies, each subtler than the other, are termed sheaths in view of their functions as so many coverings of the being at the core.” Readings in Savitri, Vol. I.

sign ::: n. 1. An act or gesture used to convey an idea, a desire, information, or a command. 2. Any object, action, event, pattern, etc., that conveys a meaning. 3. A mark used to mean something; a symbol that sets something apart from others of its kind. 4. Something that indicates or acts as a token of a fact, condition, etc., that is not immediately or outwardly observable. 5. A signal. 6. A conventional figure or device that stands for a word, phrase, or operation; a symbol, as in mathematics or in musical notation. 7. A displayed structure such as a banner bearing lettering or symbols. 8. An act or significant event that is experienced as indication of divine intervention. 9. A portent of things to come. Sign, sign"s, signs, signless, sign-burdened, flame-signs. v. 10. To affix one"s signature to. 11. To indicate by or as if by a sign; betoken. signs, signed, signing.

Since the Consciousness-Force of the eternal Existence is the universal creatrix, the nature of a given world will depend on whatever self-formulation of that Consciousness expresses itself in that world. Equally, for each individual being, his seeing or representation to himself of the world he lives in will depend on the poise or make which that Consciousness has assumed in him. Our human mental consciousness sees the world in sections cut by the reason and sense and put together in a formation which is also sectional; the house it builds is planned to accommodate one or another generalised formulation of Truth, but excludes the rest or admits some only as guests or dependents in the house. Overmind Consciousness is global in its cognition and can hold any number of seemingly fundamental differences together in a reconciling vision. Thus the mental reason sees Person and the Impersonal as opposites: it conceives an impersonal Existence in which person and personality are fictions of the Ignorance or temporary constructions; or, on the contrary, it can see Person as the primary reality and the impersonal as a mental abstraction or only stuff or means of manifestation. To the Overmind intelligence these are separable Powers of the one Existence which can pursue their independent self-affirmation and can also unite together their different modes of action, creating both in their independence and in their union different states of consciousness and being which can be all of them valid and all capable of coexistence. A purely impersonal existence and consciousness is true and possible, but also an entirely personal consciousness and existence; the Impersonal Divine, Nirguna Brahman, and the Personal Divine, Saguna Brahman, are here equal and coexistent aspects of the Eternal. Impersonality can manifest with person subordinated to it as a mode of expression; but, equally, Person can be the reality with impersonality as a mode of its nature: both aspects of manifestation face each other in the infinite variety of conscious Existence. What to the mental reason are irreconcilable differences present themselves to the Overmind intelligence as coexistent correlatives; what to the mental reason are contraries are to the Overmind intelligence complementaries. Our mind sees that all things are born from Matter or material Energy, exist by it, go back into it; it concludes that Matter is the eternal factor, the primary and ultimate reality, Brahman. Or it sees all as born of Life-Force or Mind, existing by Life or by Mind, going back into the universal Life or Mind, and it concludes that this world is a creation of the cosmic Life-Force or of a cosmic Mind or Logos. Or again it sees the world and all things as born of, existing by and going back to the Real-Idea or Knowledge-Will of the Spirit or to the Spirit itself and it concludes on an idealistic or spiritual view of the universe. It can fix on any of these ways of seeing, but to its normal separative vision each way excludes the others. Overmind consciousness perceives that each view is true of the action of the principle it erects; it can see that there is a material world-formula, a vital world-formula, a mental world-formula, a spiritual world-formula, and each can predominate in a world of its own and at the same time all can combine in one world as its constituent powers. The self-formulation of Conscious Force on which our world is based as an apparent Inconscience that conceals in itself a supreme Conscious-Existence and holds all the powers of Being together in its inconscient secrecy, a world of universal Matter realising in itself Life, Mind, Overmind, Supermind, Spirit, each of them in its turn taking up the others as means of its self-expression, Matter proving in the spiritual vision to have been always itself a manifestation of the Spirit, is to the Overmind view a normal and easily realisable creation. In its power of origination and in the process of its executive dynamis Overmind is an organiser of many potentialities of Existence, each affirming its separate reality but all capable of linking themselves together in many different but simultaneous ways, a magician craftsman empowered to weave the multicoloured warp and woof of manifestation of a single entity in a complex universe. …

"Soma is the Gandharva, the Lord of the hosts of delight, and guards the true seat of the Deva, the level or plane of the Ananda; gandharva itthâ padam asya rakshati. He is the Supreme, standing out from all other beings and over them, other than they and wonderful, adbhuta, and as the supreme and transcendent, present in the worlds but exceeding them, he protects in those worlds the births of the gods, pâti devânâm janimâni adbhutah. The ‘births of the gods" is a common phrase in the Veda by which is meant the manifestation of the divine principles in the cosmos and especially the formation of the godhead in its manifold forms in the human being.” The Secret of the Veda

“Soma is the Gandharva, the Lord of the hosts of delight, and guards the true seat of the Deva, the level or plane of the Ananda; gandharva itthâ padam asya rakshati. He is the Supreme, standing out from all other beings and over them, other than they and wonderful, adbhuta, and as the supreme and transcendent, present in the worlds but exceeding them, he protects in those worlds the births of the gods, pâti devânâm janimâni adbhutah. The ‘births of the gods’ is a common phrase in the Veda by which is meant the manifestation of the divine principles in the cosmos and especially the formation of the godhead in its manifold forms in the human being.” The Secret of the Veda

“Soma is the Gandharva, the Lord of the hosts of delight, and guards the true seat of the Deva, the level or plane of the Ananda; gandharvaitthâpadamasyarakshati. He is the Supreme, standing out from all other beings and over them, other than they and wonderful, adbhuta, and as the supreme and transcendent, present in the worlds but exceeding them, he protects in those worlds the births of the gods, pâtidevânâmjanimâniadbhutah. The ‘births of the gods’ is a common phrase in the Veda by which is meant the manifestation of the divine principles in the cosmos and especially the formation of the godhead in its manifold forms in the human being.” The Secret of the Veda

“… some things are suppressed in the ordinary life and remain lying in the nature, suppressed but not eliminated; they may rise up any day or they may express themselves in various nervous forms or other disorders of the mind or vital or body without it being evident what is their real cause. This has been recently discovered by European psychologists and much emphasised, even exaggerated in a new science called psycho-analysis.” Letters on Yoga

Soul and Self ::: The pure self is unborn, does not pass through death or birth, is independent of birth or body, mind or life or this manifested Nature. It is not bound by these things, sot limited, not alTected, even though it assumes and supports them.

soul ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘soul", as also the word ‘psychic", is used very vaguely and in many different senses in the English language. More often than not, in ordinary parlance, no clear distinction is made between mind and soul and often there is an even more serious confusion, for the vital being of desire — the false soul or desire-soul — is intended by the words ‘soul" and ‘psychic" and not the true soul, the psychic being.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul is very vaguely used in English — as it often refers to the whole non-physical consciousness including even the vital with all its desires and passions. That was why the word psychic being has to be used so as to distinguish this divine portion from the instrumental parts of the nature.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul has various meanings according to the context; it may mean the Purusha supporting the formation of Prakriti, which we call a being, though the proper word would be rather a becoming; it may mean, on the other hand, specifically the psychic being in an evolutionary creature like man; it may mean the spark of the Divine which has been put into Matter by the descent of the Divine into the material world and which upholds all evolving formations here.” *Letters on Yoga

  "A distinction has to be made between the soul in its essence and the psychic being. Behind each and all there is the soul which is the spark of the Divine — none could exist without that. But it is quite possible to have a vital and physical being supported by such a soul essence but without a clearly evolved psychic being behind it.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution.)” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul or spark is there before the development of an organised vital and mind. The soul is something of the Divine that descends into the evolution as a divine Principle within it to support the evolution of the individual out of the Ignorance into the Light. It develops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments. It is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates; it passes from life to life carrying its experience in essence and the continuity of the evolution of the individual.” *Letters on Yoga

  ". . . for the soul is seated within and impervious to the shocks of external events. . . .” *Essays on the Gita

  ". . . the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being — ‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man" was the image used by the ancient seers — and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

". . . the soul is an eternal portion of the Supreme and not a fraction of Nature.” The Life Divine

"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine

*Soul, soul"s, Soul"s, souls, soulless, soul-bridals, soul-change, soul-force, Soul-Forces, soul-ground, soul-joy, soul-nature, soul-range, soul-ray, soul-scapes, soul-scene, soul-sense, soul-severance, soul-sight, soul-slaying, soul-space,, soul-spaces, soul-strength, soul-stuff, soul-truth, soul-vision, soul-wings, world-soul, World-Soul.



Space ::: “It is possible in pure mentality to disregard the movement of event and the disposition of substance and realise the pure movement of Conscious-Force which constitutes Space and Time; these two are then merely two aspects of the universal force of Consciousness which in their intertwined interaction comprehend the warp and woof of its action upon itself. And to a consciousness higher than Mind which should regard our past, present and future in one view, containing and not contained in them, not situated at a particular moment of Time for its point of prospection, Time might well offer itself as an eternal present. And to the same consciousness not situated at any particular point of Space, but containing all points and regions in itself, Space also might well offer itself as a subjective and indivisible extension,—no less subjective than Time.” The Life Divine

Space. Sri Aurobindo: "It is possible in pure mentality to disregard the movement of event and the disposition of substance and realise the pure movement of Conscious-Force which constitutes Space and Time; these two are then merely two aspects of the universal force of Consciousness which in their intertwined interaction comprehend the warp and woof of its action upon itself. And to a consciousness higher than Mind which should regard our past, present and future in one view, containing and not contained in them, not situated at a particular moment of Time for its point of prospection, Time might well offer itself as an eternal present. And to the same consciousness not situated at any particular point of Space, but containing all points and regions in itself, Space also might well offer itself as a subjective and indivisible extension, — no less subjective than Time.” The Life Divine

sphinx ::: 1. In ancient Egypt, the figure of an imaginary creature having the head of a man or an animal and the body of a lion. 2. Class. Myth. A monster, usually represented as having the head and breast of a woman, the body of a lion, and the wings of an eagle. Seated on a rock outside of Thebes, she proposed a riddle to travellers, killing them when they answered incorrectly, as all did before Oedipus. When he answered her riddle correctly the Sphinx killed herself. (The Egyptian sphinxes usually exhibit male heads and wingless bodies; in the usual Greek type the head is female and the body winged.)

Sri Aurobindo: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4.* Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "Birth is the first spiritual mystery of the physical universe, death is the second which gives its double point of perplexity to the mystery of birth; for life, which would otherwise be a self-evident fact of existence, becomes itself a mystery by virtue of these two which seem to be its beginning and its end and yet in a thousand ways betray themselves as neither of these things, but rather intermediate stages in an occult processus of life.” *The Life Divine

*Sri Aurobindo: ". . . desires come from outside, enter the subconscious vital and rise to the surface. It is only when they rise to the surface and the mind becomes aware of them, that we become conscious of the desire. It seems to us to be our own because we feel it thus rising from the vital into the mind and do not know that it came from outside.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "History teaches us nothing; it is a confused torrent of events and personalities or a kaleidoscope of changing institutions. We do not seize the real sense of all this change and this continual streaming forward of human life in the channels of Time. What we do seize are current or recurrent phenomena, facile generalisations, partial ideas. We talk of democracy, aristocracy and autocracy, collectivism and individualism, imperialism and nationalism, the State and the commune, capitalism and labour; we advance hasty generalisations and make absolute systems which are positively announced today only to be abandoned perforce tomorrow; we espouse causes and ardent enthusiasms whose triumph turns to an early disillusionment and then forsake them for others, perhaps for those that we have taken so much trouble to destroy. For a whole century mankind thirsts and battles after liberty and earns it with a bitter expense of toil, tears and blood; the century that enjoys without having fought for it turns away as from a puerile illusion and is ready to renounce the depreciated gain as the price of some new good. And all this happens because our whole thought and action with regard to our collective life is shallow and empirical; it does not seek for, it does not base itself on a firm, profound and complete knowledge. The moral is not the vanity of human life, of its ardours and enthusiasms and of the ideals it pursues, but the necessity of a wiser, larger, more patient search after its true law and aim.” *The Human Cycle etc.

Sri Aurobindo: "If this higher buddhi {{understanding in the profoundest sense] could act pure of the interference of these lower members, it would give pure forms of the truth; observation would be dominated or replaced by a vision which could see without subservient dependence on the testimony of the sense-mind and senses; imagination would give place to the self-assured inspiration of the truth, reasoning to the spontaneous discernment of relations and conclusion from reasoning to an intuition containing in itself those relations and not building laboriously upon them, judgment to a thought-vision in whose light the truth would stand revealed without the mask which it now wears and which our intellectual judgment has to penetrate; while memory too would take upon itself that larger sense given to it in Greek thought and be no longer a paltry selection from the store gained by the individual in his present life, but rather the all-recording knowledge which secretly holds and constantly gives from itself everything that we now seem painfully to acquire but really in this sense remember, a knowledge which includes the future(1) no less than the past. ::: Footnote: In this sense the power of prophecy has been aptly called a memory of the future.]” *The Synthesis of Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "It [falsehood] is created by an Asuric (hostile) power which intervenes in this creation and is not only separated from the Truth and therefore limited in knowledge and open to error, but in revolt against the Truth or in the habit of seizing the Truth only to pervert it. This Power, the dark Asuric Shakti or Rakshasic Maya, puts forward its own perverted consciousness as true knowledge and its wilful distortions or reversals of the Truth as the verity of things. It is the powers and personalities of this perverted and perverting consciousness that we call hostile beings, hostile forces. Whenever these perversions created by them out of the stuff of the Ignorance are put forward as the Truth of things, that is the Falsehood, in the yogic sense, . . . .” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: " Love? It is not Love who meets the burdened great and governs the fate of men! Nor is it Pain. Time also does not do these things — it only provides the field and movement of events. If I had wanted to give a name, I would have done it, but it has purposely to be left nameless because it is indefinable. He may use Love or Pain or Time or any of these powers but is not any of them. You can call him the Master of the Evolution, if you like. Letters of Savitri

Sri Aurobindo: “ Love? It is not Love who meets the burdened great and governs the fate of men! Nor is it Pain. Time also does not do these things—it only provides the field and movement of events. If I had wanted to give a name, I would have done it, but it has purposely to be left nameless because it is indefinable. He may use Love or Pain or Time or any of these powers but is not any of them. You can call him the Master of the Evolution, if you like. Letters of Savitri

*Sri Aurobindo: "Pleasure, joy and delight, as man uses the words, are limited and occasional movements which depend on certain habitual causes and emerge, like their opposites pain and grief which are equally limited and occasional movements, from a background other than themselves. Delight of being is universal, illimitable and self-existent, not dependent on particular causes, the background of all backgrounds, from which pleasure, pain and other more neutral experiences emerge. When delight of being seeks to realise itself as delight of becoming, it moves in the movement of force and itself takes different forms of movement of which pleasure and pain are positive and negative currents.” The Life Divine*

Sri Aurobindo: ". . . some things are suppressed in the ordinary life and remain lying in the nature, suppressed but not eliminated; they may rise up any day or they may express themselves in various nervous forms or other disorders of the mind or vital or body without it being evident what is their real cause. This has been recently discovered by European psychologists and much emphasised, even exaggerated in a new science called psycho-analysis.” *Letters on Yoga

::: Sri Aurobindo: "Spiritual force has its own concreteness; it can take a form (like a stream, for instance) of which one is aware and can send it quite concretely on whatever object one chooses. This is a statement of fact about the power inherent in spiritual consciousness. But there is also such a thing as a willed use of any subtle force — it may be spiritual, mental or vital — to secure a particular result at some point in the world. Just as there are waves of unseen physical forces (cosmic waves etc.) or currents of electricity, so there are mind-waves, thought-currents, waves of emotion, — for example, anger, sorrow, etc., — which go out and affect others without their knowing whence they come or that they come at all, they only feel the result. One who has the occult or inner senses awake can feel them coming and invading him.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "That (‘to blend and blur shades owing to technical exigencies"] might be all right for mental poetry — it won"t do for what I am trying to create — in that, one word won"t do for the other. Even in mental poetry I consider it an inferior method. ‘Gleam" and ‘glow" are two quite different things and the poet who uses them indifferently has constantly got his eye upon words rather than upon the object.” Letters on Savitri *

*Sri Aurobindo: "There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle-physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly — that is also a kind of milana. The greatest milana is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world — but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone — . . . .” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "There is no necessity in the essential nature of mind, sense, life that they should be so limited: for the physical sense-organs are not the creators of sense-perceptions, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic sense; the nervous system and vital organs are not the creators of life"s action and reaction, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Life-force; the brain is not the creator of thought, but itself the creation, the instrument and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Mind. The necessity then is not absolute, but teleological; it is the result of a divine cosmic Will in the material universe which intends to posit here a physical relation between sense and its object, establishes here a material formula and law of Conscious-Force and creates by it physical images of Conscious-Being to serve as the initial, dominating and determining fact of the world in which we live. It is not a fundamental law of being, but a constructive principle necessitated by the intention of the Spirit to evolve in a world of Matter.” The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: “There is no necessity in the essential nature of mind, sense, life that they should be so limited: for the physical sense-organs are not the creators of sense-perceptions, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic sense; the nervous system and vital organs are not the creators of life’s action and reaction, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Life-force; the brain is not the creator of thought, but itself the creation, the instrument and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Mind. The necessity then is not absolute, but teleological; it is the result of a divine cosmic Will in the material universe which intends to posit here a physical relation between sense and its object, establishes here a material formula and law of Conscious-Force and creates by it physical images of Conscious-Being to serve as the initial, dominating and determining fact of the world in which we live. It is not a fundamental law of being, but a constructive principle necessitated by the intention of the Spirit to evolve in a world of Matter.” The Life Divine

*Sri Aurobindo: "The typal worlds do not change. In his own world a god is always a god, the Asura always an Asura, the demon always a demon. To change they must either migrate into an evolutionary body or else die entirely to themselves that they may be new born into other Nature.” Essays Divine and Human*

Sri Aurobindo: "The Unknown is not the Unknowable; it need not remain the unknown for us, unless we choose ignorance or persist in our first limitations. For to all things that are not unknowable, all things in the universe, there correspond in that universe faculties which can take cognisance of them, and in man, the microcosm, these faculties are always existent and at a certain stage capable of development. We may choose not to develop them; where they are partially developed, we may discourage and impose on them a kind of atrophy. But, fundamentally, all possible knowledge is knowledge within the power of humanity.” *The Life Divine

Sri Aurobindo: "This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence — sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "Visions come under the head of experiences, unless they fix themselves and are accompanied by a realisation of which they are as it were the support.” The Mother*

Sri Aurobindo: "What the "void" feels as a clutch is felt by the Mother only as a reminding finger laid on her cheek. It is one advantage of the expression ‘as if" that it leaves the field open for such variation. It is intended to suggest without saying it that behind the sombre void is the face of a mother. The two other ‘as if"s have the same motive and I do not find them jarring upon me. The second is at a sufficient distance from the first and it is not obtrusive enough to prejudice the third which more nearly follows. . . .” Letters on Savitri

Stales (four) of consciousness ; ■ The waking state is the cons- ciousness of the material universe which we normally possess in this embodied existence dominated by the physical mind. The dream state is a consciousness corresponding to the subtler life- plane and mind-plane behind, which to us, even when we get intimations of them, have not the same concrete reality as the things of the physical existence. The sleep state Is a conscious- ness corresponding to the supraraenta! plane proper to the gnosis, which is teyond our experience because our causal body or envelope of gnosis is not developed in us, its faculties not active, and therefore we are in relation to that plane in a condition of dreamless sleep. The turiya (fourth) beyond is the conscious-

standing, function and work in the universe. They are not imper- sonal entities but cosmic Personalities, although they can and do veil themselves behind the movement of impersonal forces. But while in the Overmlnd and the triple world they appear as inde- pendent beings, they return in the Supermind into the One and stand there united in a single harmonious action as multiple personalities of the one Person, the Divine Purushottama.

Still what is important is to develop the psychic within and bring down the higher consciousness from above. The psychic, as it grows and manifests, detects immediately all wrong move- ments or elements and at the same lime supplies almost auto- matically the true element or movement which will replace them ; this process is much easier and more effective than that of a severe tapasy& of purification. The higher consciousness In des-

subconscient ::: “In our yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. No, subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” The Synthesis of Yoga.

subconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "In our yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. No, subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” *The Synthesis of Yoga.

"The subconscient is a concealed and unexpressed inarticulate consciousness which works below all our conscious physical activities. Just as what we call the superconscient is really a higher consciousness above from which things descend into the being, so the subconscient is below the body-consciousness and things come up into the physical, the vital and the mind-nature from there.

Just as the higher consciousness is superconscient to us and supports all our spiritual possibilities and nature, so the subconscient is the basis of our material being and supports all that comes up in the physical nature.” Letters on Yoga

  "That part of us which we can strictly call subconscient because it is below the level of mind and conscious life, inferior and obscure, covers the purely physical and vital elements of our constitution of bodily being, unmentalised, unobserved by the mind, uncontrolled by it in their action. It can be held to include the dumb occult consciousness, dynamic but not sensed by us, which operates in the cells and nerves and all the corporeal stuff and adjusts their life process and automatic responses. It covers also those lowest functionings of submerged sense-mind which are more operative in the animal and in plant life.” *The Life Divine

"The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeats persistently or whenever it can old suppressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new and true ones.” Letters on Yoga

"About the subconscient — it is the sub-mental base of the being and is made up of impressions, instincts, habitual movements that are stored there. Whatever movement is impressed in it, it keeps. If one impresses the right movement in it, it will keep and send up that. That is why it has to be cleared of old movements before there can be a permanent and total change in the nature. When the higher consciousness is once established in the waking parts, it goes down into the subconscient and changes that also, makes a bedrock of itself there also.” Letters on Yoga

"The sub-conscious is the evolutionary basis in us, it is not the whole of our hidden nature, nor is it the whole origin of what we are. But things can rise from the subconscient and take shape in the conscious parts and much of our smaller vital and physical instincts, movements, habits, character-forms has this source.” Letters on Yoga

"The subconscient is the support of habitual action — it can support good habits as well as bad.” Letters on Yoga

"For the subconscient is the Inconscient in the process of becoming conscious; it is a support and even a root of our inferior parts of being and their movements.” The Life Divine *subconscient"s.


supermind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Supermind is the total Truth-Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately and gives them a separate activity — e.g. in the Supermind the Divine Peace and Power, Knowledge and Will are one. In the Overmind each of these becomes a separate aspect which can exist or act on its own lines apart from the others.

supermind ::: “The Supermind is the total Truth-Consciousness; the Overmind draws down the truths separately and gives them a separate activity—e.g. in the Supermind the Divine Peace and Power, Knowledge and Will are one. In the Overmind each of these becomes a separate aspect which can exist or act on its own lines apart from the others.

"Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine, to offer all one is and has, not to insist on one"s ideas, desires, habits, etc., but to allow the divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and action everywhere.” Letters on Yoga

“Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine, to offer all one is and has, not to insist on one’s ideas, desires, habits, etc., but to allow the divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and action everywhere.” Letters on Yoga

symbol ::: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4. Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga

technique ::: 1. Technical skill; ability to apply procedures or methods so as to effect a desired result. 2. The way in which the fundamentals, as of an artistic work, are handled and the skill or command in handling them.

Tehmi: “The cattle of the sun, the cows of the sun have gone down into the darkness of the caves and the Rishi’s have to rescue them. It is the parable of the light going into the darkness and we have to retrieve the light.”

term ::: 1. A limited period of time. 2. A member or item of a mathematical expression; each of the things constituting a series; an element of any complex whole. 3. A boundary or extreme limit. 4. A word or expression used for some particular thing; a word or expression used for some particular thing. terms.

"That is the way things come, only one does not notice. Thoughts, ideas, happy inventions etc., etc., are always wandering about (in thought-waves or otherwise), seeking a mind that may embody them. One mind takes, looks, rejects — another takes, looks, accepts. Two different minds catch the same thought-form or thought-wave, but the mental activities being different, make different results out of them. Or it comes to one and he does nothing, then it walks off saying, ‘O this unready animal!" and goes to another who promptly welcomes it and it settles into expression with a joyous bubble of inspiration, illumination or enthusiasm of original discovery or creation and the recipient cries proudly, ‘I, I have done this". Ego, sir! ego! You are the recipient, the conditioning medium, if you like — nothing more.” Letters on Yoga

“That is the way things come, only one does not notice. Thoughts, ideas, happy inventions etc., etc., are always wandering about (in thought-waves or otherwise), seeking a mind that may embody them. One mind takes, looks, rejects—another takes, looks, accepts. Two different minds catch the same thought-form or thought-wave, but the mental activities being different, make different results out of them. Or it comes to one and he does nothing, then it walks off saying, ‘O this unready animal!’ and goes to another who promptly welcomes it and it settles into expression with a joyous bubble of inspiration, illumination or enthusiasm of original discovery or creation and the recipient cries proudly, ‘I, I have done this’. Ego, sir! ego! You are the recipient, the conditioning medium, if you like—nothing more.” Letters on Yoga

“That (‘to blend and blur shades owing to technical exigencies’] might be all right for mental poetry—it won’t do for what I am trying to create—in that, one word won’t do for the other. Even in mental poetry I consider it an inferior method. ‘Gleam’ and ‘glow’ are two quite different things and the poet who uses them indifferently has constantly got his eye upon words rather than upon the object.” Letters on Savitri

“That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her [the Mother’s] most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life.” The Mother

The Apsaras then are the divine Hetairae of Paradise, beautiful singers and actresses whose beauty and art relieve the arduous and world-long struggle of the Gods against the forces that tend towards disruption by the Titans who would restore Matter to its original atomic condition or of dissolution by the sages and hermits who would make phenomena dissolve prematurely into the One who is above phenomena. They rose from the Ocean, says Valmiki, seeking who should choose them as brides, but neither the Gods nor the Titans accepted them, therefore are they said to be common or universal. The Harmony of Virtue

"The characteristic power of the reason in its fullness is a logical movement assuring itself first of all available materials and data by observation and arrangement, then acting upon them for a resultant knowledge gained, assured and enlarged by a first use of the reflective powers, and lastly assuring itself of the correctness of its results by a more careful and formal action, more vigilant, deliberate, severely logical which tests, rejects or confirms them according to certain secure standards and processes developed by reflection and experience.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“The characteristic power of the reason in its fullness is a logical movement assuring itself first of all available materials and data by observation and arrangement, then acting upon them for a resultant knowledge gained, assured and enlarged by a first use of the reflective powers, and lastly assuring itself of the correctness of its results by a more careful and formal action, more vigilant, deliberate, severely logical which tests, rejects or confirms them according to certain secure standards and processes developed by reflection and experience.” The Synthesis of Yoga

The conditions of the future birth arc determined fundamental- ly not during the stay in the psychic world but at the time of death — the psychic being then chooses what it should work out in the next appearance and the conditions arrange themselves accordingly.

“The cosmic consciousness has many levels—the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga

"The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one"s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one"s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one"s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces — for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness — and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in ::: —the nature.” Letters on Yoga*

“The cosmic consciousness is that in which the limits of ego, personal mind and body disappear and one becomes aware of a cosmic vastness which is or filled by a cosmic spirit and aware also of the direct play of cosmic forces, universal mind forces, universal life forces, universal energies of Matter, universal overmind forces. But one does not become aware of all these together; the opening of the cosmic consciousness is usually progressive. It is not that the ego, the body, the personal mind disappear, but one feels them as only a small part of oneself. One begins to feel others too as part of oneself or varied repetitions of oneself, the same self modified by Nature in other bodies. Or, at the least, as living in the larger universal self which is henceforth one’s own greater reality. All things in fact begin to change their nature and appearance; one’s whole experience of the world is radically different from that of those who are shut up in their personal selves. One begins to know things by a different kind of experience, more direct, not depending on the external mind and the senses. It is not that the possibility of error disappears, for that cannot be so long as mind of any kind is one’s instrument for transcribing knowledge, but there is a new, vast and deep way of experiencing, seeing, knowing, contacting things; and the confines of knowledge can be rolled back to an almost unmeasurable degree. The thing one has to be on guard against in the cosmic consciousness is the play of a magnified ego, the vaster attacks of the hostile forces—for they too are part of the cosmic consciousness—and the attempt of the cosmic Illusion (Ignorance, Avidya) to prevent the growth of the soul into the cosmic Truth. These are things that one has to learn from experience; mental teaching or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in—the nature.” Letters on Yoga

The course taken by the attacks is not indeed the same for all, but still they have strong family resemblance. One can even- tually overcome If one begins to realise the nature and source of these assaults and acquires the faculty of observing them, bearing, without being involved or absorbed into their gulf, finally becoming the witness of their phenomena and understanding them and refusing the mind's sanction even when the vital is still tossed in the whirl and the most outward physical mind still reflects the adverse suggestions. In the end, these attacks lose their power and fall away from the nature ; the recurrence becomes feeble, or has no power to last ; even, if the detach- ment is strong enough, they can be cut out very soon or at once.

The creation or manifestation is very vast and contains many planes and ^vorlds that existed before the evolution, all diHerent in character and with different kinds of beings. The fact of being prior to the evolution does not make them undifferentiated.

". . . the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit. Matter itself cannot be the original and ultimate reality. At the same time the view that divorces Matter and Spirit and puts them as opposites is unacceptable; Matter is a form of Spirit, a habitation of S Life Divine

“… the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit. Matter itself cannot be the original and ultimate reality. At the same time the view that divorces Matter and Spirit and puts them as opposites is unacceptable; Matter is a form of Spirit, a habitation of Spirit. The Life Divine

The difficulties in the nature alwas-s rise again and again till sou osetcome them ; they most be faced with both strength and patience.

"The evil forces are perversions of the Truth by the Ignorance — in any complete transformation they must disappear and the Truth behind them be delivered.” Letters on Yoga

“The evil forces are perversions of the Truth by the Ignorance—in any complete transformation they must disappear and the Truth behind them be delivered.” Letters on Yoga

::: "The Gods, as has already been said, are in origin and essence permanent Emanations of the Divine put forth from the Supreme by the Transcendent Mother, the Adya Shakti; in their cosmic action they are Powers and Personalities of the Divine each with his independent cosmic standing, function and work in the universe. They are not impersonal entities but cosmic Personalities, although they can and do ordinarily veil themselves behind the movement of impersonal forces.” Letters on Yoga

“The Gods, as has already been said, are in origin and essence permanent Emanations of the Divine put forth from the Supreme by the Transcendent Mother, the Adya Shakti; in their cosmic action they are Powers and Personalities of the Divine each with his independent cosmic standing, function and work in the universe. They are not impersonal entities but cosmic Personalities, although they can and do ordinarily veil themselves behind the movement of impersonal forces.” Letters on Yoga

The Gods cannot be transformed, for they are typal and not evolutionary beings, they can come for conversion, that is to say, to ^ve up their own ideas and outlook on things and con- form themselves to the higher Will and Supramcntal Truth of the Divine.

“The Inconscient and the Ignorance may be mere empty abstractions and can be dismissed as irrelevant jargon if one has not come in collision with them or plunged into their dark and bottomless reality. But to me they are realities, concrete powers whose resistance is present everywhere and at all times in its tremendous and boundless mass.” Letters on Savitri

The Ineffable: *Sri Aurobindo: "It is this essential indeterminability of the Absolute that translates itself into our consciousness through the fundamental negating positives of our spiritual experience, the immobile immutable Self, the Nirguna Brahman, the Eternal without qualities, the pure featureless One Existence, the Impersonal, the Silence void of activities, the Non-being, the Ineffable and the Unknowable. On the other side it is the essence and source of all determinations, and this dynamic essentiality manifests to us through the fundamental affirming positives in which the Absolute equally meets us; for it is the Self that becomes all things, the Saguna Brahman, the Eternal with infinite qualities, the One who is the Many, the infinite Person who is the source and foundation of all persons and personalities, the Lord of creation, the Word, the Master of all works and action; it is that which being known all is known: these affirmatives correspond to those negatives. For it is not possible in a supramental cognition to split asunder the two sides of the One Existence, — even to speak of them as sides is excessive, for they are in each other, their co-existence or one-existence is eternal and their powers sustaining each other found the self-manifestation of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

The inner knowledge comes from within and above (whether from the Divine in the heart or from the Self above) and for it to come, the pride of the mind and vital in the surface mental ideas and their insistence on them must go.

“The intermediate zone means simply a confused condition or passage in which one is getting out of the personal consciousness and opening into the cosmic (cosmic Mind, cosmic vital, cosmic physical, something perhaps of the cosmic higher Mind) without having yet transcended the human mind levels. One is not in possession of or direct contact with the divine Truth on its own levels , but one can receive something from them, even from the overmind, indirectly. Only, as one is still immersed in the cosmic Ignorance, all that comes from above can be mixed, perverted, taken hold of for their purposes by lower, even by hostile Powers.

— their faith makes them imperturbable.

"The Jivatman is for me the Unborn who presides over the individual being and its developments, associated with it but above it and them and who by the very nature of his existence knows himself as universal and transcendent no less than individual and feels the Divine to be his origin, the truth of his being, the master of his nature, the very stuff of his existence.” Letters on Yoga

“The Jivatman is for me the Unborn who presides over the individual being and its developments, associated with it but above it and them and who by the very nature of his existence knows himself as universal and transcendent no less than individual and feels the Divine to be his origin, the truth of his being, the master of his nature, the very stuff of his existence.” Letters on Yoga

the lower movements have definitely gone — it has then to com- plete the work of displacing them.

“The Mahashakti, the universal Mother, works out whatever is transmitted by her transcendent consciousness from the Supreme and enters into the worlds that she has made; her presence fills and supports them with the divine spirit and the divine all-sustaining force and delight without which they could not exist.”“The Mother

them and has to aci upon them as an Influence rather than by its sovereign right of direct action ; its direct action becomes normal and preponderant only at a high stage of development or by yoga. A perception of inith which is inherent in the deepest substance of the consciousness, a sense of the good, true, beautiful, the Divine, is its privilege.

theme ::: 1. A topic of discourse or discussion. 2. A unifying or dominant idea, motif, etc. 3. A principal melodic subject in a musical composition. themes.

“The mind proper is divided into three parts—thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind—the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga

The most important thing for this purifiration of the heart is an absolute sincerity. No pretence with oneself, no conceal- ment from the Divine, or oneself, or the Guru, a straight look at one’s movements, a straight will to make them strai^t.

themselves to be on the right. It is only when one looks from above in a consciousness clear of ego that one sees all sides of a thing and also their real truth.

  "The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother stands above all the worlds and bears in her eternal consciousness the Supreme Divine. Alone, she harbours the absolute Power and the ineffable Presence; containing or calling the Truths that have to be manifested, she brings them down from the Mystery in which they were hidden into the light of her infinite consciousness and gives them a form of force in her omnipotent power and her boundless life and a body in the universe.” The Mother

“The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother stands above all the worlds and bears in her eternal consciousness the Supreme Divine. Alone, she harbours the absolute Power and the ineffable Presence; containing or calling the Truths that have to be manifested, she brings them down from the Mystery in which they were hidden into the light of her infinite consciousness and gives them a form of force in her omnipotent power and her boundless life and a body in the universe.” The Mother

  "The other parts of our natural composition are not only mutable but perishable; but the psychic entity in us persists and is fundamentally the same always: it contains all essential possibilities of our manifestation but is not constituted by them; it is not limited by what it manifests, not contained by the incomplete forms of the manifestation, not tarnished by the imperfections and impurities, the defects and depravations of the surface being. It is an ever-pure flame of the divinity in things and nothing that comes to it, nothing that enters into our experience can pollute its purity or extinguish the flame.” *The Life Divine

“The other parts of our natural composition are not only mutable but perishable; but the psychic entity in us persists and is fundamentally the same always: it contains all essential possibilities of our manifestation but is not constituted by them; it is not limited by what it manifests, not contained by the incomplete forms of the manifestation, not tarnished by the imperfections and impurities, the defects and depravations of the surface being. It is an ever-pure flame of the divinity in things and nothing that comes to it, nothing that enters into our experience can pollute its purity or extinguish the flame.” The Life Divine

  "The personal and the impersonal are themselves posited and experienced by mind as separate realities and one or other is declared and seen as supreme, so that the personal can have laya in the Impersonal or, on the contrary, the impersonal disappears into the absolute reality of the supreme and divine Person — the impersonal in that view is only an attribute or power of the personal Divine. But at the summit of spiritual experience passing beyond mind one begins to feel the fusion of all these things into one. Consciousness, Existence, Ananda return to their indivisible unity, Sachchidananda. The personal and the impersonal become irrevocably one, so that to posit one as against the other appears as an act of ignorance.” *Letters on Yoga

“The personal and the impersonal are themselves posited and experienced by mind as separate realities and one or other is declared and seen as supreme, so that the personal can have laya in the Impersonal or, on the contrary, the impersonal disappears into the absolute reality of the supreme and divine Person—the impersonal in that view is only an attribute or power of the personal Divine. But at the summit of spiritual experience passing beyond mind one begins to feel the fusion of all these things into one. Consciousness, Existence, Ananda return to their indivisible unity, Sachchidananda. The personal and the impersonal become irrevocably one, so that to posit one as against the other appears as an act of ignorance.” Letters on Yoga

“The physical mind is that part of the mind which is concerned with the physical things only—it depends on the sense-mind, sees only objects, external actions, draws its ideas from the data given by external things, infers from them only and knows no other Truth until it is enlightened from above.” Letters on Yoga

The physical mind is that which is fixed on physical objects and happenings, sees and understands these only, and deals with them according to their own nature, but can with difficulty respond to the higher forces. Left to itself, it Is skeptical of the existence of supra-physical things of which it has no direct experience and to which it can find no due ; even when it has spiritual experi- ences, it forgets them easily, loses (he impression and result and finds it difficult to believe. To enlighten the physical mind by the consciousness of the higher spiritual and Supramental planes is one object of this yoga, just as to enlighten it by the power of the higher vital and higher mental elements of the being is the greatest part of human self-development, civilisation and culture.

:::   "The physical mind is that which is fixed on physical objects and happenings, sees and understands these only, and deals with them according to their own nature, but can with difficulty respond to the higher forces.” *Letters on Yoga

“The physical mind is that which is fixed on physical objects and happenings, sees and understands these only, and deals with them according to their own nature, but can with difficulty respond to the higher forces.” Letters on Yoga

:::   "The psycho-analysis of Freud is the last thing that one should associate with yoga. It takes up a certain part, the darkest, the most perilous, the unhealthiest part of the nature, the lower vital subconscious layer, isolates some of its most morbid phenomena and attributes to it and them an action out of all proportion to its true role in the nature. Modern psychology is an infant science, at once rash, fumbling and crude. As in all infant sciences, the universal habit of the human mind — to take a partial or local truth, generalise it unduly and try to explain a whole field of Nature in its narrow terms — runs riot here. Moreover, the exaggeration of the importance of suppressed sexual complexes is a dangerous falsehood and it can have a nasty influence and tend to make the mind and vital more and not less fundamentally impure than before.

“The psycho-analysis of Freud is the last thing that one should associate with yoga. It takes up a certain part, the darkest, the most perilous, the unhealthiest part of the nature, the lower vital subconscious layer, isolates some of its most morbid phenomena and attributes to it and them an action out of all proportion to its true role in the nature. Modern psychology is an infant science, at once rash, fumbling and crude. As in all infant sciences, the universal habit of the human mind—to take a partial or local truth, generalise it unduly and try to explain a whole field of Nature in its narrow terms—runs riot here. Moreover, the exaggeration of the importance of suppressed sexual complexes is a dangerous falsehood and it can have a nasty influence and tend to make the mind and vital more and not less fundamentally impure than before.

There arc some who have the expansive tendency of the vital, others who have the concentrative. The latter are absorbed in their own intensity of endeavour and certainly they gather from that great force for progress and are saved the expense and loss of energy which frequently comes to the more communicative and also make themselves less open to reactions from others

“There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle-physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly—that is also a kind of milana. The greatest milana is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world—but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone—….” Letters on Yoga

There are special forces of the Light and there is a play of them according to needs. It can pour into the body, make every cell luminous, fix itself and surround on all sides in one luminous mass of Light.

There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of dhyana, * meditation ’ and ‘ contemplation ’. Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the know- ledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana, for the principle of dh)ona is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. There are other forms of dhyana. You stand back from your thoughts, let them occur in your mind as they will and simply observe them and see what they are. This may be called concentration in self-observation.

These alternations ace the result of the nature of human consciousness. One has to be prepared for them and pass

These and other phenomena create an indirect, a representa- tive range of psychical experience ; but the psychical sense has also the power of putting us in a more direct communication with earthly or supra-terrestrial beings through their psychical selves or their psychical bodies or even with things, for things also have a psychical reality and souls or presences supporting them which can communicate with our psychical consciousness.

these openings in one’s nature and ieam to close them perma- nently to such attacks or to throw out the intruders at once or as soon as possible. The recurrence is no proof of a funda- mental incapacity ; if one takes the right inner attitude, it can and will be overcome. One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right lime He will reveal His Presence.

:::   "The silent mind is a result of yoga; the ordinary mind is never silent. . . . The thinkers and philosophers do not have the silent mind. It is the active mind they have; only, of course, they concentrate, so the common incoherent mentalising stops and the thoughts that rise or enter and shape themselves are coherently restricted to the subject or activity in hand. But that is quite a different matter from the whole mind falling silent.” Letters on Yoga

“The silent mind is a result of yoga; the ordinary mind is never silent. . . . The thinkers and philosophers do not have the silent mind. It is the active mind they have; only, of course, they concentrate, so the common incoherent mentalising stops and the thoughts that rise or enter and shape themselves are coherently restricted to the subject or activity in hand. But that is quite a different matter from the whole mind falling silent.” Letters on Yoga

“… the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being—‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man’ was the image used by the ancient seers—and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga

The soul or psyche is immutable only^ in the sense that it contains all the possibilities of the Divine within it, but it has to evolve them and in its evolution it assumes the form of a developing ps3'cbic individual evolving in tbS manifestation the individual Prakriti and taking part Jn the evolution. It is the spark of the Divine J^re that grows behind the mind, vital and physical by means of the psychic being until h is able to transform the Prakriti of Ignorance into a Prakriti of Knowledge. This evolving psychic being is not therefore at any time all that the soul or essential psychic existence bears within it.

:::   "The soul or psyche is immutable only in the sense that it contains all the possibilities of the Divine within it, but it has to evolve them and in its evolution it assumes the form of a developing psychic individual evolving in the manifestation the individual Prakriti and taking part in the evolution. It is the spark of the Divine Fire that grows behind the mind, vital and physical by means of the psychic being until it is able to transform the Prakriti of Ignorance into a Prakriti of Knowledge.” *Letters on Yoga

“The soul or psyche is immutable only in the sense that it contains all the possibilities of the Divine within it, but it has to evolve them and in its evolution it assumes the form of a developing psychic individual evolving in the manifestation the individual Prakriti and taking part in the evolution. It is the spark of the Divine Fire that grows behind the mind, vital and physical by means of the psychic being until it is able to transform the Prakriti of Ignorance into a Prakriti of Knowledge.” Letters on Yoga

The spiritual man who can guide human life towards its perfection is typified in the ancient Indian idea of the Rishi, one who has lived fully the life of man and found the word of the supra-intellectual, supramental, spiritual truth. He has risen above these lower limitations and can view all things from above, but also he is in sympathy with their effort and can view them from within; he has the complete inner knowledge and the higher surpassing knowledge. Therefore he can guide the world humanly as God guides it divinely, because like the Divine he is in the life of the world and yet above it.” The Human Cycle*

The spiritual man who can guide human life towards its perfection is typified in the ancient Indian idea of the Rishi, one who has lived fully the life of man and found the word of the supra-intellectual, supramental, spiritual truth. He has risen above these lower limitations and can view all things from above, but also he is in sympathy with their effort and can view them from within; he has the complete inner knowledge and the higher surpassing knowledge. Therefore he can guide the world humanly as God guides it divinely, because like the Divine he is in the life of the world and yet above it.” The Human Cycle

"The subliminal self stands behind and supports the whole superficial man; it has in it a larger and more efficient mind behind the surface mind, a larger and more powerful vital behind the surface vital, a subtler and freer physical consciousness behind the surface bodily existence. And above them it opens to higher superconscient as well as below them to lower subconscient ranges.” Letters on Yoga

“The subliminal self stands behind and supports the whole superficial man; it has in it a larger and more efficient mind behind the surface mind, a larger and more powerful vital behind the surface vital, a subtler and freer physical consciousness behind the surface bodily existence. And above them it opens to higher superconscient as well as below them to lower subconscient ranges.” Letters on Yoga

the subtle body, affecting the most material cells and making them conscious and blissful and wc shall sense directly the

"The sunlit path can be followed by those who are able to practise surrender, first a central surrender and afterwards a more complete self-giving in all the parts of the being. If they can achieve and preserve the attitude of the central surrender, if they can rely wholly on the Divine and accept cheerfully whatever comes to them from the Divine, then their path becomes sunlit and may even be straightforward and easy.” Letters on Yoga*

“The sunlit path can be followed by those who are able to practise surrender, first a central surrender and afterwards a more complete self-giving in all the parts of the being. If they can achieve and preserve the attitude of the central surrender, if they can rely wholly on the Divine and accept cheerfully whatever comes to them from the Divine, then their path becomes sunlit and may even be straightforward and easy.” Letters on Yoga

"The sunlit path can only be followed if the psychic is constantly or usually in front or if one has a natural spirit of faith and surrender or a face turned habitually towards the sun or psychic predisposition (e.g. a faith in one"s spiritual destiny) or, if one has acquired the psychic turn. That does not mean that the sunlit man has no difficulties; he may have many, but he regards them cheerfully as all in the day's work''. If he gets a bad beating, he is capable of saying,Well, that was a queer go but the Divine is evidently in a queer mood and if that is his way of doing things, it must be the right one; I am surely a still queerer fellow myself and that, I suppose, was the only means of putting me right."" Letters on Yoga

“The sunlit path can only be followed if the psychic is constantly or usually in front or if one has a natural spirit of faith and surrender or a face turned habitually towards the sun or psychic predisposition (e.g. a faith in one’s spiritual destiny) or, if one has acquired the psychic turn. That does not mean that the sunlit man has no difficulties; he may have many, but he regards them cheerfully as all in the day’s work’’. If he gets a bad beating, he is capable of saying,Well, that was a queer go but the Divine is evidently in a queer mood and if that is his way of doing things, it must be the right one; I am surely a still queerer fellow myself and that, I suppose, was the only means of putting me right.’’ Letters on Yoga

"The Supermind then is Being moving out into a determinative self-knowledge which perceives certain truths of itself and wills to realise them in a temporal and spatial extension of its own timeless and spaceless existence. Whatever is in its own being, takes form as self-knowledge, as Truth-Consciousness, as Real-Idea, and, that self-knowledge being also self-force, fulfils or realises itself inevitably in Time and Space.” The Life Divine

“The Supermind then is Being moving out into a determinative self-knowledge which perceives certain truths of itself and wills to realise them in a temporal and spatial extension of its own timeless and spaceless existence. Whatever is in its own being, takes form as self-knowledge, as Truth-Consciousness, as Real-Idea, and, that self-knowledge being also self-force, fulfils or realises itself inevitably in Time and Space.” The Life Divine

“The Transcendent, the Universal, the Individual are three powers overarching, underlying and penetrating the whole manifestation; this is the first of the Trinities. In the unfolding of consciousness also, these are the three fundamental terms and none of them can be neglected if we would have the experience of the whole Truth of existence. Out of the individual we wake into a vaster freer cosmic consciousness; but out of the universal too with its complex of forms and powers we must emerge by a still greater self-exceeding into a consciousness without limits that is founded on the Absolute.” The Synthesis of Yoga

The true love for the Divine is a self-giving, free of demand, full of submission and surrender ; it makes no claim, imposes no condition, strikes no bargain, indulges in no violences of jealousy or pride or anger — for these things arc not in its composition. In return the Divine Mother also gives herself, but freely — and this represents itself in an inner giving — hei presence in your mind, your vital, your physical consciousness, her power recreating you in the divine nature, taking up aU the move'ments of your being and Erecting them towards perfection and fulfilment, her love enveloping you and carrying you in its arms Godwards.

::: "The true physical mind is the receiving and externalising intelligence which has two functions — first, to work upon external things and give them a mental order with a way of practically dealing with them and, secondly, to be the channel of materialising and putting into effect whatever the thinking and dynamic mind sends down to it for the purpose.” Letters on Yoga

“The true physical mind is the receiving and externalising intelligence which has two functions—first, to work upon external things and give them a mental order with a way of practically dealing with them and, secondly, to be the channel of materialising and putting into effect whatever the thinking and dynamic mind sends down to it for the purpose.” Letters on Yoga

"The universe is not merely a mathematical formula for working out the relation of certain mental abstractions called numbers and principles to arrive in the end at a zero or a void unit, neither is it merely a physical operation embodying a certain equation of forces. It is the delight of a Self-lover, the play of a Child, the endless self-multiplication of a Poet intoxicated with the rapture of His own power of endless creation.” The Supramental Manifestation

“The universe is not merely a mathematical formula for working out the relation of certain mental abstractions called numbers and principles to arrive in the end at a zero or a void unit, neither is it merely a physical operation embodying a certain equation of forces. It is the delight of a Self-lover, the play of a Child, the endless self-multiplication of a Poet intoxicated with the rapture of His own power of endless creation.” The Supramental Manifestation

The vital beings (possessing men) take a delight In struggle and suffering and disorder; it is their natural atmosphere. They want besides to get the taste of the physical world without being under the obligation of taking on birth and developing the psychic being and evolving towards the Divine. They wish to remain what they are and yet amuse themselves svith the physical world and physical body,

The way to do this and the way to call down the higher powers is the same. It is to remain quiet at the time of meditation, not fighting with the mind or making mental efforts to pall down the Power or the Silence, but keeping only a .silent will and aspiration for them. If the mind is active, one has to learn to look at it, drawn back and not giving any sanction from within, until its habitual or mechanical activities begin to fall quiet for want of support from within. If it is too persistent, a steady rejection without strain or st/uggJe is the one thing to be done.

"The Word has its seed-sounds — suggesting the eternal syllable of the Veda, A U M, and the seed-sounds of the Tantriks — which carry in them the principles of things; it has its forms which stand behind the revelatory and inspired speech that comes to man"s supreme faculties, and these compel the forms of things in the universe; it has its rhythms, — for it is no disordered vibration, but moves out into great cosmic measures, — and according to the rhythm is the law, arrangement, harmony, processes of the world it builds. Life itself is a rhythm of God.” The Upanishads

“The Word has its seed-sounds—suggesting the eternal syllable of the Veda, A U M, and the seed-sounds of the Tantriks—which carry in them the principles of things; it has its forms which stand behind the revelatory and inspired speech that comes to man’s supreme faculties, and these compel the forms of things in the universe; it has its rhythms,—for it is no disordered vibration, but moves out into great cosmic measures,—and according to the rhythm is the law, arrangement, harmony, processes of the world it builds. Life itself is a rhythm of God.” The Upanishads

(they are themselves a falsity, based on false ideas and impulses), they interfere in the action of the Power, prevent it from being felt or from working fully and diminish the force of the Pro- tection.

They have been established in the earth-consciousness by evolu- tion — but they exist in themselves before the evolution, above the earth-consciousness and the material plane to which the earth belongs.

“This arrangement of the psychic body is reproduced in the physical with the spinal column as a rod and the ganglionic centres as the chakras which rise up from the bottom of the column, where the lowest is attached, to the brain and find their summit in the brahmarandhra at the top of the skull. These chakras or lotuses, however, are in physical man closed or only partly open, with the consequence that only such powers and only so much of them are active in him as are sufficient for his ordinary physical life, and so much mind and soul only is at play as will accord with its need. This is the real reason, looked at from the mechanical point of view, why the embodied soul seems so dependent on the bodily and nervous life,—though the dependence is neither so complete nor so real as it seems. The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake,—therefore it is called the kundalinî sakti,—in the lowest of the chakras, in the mûlâdhâra.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"This universal aesthesis of beauty and delight does not ignore or fail to understand the differences and oppositions, the gradations, the harmony and disharmony obvious to the ordinary consciousness; but, first of all, it draws a Rasa from them and with that comes the enjoyment, Bhoga. and the touch or the mass of the Ananda. It sees that all things have their meaning, their value, their deeper or total significance which the mind does not see, for the mind is only concerned with a surface vision, surface contacts and its own surface reactions. When something expresses perfectly what it was meant to express, the completeness brings with it a sense of harmony, a sense of artistic perfection; it gives even to what is discordant a place in a system of cosmic concordances and the discords become part of a vast harmony, and wherever there is harmony, there is a sense of beauty. ” Letters on Savitri*

“This universal aesthesis of beauty and delight does not ignore or fail to understand the differences and oppositions, the gradations, the harmony and disharmony obvious to the ordinary consciousness; but, first of all, it draws a Rasa from them and with that comes the enjoyment, Bhoga. and the touch or the mass of the Ananda. It sees that all things have their meaning, their value, their deeper or total significance which the mind does not see, for the mind is only concerned with a surface vision, surface contacts and its own surface reactions. When something expresses perfectly what it was meant to express, the completeness brings with it a sense of harmony, a sense of artistic perfection; it gives even to what is discordant a place in a system of cosmic concordances and the discords become part of a vast harmony, and wherever there is harmony, there is a sense of beauty.” Letters on Savitri

This yoga is a spiritual battle ; hs sery attempt raises all sorts of adverse forces and one must be ready to face difficulties, suflerinss, reverses of aU sorts in a calm unflinching spirit The difficulties that come are orders and tests and if one meets them in the right spirit one comes out stronar and spirituaUj* pmrer and greater. No misfortui^ can come, the adverse forces cannot touch or be victorioas nnless there is some defect in oneself.

(though this cannot be altogether avoided). The others need to communicate what is in them and cannot wait for the fullness before they use what they have. Even they may need to yve out as well as to take in in order to progress. The only thing is that they must balance the two tendencies, concentrating to receive from above as much or more than they open sideways to distribute,

Thought-images of themselves projected, often by people at the moment of death, which appear at that time or a few hours afterwards to their friends or relatives.

Thoughts are not the essence of mind*bcinc, they arc only an activity of mental nature ; if that activity ceases, what appears then as a tbought-fiee existence that manifests in its place is not a blank or void but something ytry real, substantial, con- crete we may say — a mental being that extends itself widely and can be its own field of existence silent or active as well as the Witness Knower,, Master of that field and its action. Some feel it first as a void but that is because their observ-ation is un- trained and insufficient and loss of activity gives them the sense of blank ; an emptiness tKete is, but it is an emptiness of the ordinary activities, not a blank of eiustencc.

Through conscientious mediums one may get sound results (in the matter of the dead) but even these are very ignorant of the nature of fhe forces they are handling and have no discrimina- tion which can guard them against trickery from the other side of the veil. Very little genuine knowledge of the nature of the after-life can be gathered from these seances ; a true knowledge is more often gained by the experience of individuals who make serious contact or are able in one way or another to cross the border.

tion of it into all the movements so that there is a dynamic personal change in all of them and in the whole nature ; not merely a change of the character of the consciousness or general surrender into Us hands, but a subtle intimate personal change.

tions; but here there comes in the Overmind law of each Force working out its own possibilities. The natural possibilities of a world in which an original Inconscience and a division of consciousness are the main principles, would be the emergence of Forces of Darkness impelled to maintain the Ignorance by which they live, an ignorant struggle to know originative of falsehood and error, an ignorant struggle to live engendering wrong and evil, an egoistic struggle to enjoy, parent of fragmentary joys and pains and sufferings; these are therefore the inevitable first-imprinted characters, though not the sole possibilities of our evolutionary existence. Still, because the Non-Existence is a concealed Existence, the Inconscience a concealed Consciousness, the insensibility a masked and dormant Ananda, these secret realities must emerge; the hidden Overmind and Supermind too must in the end fulfil themselves in this apparently opposite organisation from a dark Infinite. …

Titan ::: “In Greek mythology, one of a family of gigantic beings, the twelve primordial children of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea (Earth); also certain of the offspring of these Titans. The names of the twelve Titans, the ancestors of the Olympian gods, were Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, Iapetos, Theia, Rhea, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys, and Cronos. Cronos, the youngest of them, ruled the world after overthrowing and castrating Uranus. He swallowed each of his own children at birth but Zeus escaped. Cronos was made to vomit up the others (including Hera, Demeter, Poseidon, and Hades) and, after a protracted struggle, he and the other Titans were vanquished, all of them but Atlas imprisoned in Tartarus, and the reign of Zeus was established. More broadly, the word Titan may be applied to any being of a colossal force or grandiose and lawless self-assertion, or even to whatever is huge or mighty.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.

titan ::: "In Greek mythology, one of a family of gigantic beings, the twelve primordial children of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea (Earth); also certain of the offspring of these Titans. The names of the twelve Titans, the ancestors of the Olympian gods, were Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, Iapetos, Theia, Rhea, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys, and Cronos. Cronos, the youngest of them, ruled the world after overthrowing and castrating Uranus. He swallowed each of his own children at birth but Zeus escaped. Cronos was made to vomit up the others (including Hera, Demeter, Poseidon, and Hades) and, after a protracted struggle, he and the other Titans were vanquished, all of them but Atlas imprisoned in Tartarus, and the reign of Zeus was established. More broadly, the word Titan may be applied to any being of a colossal force or grandiose and lawless self-assertion, or even to whatever is huge or mighty.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.

Tldnking mind is concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right. It does not lead men, does not influence them raost — it is the vital propensities and the vital mind that pre- dominate. The thinking mind with most men is, in matters of life, only an instrument of the vital.

Tliought-imagcs of themselves projected, often by people at the moment of death, which appear at that time or a few’ hours afterwards to ibclr frleadv or relatives.

To discuss with otiiers, especially when they are in a bad state, is always a mistake. It is very easy for the disturbance in them to fall upon you while you speak even without your noticing it ; it is afterwards that you feel it.

To sleep well the vital and the physical must also learn how to relax themselves and be quiet

transcendent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "A Transcendent who is beyond all world and all Nature and yet possesses the world and its nature, who has descended with something of himself into it and is shaping it into that which as yet it is not, is the Source of our being, the Source of our works and their Master. But the seat of the Transcendent Consciousness is above in an absoluteness of divine Existence — and there too is the absolute Power, Truth, Bliss of the Eternal — of which our mentality can form no conception and of which even our greatest spiritual experience is only a diminished reflection in the spiritualised mind and heart, a faint shadow, a thin derivate. Yet proceeding from it there is a sort of golden corona of Light, Power, Bliss and Truth — a divine Truth-Consciousness as the ancient mystics called it, a Supermind, a Gnosis, with which this world of a lesser consciousness proceeding by Ignorance is in secret relation and which alone maintains it and prevents it from falling into a disintegrated chaos.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"The Transcendent, the Universal, the Individual are three powers overarching, underlying and penetrating the whole manifestation; this is the first of the Trinities. In the unfolding of consciousness also, these are the three fundamental terms and none of them can be neglected if we would have the experience of the whole Truth of existence. Out of the individual we wake into a vaster freer cosmic consciousness; but out of the universal too with its complex of forms and powers we must emerge by a still greater self-exceeding into a consciousness without limits that is founded on the Absolute.” The Synthesis of Yoga

"We see then that there are three terms of the one existence, transcendent, universal and individual, and that each of these always contains secretly or overtly the two others. The Transcendent possesses itself always and controls the other two as the basis of its own temporal possibilities; that is the Divine, the eternal all-possessing God-consciousness, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, which informs, embraces, governs all existences. The human being is here on earth the highest power of the third term, the individual, for he alone can work out at its critical turning-point that movement of self-manifestation which appears to us as the involution and evolution of the divine consciousness between the two terms of the Ignorance and the Knowledge.” The Life Divine

The Transcendent
This is what is termed the Adya Shakti; she is the Supreme Consciousness and Power above the universe and it is by her that all the Gods are manifested, and even the supramental Ishwara comes into manifestation through her — the supramental Purushottama of whom the Gods are Powers and Personalities.” Letters on Yoga
**Transcendent"s.**


“‘Transformation’ is a word that I have brought in myself (like ‘supermind’) to express certain spiritual concepts and spiritual facts of the integral yoga. People are now taking them up and using them in senses which have nothing to do with the significance which I put into them. Purification of the nature by the ‘influence’ of the Spirit is not what I mean by transformation; purification is only part of a psychic change or a psycho-spiritual change—the word besides has many senses and is very often given a moral or ethical meaning which is foreign to my purpose.” Letters on Yoga

transformation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Transformation means that the higher consciousness or nature is brought down into the mind, vital and body and takes the place of the lower. There is a higher consciousness of the true self, which is spiritual, but it is above; if one rises above into it, then one is free as long as one remains there, but if one comes down into or uses mind, vital or body — and if one keeps any connection with life, one has to do so, either to come down and act from the ordinary consciousness or else to be in the self but use mind, life and body, then the imperfections of these instruments have to be faced and mended — they can only be mended by transformation.” *Letters on Yoga

  "‘Transformation" is a word that I have brought in myself (like ‘supermind") to express certain spiritual concepts and spiritual facts of the integral yoga. People are now taking them up and using them in senses which have nothing to do with the significance which I put into them. Purification of the nature by the ‘influence" of the Spirit is not what I mean by transformation; purification is only part of a psychic change or a psycho-spiritual change — the word besides has many senses and is very often given a moral or ethical meaning which is foreign to my purpose.” *Letters on Yoga

"It is indeed as a result of our evolution that we arrive at the possibility of this transformation. As Nature has evolved beyond Matter and manifested Life, beyond Life and manifested Mind, so she must evolve beyond Mind and manifest a consciousness and power of our existence free from the imperfection and limitation of our mental existence, a supramental or truth-consciousness and able to develop the power and perfection of the spirit. Here a slow and tardy change need no longer be the law or manner of our evolution; it will be only so to a greater or less extent so long as a mental ignorance clings and hampers our ascent; but once we have grown into the truth-consciousness its power of spiritual truth of being will determine all. Into that truth we shall be freed and it will transform mind and life and body. Light and bliss and beauty and a perfection of the spontaneous right action of all the being are there as native powers of the supramental truth-consciousness and these will in their very nature transform mind and life and body even here upon earth into a manifestation of the truth-conscious spirit. The obscurations of earth will not prevail against the supramental truth-consciousness, for even into the earth it can bring enough of the omniscient light and omnipotent force of the spirit conquer. All may not open to the fullness of its light and power, but whatever does open must that extent undergo the change. That will be the principle of transformation.” The Supramental Manifestation

The Mother: "Transformation. The change by which all the elements and all the movements of the being become ready to manifest the supramental Truth.”

"One thing you must know and never forget: in the work of transformation all that is true and sincere will always be kept; only what is false and insincere will disappear.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.


TVall of obscKriiy ::: Most people live in their ordinary outer ignorant personality which does not easily open to the Divine ; but there is an Inner being within them of which they do not know, which can easily open to the Truth and the Light.

Two things render that culmination more facile than it would otherwise be. Overmind in the descent towards material creation has originated modifications of itself,—Intuition especially with its penetrative lightning flashes of truth lighting up local points and stretches of country in our consciousness,—which can bring the concealed truth of things nearer to our comprehension, and, by opening ourselves more widely first in the inner being and then as a result in the outer surface self also to the messages of these higher ranges of consciousness, by growing into them, we can become ourselves also intuitive and overmental beings, not limited by the intellect and sense, but capable of a more universal comprehension and a direct touch of truth in its very self and body. In fact flashes of enlightenment from these higher ranges already come to us, but this intervention is mostly fragmentary, casual or partial; we have still to begin to enlarge ourselves into their likeness and organise in us the greater Truth activities of which we are potentially capable. But, secondly, Overmind, Intuition, even Supermind not only must be, as we have seen, principles inherent and involved in the Inconscience from which we arise in the evolution and inevitably destined to evolve, but are secretly present, occult actively with flashes of intuitive emergence in the cosmic activity of Mind, Life and Matter. It is true that their action is concealed and, even when they emerge, it is modified by the medium, material, vital, mental in which they work and not easily recognisable. Supermind cannot manifest itself as the Creator Power in the universe from the beginning, for if it did, the Ignorance and Inconscience would be impossible or else the slow evolution necessary would change into a rapid transformation scene. Yet at every step of the material energy we can see the stamp of inevitability given by a supramental creator, in all the development of life and mind the play of the lines of possibility and their combination which is the stamp of Overmind intervention. As Life and Mind have been released in Matter, so too must in their time these greater powers of the concealed Godhead emerge from the involution and their supreme Light descend into us from above. …

type ::: 1. A number of people or things having in common traits or characteristics that distinguish them as a group or class. 2. A person or thing having the features of a group or class. 3. An example or a model having the ideal features of a group or class; an embodiment. types.

Unbom who presides over the individual being and its develop- ments, associated \vith it but above it and them and who by the very nature of his existence knows himself as universal and transcendent no less than individual and feels the Divine to be

". . . unity is the greater truth, the multiplicity is the lesser truth, though both are a truth and neither of them is an illusion.” Essays on the Gita

“… unity is the greater truth, the multiplicity is the lesser truth, though both are a truth and neither of them is an illusion.” Essays on the Gita

unknown ::: “The Unknown is not the Unknowable; it need not remain the unknown for us, unless we choose ignorance or persist in our first limitations. For to all things that are not unknowable, all things in the universe, there correspond in that universe faculties which can take cognisance of them, and in man, the microcosm, these faculties are always existent and at a certain stage capable of development. We may choose not to develop them; where they are partially developed, we may discourage and impose on them a kind of atrophy. But, fundamentally, all possible knowledge is knowledge within the power of humanity.” The Life Divine

Variability in sadhana: Each sadhaka has ‘a nature or turn of nature of his own and the morement of the yoga of hvo sadhakas, even when there arc some resemblances between them, is seldom exactly the same.

Vayu, Master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities,—Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.” The Secret of the Veda

Vedic ::: Of or relating to the Veda or Vedas, the variety of Sanskrit in which they are written, or the Hindu culture that produced them.

vedic ::: of or relating to the Veda or Vedas, the variety of Sanskrit in which they are written, or the Hindu culture that produced them.

visionary ::: 1. Of, pertaining to, or proper to, a vision. 2. Given to or concerned with seeing visions; having the ability to see them.

vision ::: “Visions come under the head of experiences, unless they fix themselves and are accompanied by a realisation of which they are as it were the support.” Sri Aurobindo ‘The Mother’

Vital mind ::: The function of this mind is not to think and reason, to perceive, consider and find out or value things, for that is the function of the thinking mind proper, buddhi, — but to plan or dream or imagine what can be done. It makes forma- tions for the future which the will can try to carry out if oppor* tunity and circumstances become favourable or even it can work to make them favourable.

"We might say then that there are three elements in the totality of our being: there is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient throw up on the surface, a wave of their secret surge. But even this is not an adequate account of what we are; for there is not only something deep within behind our normal self-awareness, but something also high above it: that too is ourselves, other than our surface mental personality, but not outside our true self; that too is a country of our spirit. For the subliminal proper is no more than the inner being on the level of the Knowledge-Ignorance luminous, powerful and extended indeed beyond the poor conception of our waking mind, but still not the supreme or the whole sense of our being, not its ultimate mystery.” The Life Divine

“We might say then that there are three elements in the totality of our being: there is the submental and the subconscient which appears to us as if it were inconscient, comprising the material basis and a good part of our life and body; there is the subliminal, which comprises the inner being, taken in its entirety of inner mind, inner life, inner physical with the soul or psychic entity supporting them; there is this waking consciousness which the subliminal and the subconscient throw up on the surface, a wave of their secret surge. But even this is not an adequate account of what we are; for there is not only something deep within behind our normal self-awareness, but something also high above it: that too is ourselves, other than our surface mental personality, but not outside our true self; that too is a country of our spirit. For the subliminal proper is no more than the inner being on the level of the Knowledge-Ignorance luminous, powerful and extended indeed beyond the poor conception of our waking mind, but still not the supreme or the whole sense of our being, not its ultimate mystery.” The Life Divine

"We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine

“We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine

Whatever defects there arc would go much sooner, if you did not harp on them too much ; for by dwelling on them so much you lose confidence in yourself and in your power of openness to the Force — which is there all the same — and put unneces- sary difficulties in the way of its working-

Whatever point the adverse forces choose for attack, however small it may seem to the external human mind, becomes a crucial point and to yield it up may be to yield to them one of the keys of the fortress.

Whatever the unpleasantness of circumstances, however disagree- able the conduct of otheis, you must learn to receive them with a perfect calm and without any disturbing reaction. These things are the test of equality. It is easy to be calm and equal when things go well and people and circumstances are pleasant ; it is when they are the opposite that the completeness of the calm, peace, equality can bo tested, reinforced, made perfect.

What has first to be done is to exteriorize desires, to push them out on the surface and get the inner parts quiet and clear. After- wards they can be thrown out and replaced by the true thing, a happy and luminous will one with the Divine’s.

“What the ’void’ feels as a clutch is felt by the Mother only as a reminding finger laid on her cheek. It is one advantage of the expression ‘as if’ that it leaves the field open for such variation. It is intended to suggest without saying it that behind the sombre void is the face of a mother. The two other ‘as if’s have the same motive and I do not find them jarring upon me. The second is at a sufficient distance from the first and it is not obtrusive enough to prejudice the third which more nearly follows….” Letters on Savitri

When it enters the psychic world, it begins to assimilate the essence of its experience and by that assimilation is formed the future psychic personality in accordance with the fixation already made. When this assimilation is over, it is ready for a new birth ; but' the less developed beings do not work out the whole thing for themselves, there are beings and forces of the higher world who have that svork.

— when they come there must be the power to react and throw them off and to keep a constant flow of force into the body

"When we see with the inner vision and sense and not with the physical eye a tree or other object, what we become aware of is an infinite one Reality constituting the tree or object, pervading its every atom and molecule, forming them out of itself, building the whole nature, process of becoming, operation of indwelling energy; all of these are itself, are this infinite, this Reality: we see it extending indivisibly and uniting all objects so that none is really separate from it or quite separate from other objects. ‘It stands," says the Gita, ‘undivided in beings and yet as if divided." Thus each object is that Infinite and one in essential being with all other objects that are also forms and names, — powers, numens, — of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

“When we see with the inner vision and sense and not with the physical eye a tree or other object, what we become aware of is an infinite one Reality constituting the tree or object, pervading its every atom and molecule, forming them out of itself, building the whole nature, process of becoming, operation of indwelling energy; all of these are itself, are this infinite, this Reality: we see it extending indivisibly and uniting all objects so that none is really separate from it or quite separate from other objects. ‘It stands,’ says the Gita, ‘undivided in beings and yet as if divided.’ Thus each object is that Infinite and one in essential being with all other objects that are also forms and names,—powers, numens,—of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

"When we study this Life as it manifests itself upon earth with Matter as its basis, we observe that essentially it is a form of the one cosmic Energy, a dynamic movement or current of it positive and negative, a constant act or play of the Force which builds up forms, energises them by a continual stream of stimulation and maintains them by an unceasing process of disintegration and renewal of their substance. This would tend to show that the natural opposition we make between death and life is an error of our mentality, one of those false oppositions — false to inner truth though valid in surface practical experience — which, deceived by appearances, it is constantly bringing into the universal unity.” The Life Divine ::: *life"s, life-born, life-curve, life-delight"s, life-drift, life-foam, life-giving, life-impulse, life-impulse"s, life-motives, life-nature"s, life-pain, life-plan, life-power, life-room, life-scene, life-self, life-thought, life-wants, all-life, sense-life.

“When we study this Life as it manifests itself upon earth with Matter as its basis, we observe that essentially it is a form of the one cosmic Energy, a dynamic movement or current of it positive and negative, a constant act or play of the Force which builds up forms, energises them by a continual stream of stimulation and maintains them by an unceasing process of disintegration and renewal of their substance. This would tend to show that the natural opposition we make between death and life is an error of our mentality, one of those false oppositions—false to inner truth though valid in surface practical experience—which, deceived by appearances, it is constantly bringing into the universal unity.” The Life Divine

will, self ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Self-will in thought and action has, we have already seen, to be quite renounced if we would be perfect in the way of divine works; it has equally to be renounced if we are to be perfect in divine knowledge. This self-will means an egoism in the mind which attaches itself to its preferences, its habits, its past or present formations of thought and view and will because it regards them as itself or its own, weaves around them the delicate threads of I-ness'' andmy-ness"" and lives in them like a spider in its web. It hates to be disturbed, as a spider hates attack on its web, and feels foreign and unhappy if transplanted to fresh view-points and formations as a spider feels foreign in another web than its own. This attachment must be entirely excised from the mind.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

with the reality of the inner self and the inner planes. It is a mistake to think that we lire physically only, with the outer mind and life. We are all the time living and acting on other planes of consciousness, meeting others there and acting upon them, and what we do and feel and think there, the forces we gather, the results we prepare have an incalculable importance and effect, unknown to us, upon our outer life.

Yoga has always its difficulties, whatever yoga it be. More- over, it acts in a different way on different seekers. Some have to overcome the difficulties of their nature first before they get any experiences to speak of, others get a splendid beginning and all the difficulties afterwards, others go on for a long time having alternate risings to the top of the wave and then a descent into the gulfs and so on till the difficulty is worked out, others have a smooth path which does not mean that they have no diffi- culties — they have plenty, but they do not care a straw for them, because they feel that the Divine will help them to the goal or that he is with them even when they do not feel him

You have only to remain quiet and firm in your following of the path and your will to go to the end. If you do that circum- stances will in the end be obliged to shape themselves to your will, because it will be the Dirine Will in you.

You must neither turn with an ascetic shrinking from the money power, the means it gives and the objects it brings, nor cherish a rHjasic attachment to them or a spirit of enslaving self-indulgence in their gratifications. Regard wealth simply as a power to be won back for the Mother and placed at her service.



QUOTES [1172 / 1172 - 1500 / 182928]


KEYS (10k)

  152 Sri Aurobindo
   50 Sri Ramakrishna
   42 The Mother
   32 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   23 Anonymous
   16 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   12 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   12 Aleister Crowley
   9 Manly P Hall
   9 Jorge Luis Borges
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   8 Marcus Aurelius
   8 Howard Gardner
   8 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   7 Tolstoi
   7 Thomas A Kempis
   7 Ramakrishna
   7 Friedrich Nietzsche
   7 Epictetus
   6 Peter J Carroll
   6 Ken Wilber
   6 Georg C Lichtenberg
   6 Confucius
   6 Alfred Korzybski
   6 Swami Vivekananda
   5 Tolstoy
   5 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
   5 Joseph Campbell
   5 Hermes
   5 C S Lewis
   5 Ibn Arabi
   5 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali
   4 Vivekananda
   4 Swami Ramakrishnananda
   4 Saint John Chrysostom
   4 Saint Basil the Great
   4 Saint Ambrose
   4 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   4 Rainer Maria Rilke
   4 Jalaluddin Rumi
   4 George Carlin
   4 Dalai Lama
   4 Albert Einstein
   4 Plato
   4 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   3 Unknown
   3 Tertullian
   3 Stephen King
   3 Simone Weil
   3 Saint Margaret Mary Alacoque
   3 Saint Leo the Great
   3 Saint Francis de Sales
   3 Saint Columbcille
   3 Saint Augustine
   3 Robert Adams
   3 Rig Veda
   3 Oscar Wilde
   3 Marilyn Monroe
   3 Katha Upanishad
   3 H P Blavatsky
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Gregory the Great
   3 G K Chesterton
   3 Dhammapada
   3 Cicero
   3 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   3 Buddhist Texts
   3 Bhagavad Gita
   3 Bertrand Russell
   3 Baha-ullah
   3 Anguttara Nikaya
   3 Alfred North Whitehead
   3 Jalaluddin Rumi
   3 Heraclitus
   3 Dogen Zenji
   3 ?
   2 William Shakespeare
   2 Wikipedia
   2 Voltaire
   2 Viktor E Frankl
   2 Thomas Keating
   2 Thich Nhat Hanh
   2 Theodore Dalrymple
   2 SWAMI VIRAJANANDA
   2 Swami Saradananda
   2 Swami Brahmananda
   2 Sigmund Freud
   2 Seneca
   2 Sehopenhauer
   2 Schopenhauer
   2 Samael Aun Weor
   2 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
   2 Saint Odile
   2 Saint Francis of Assisi
   2 Saint Caesarius of Arles
   2 Saint Alphonsus Liguori
   2 Robert Burton
   2 Rene Guenon
   2 R Buckminster Fuller
   2 Proverbs
   2 Proclus
   2 Patrul Rinpoche
   2 Our Lady of Akita
   2 Omar Khayyam
   2 Nietzsche: Zarathustra
   2 Nietzsche
   2 Neil Gaiman
   2 Mumon
   2 Mortimer J Adler
   2 Mitar Tarabich
   2 MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI
   2 Mansur al-Hallaj
   2 Mansur al Hallaj
   2 Mage the Ascension
   2 Letter of Barnabas
   2 Lao-Tse: Tao-te-King
   2 Jordan Peterson
   2 John Lennon
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 James Clerk Maxwell
   2 Israel Regardie
   2 Isocrates
   2 Ibn Ata'illah
   2 Huang Po
   2 Giordano Bruno
   2 Gerald G. May
   2 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel
   2 Eliphas Levi
   2 Dr Robert A Hatch
   2 Charles Darwin
   2 Buddha
   2 Brihadaranyaka Upanishad
   2 Book of Wisdom
   2 Book of Golden Precepts
   2 Bill Hicks
   2 Awaghosha
   2 Arthur C Clarke
   2 Annamalai Swami
   2 Anais Nin
   2 Amaghanda Susta
   2 Rudolf Steiner
   2 Paracelsus
   2 Lao Tzu
   2 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   2 4: 7
   1 Zig Ziglar
   1 Z'ev Ben Shimon Halevi
   1 Yogi Bhajan
   1 Yogananda
   1 Yip Man
   1 Yeshe Tsogyal
   1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   1 W V O Quine
   1 Wu Hsin
   1 Wislawa Szymborska
   1 Wisdom I 16
   1 William S Anglin
   1 William James
   1 William Gibson
   1 website
   1 Wayne Dyer
   1 Vladimir Voevodsky
   1 Vincent van Gogh
   1 Vernon Howard
   1 Upanishad
   1 Udanavarga
   1 Udana-varga
   1 Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche
   1 T S Eliot
   1 Totaku-ko-Nozagual (Lopok. Mexico.)
   1 Titus I. 15
   1 Thucydides
   1 Thoreau
   1 Thomas S Kuhn
   1 Thomas merton. "No man is an island"
   1 Thomas Merton
   1 Thích Nhất Hạnh
   1 they are not all bad. Those devils have been my angels. Without them I would never have disappeared into language
   1 The Tibetan Book of Everyday Wisdom
   1 Theophylact of Ohrid
   1 The Mother
   1 TheMidnightGospel
   1 the last color to stand out was yellow because it is the most vivid of colors. That's why you have the Yellow Cab Company in the United States. At first they thought of making the cars scarlet. Then somebody found out that at night or when there was a fog that yellow stood out in a more vivid way than scarlet. So you have yellow cabs because anybody can pick them out. Now when I began to lose my eyesight
   1 The Epistle of Barnabas
   1 Thaddeus Golas
   1 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   1 Taigu Ryokan
   1 Tadeka Shingen
   1 Swami Vijnanananda
   1 Swami Turiyananda
   1 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   1 SWAMI RAMA
   1 SWAMI PREMANANDA
   1 Swami Paramananda
   1 Swami Akhandananda
   1 Swami Adbhutananda
   1 Sutra in 40 articles
   1 Susan B Anthony
   1 Sufi saying
   1 St. Luke
   1 Steve Jobs
   1 STA
   1 Sri Sarada Devi
   1 Sri Ramana Maharsh?
   1 Sri Ramakrishsa
   1 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Sri Aurobindo
   1 Source?
   1 Sogyal Rinpoche
   1 site
   1 Sir D'Arcy Wentworth Thompson
   1 Simone de Beauvoir
   1 Shennong Ben Cao Jing
   1 Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani
   1 Shaykh Mehmet Adil al-Haqqani Al-Naqshabandi
   1 Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani
   1 Seventh Ecumenical Council
   1 Satprem
   1 Sankhya Pravachana
   1 Samuel Taylor Coleridge
   1 Saint Xanthias
   1 Saint Vincent de Paul
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Saint Thomas
   1 Saint Théodore Guérin
   1 Saint Rose of Viterbo
   1 Saint Porphyrios
   1 Saint Peter Julian Eymard
   1 Saint Peter Chrysologus
   1 Saint Paul of the Cross
   1 Saint Maximus the Confessor
   1 Saint Maximus of Turin
   1 Saint Maximus
   1 Saint Luke
   1 Saint Louis de Montfort
   1 Saint John Vianney
   1 Saint John of the Cross
   1 Saint John Bosco prophecies
   1 Saint John Bosco
   1 Saint Jerome
   1 Saint Isaiah the Solitary
   1 Saint Ignatius of Loyola
   1 Saint Ignatius of Antioch
   1 Saint Germain
   1 Saint Fulgentius of Ruspe
   1 Saint Ephrem the Syrian
   1 Saint Ephrem of Syria
   1 Saint Dominic
   1 Saint Cyprian
   1 Saint Clement
   1 Saint Boniface
   1 Saint Basil
   1 Saint Athanasius
   1 Saint Apollinaris
   1 Saint Angela Merici
   1 Said Nursi
   1 Sadi: Gulistan
   1 Ronald Decker and Thierry Depaulis and Michael Dummett
   1 Rodney Collin
   1 Robert Sokolowski
   1 Robert Heinlein
   1 Robert Frost
   1 Robert Burns
   1 Robert Anton Wilson
   1 Rilke
   1 Richard P Feynman
   1 Richard Feynman
   1 Richard Branson
   1 Reverend Chad Ripperger
   1 Revelations XIV. 13
   1 Revelation 6:11
   1 Revelation 11:3-5
   1 René Girard
   1 R.D. Laing
   1 Ray Sherwin
   1 Ramesh Balsekar
   1 Ramakrishss
   1 R. Adams
   1 Rabbi Samson Raphael Hirsch?
   1 Quran 2:186
   1 Publilius Syrus
   1 ProverbsXXXIV
   1 Proverbs XXIII. 4-5
   1 Proclus of Constantinople
   1 Princess Mandarava
   1 Pope St. Leo the Great
   1 Pope Saint Gregory the Great
   1 Pope Leo the Great
   1 Phil Hine
   1 Peter Schjeldahl
   1 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   1 P D Ouspensky
   1 Patañjali
   1 Pascal
   1 Paramahansa Yogananda
   1 Owen Barfield
   1 Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi
   1 Our Lady of Revelation
   1 OUR LADY OF LA SALETTE (1846)
   1 Our Lady of Fatima
   1 Our Lady how this thread
   1 Our Lady
   1 Osho
   1 Orson Scott Card
   1 Orlando Aloysius Battista
   1 Og Mandino
   1 Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche
   1 N Postman
   1 not only those considered clever
   1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   1 Nikolai Velimirovich
   1 Neil deGrasse Tyson
   1 Native American saying.
   1 NARADA BHAKTI SUTRAS
   1 MysticMonistToday at 12:23 AM ::: think the theme really needs to be awakening
J- (integralyogin)[12/132]Today at 12:23 AM ::: very good aswell for sure
MysticMonistToday at 12:23 AM ::: And exploration and smashing boundaries
J- (integralyogin)[12/132]Today at 12:23 AM ::: oh nice
   1 my appetite for the absolute and for unity and the impossibility of reducing this world to a rational and reasonable principle
   1 Mundaka Upanishad
   1 Muammar Gaddafi?
   1 Mr. Wednesday in American Gods by Neil Gaiman
   1 Mouni Sadhu
   1 Mother Teresa
   1 MOTHER MIRA
   1 Mortimer J. Adler
   1 Montaigne
   1 Moliere
   1 Miyamoto Musashi
   1 Michel de Montaigne
   1 Michael Jordan
   1 Meug Tac
   1 Meng Tse. VII. II. III. 1
   1 Maya Angelou
   1 Max Scheler
   1 Maximilien Robespierre
   1 Maurice Merleau-Ponty
   1 Maurice Blondel
   1 Matthew X. 28
   1 Matthew VII. 12
   1 Matthew VI. 1
   1 Matthew 25:31
   1 Masanobu Fukuoka
   1 Mark Twain
   1 Mark Manson
   1 Mark 2:19-20
   1 Mark 11:24
   1 Mar-cus Aurelius
   1 Marcel Proust
   1 M Alan Kazlev
   1 Ma Jaya
   1 Mahavagga
   1 "Mahabharata
   1 Mage 20th Anniversary Edition
   1 Madeleine L'Engle
   1 Luther
   1 Luke 9:54-56
   1 Lucius Annaeus Seneca
   1 Longchenpa
   1 Lilly Wachowski
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Les Brown
   1 Leo Tolstoy
   1 Leo the Great
   1 Leonard Peltier
   1  Leonard Adleman
   1 Layman Pang
   1 Laws of Manu
   1 Laura Ingalls Wilder
   1 Larry Wall
   1 Lalita Vistara
   1 Khalil Gibran
   1 Katha Upanishad. IV. 2
   1 Kate Atkinson
   1 Karl Popper
   1 Kahlil Gibran
   1 Julio Cortazar
   1 J. Tauler: Institutions
   1 J. Taulcr
   1 J R R Tolkien
   1 Joseph Goldstein
   1 Josef Pieper
   1 John Steinbeck
   1 John Paul II
   1 John Locke
   1 John Adams
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 J Michael Straczynski
   1 Jim Morrison
   1 Jigme Lingpa
   1 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 Jerome
   1 Jean Baudrillard
   1 James V. 11
   1 James Lecesne
   1 Ittivutaka
   1  Israel Gelfand
   1 Isaac Newton
   1 Irenaeus
   1 Inscriptions of Asoka
   1 Immanuel Kant
   1 Imitation of Christ
   1 Imam al Ghazali
   1 id
   1 Ibn Ata'allah
   1 Hugh of Saint Victor
   1 Hitopadesha
   1 Hermann Hesse
   1 Henri Poincare
   1 He accepts the former
   1 Hans Christian Andersen
   1 Hakuin Ekaku
   1 Hadith
   1 Gustave Le Bon
   1 Gurdjieff
   1 G Santayana
   1 Gregory of Nazianzen
   1 Gospel of Philip
   1 Gilbert K. Chesterton
   1 G.I. Gurdjieff
   1 George Orwell
   1 George Fox
   1 Gary Zukav
   1 Galileo Galilei
   1 Fyodor Dostoevsky
   1 from The Life of St Ignatius
   1 Friedrich Schiller
   1 Frank Herbert
   1 Frances Wright
   1 Foshu-hing-tsan-king
   1 For surely no man knows his time: Like fish caught in a evil net or birds trapped in a snare
   1 Fides et Ratio
   1 Eugene Paul Wigner
   1 Étienne de La Boétie
   1 E T Bell
   1 Esdras
   1 Ernest Hemingway
   1 Eriugena
   1 Eric Hoffer
   1 Epistle to the Romans
   1 Epistle of St. Barnabas
   1 Epictetus: Manual. 13
   1 Epictetus
   1 Enuma Elish
   1 Empedocles
   1 Emilia Fox
   1 Emil Cioran
   1 Elon Musk
   1 Elisabeth Kübler-Ross
   1 Eknath Easwaran
   1 Eckhart Tolle
   1 Dyonisius the Areopagite
   1 Dr Tahir al Qadri
   1  Donald Knuth
   1 Dionysius the Areopagite
   1 Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche
   1 Didymus of Alexandria
   1 Didache
   1 Dhul-Nun
   1 Devi Sukta
   1 Denis Waitley
   1 Def
   1 Cyril of Alexandria
   1 CS Lewis
   1 Confucius:Lun-yu
   1 "Collected Works of Ramana Maharshi
   1 Clement of Rome
   1 Clement I to the Corinthians
   1 Claudio Naranjo
   1 C J Lewis
   1 Chuck Palahniuk
   1 Chatral Rinpoche
   1 Charlotte Brontë
   1 Chandrashekhara Bharati III
   1 Chadana Sutta
   1 Carlyle
   1 Carl Sagan
   1 Carl Jung
   1 Caesarius of Arles
   1 Byron Katie
   1 Buddhist Proverb
   1 Buddhist Meditations
   1 Buddhist Maxims
   1 Bruce Lee
   1 Brihadaranyaka Upanishad I.4
   1 Brian Eno
   1 Bram Stoker
   1 Bonaventure
   1 Bob Ross
   1 Blaise Pascal
   1 Black Elk
   1 Bill Purkey
   1 Bharon Guru
   1 Bhagavadgita IV-33-34
   1 Bhagavad Gita. II. 63
   1  Bertrand Russell
   1 B D Schiers
   1 Basil the Great
   1 Basil of Cesarea
   1 Basil of Caesarea
   1 Baruch Spinoza
   1 Bahá'u'lláh
   1 Ayn Rand
   1 Awaghesha
   1 Attar of Nishapur
   1 Ashley Montagu
   1 A. Schmemann
   1 Arthur Storr
   1 Arthur Schopenhauer
   1 Arthur C. Clarke
   1 Archimedes
   1 Apple Inc.
   1 Anthony de Mello
   1 Anon. See: http://bit.ly/2RMh2CF
   1 Anilbaran Roy
   1 and we are hoping that someone else will fill in the missing parts so that we don't have to.
   1 Anaximander
   1 Amir Khusrau
   1 al-Habib Ahmad b. Hasan al-Attas
   1 Aleister Crowleys
   1 Aleister Crowley?
   1 Aldous Huxley
   1  Albert Einstein
   1 Albert Camus
   1 Alan Wilson
   1 Walt Whitman
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Ogawa
   1 Matsuo Basho
   1 Kabir
   1 Hafiz
   1 Bodhidharma
   1 Agrippa
   1 Adyashanti
   1  Advayataraka Upanishad
   1 Advanced Integral
   1 Adi Sankara
   1 AD 314)
   1 Aaron Koblin
   1 2 Timothy 3
   1 2: 186)
   1 1 John 2:18-19

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   39 Anonymous
   11 Stephen King
   11 J K Rowling
   10 Neil Gaiman
   10 John Green
   9 Victoria Aveyard
   9 Laozi
   9 John C Maxwell
   9 Confucius
   8 Mark Twain
   7 William Shakespeare
   7 Suzanne Collins
   7 Lao Tzu
   7 Jonathan Lethem
   7 David Baldacci
   7 Albert Einstein
   6 Rumi
   6 Kristin Hannah
   6 Harper Lee
   6 Ally Condie

1:views about them. ~ Thích Nhất Hạnh,
2:If the truth shall kill them, let them die. ~ Immanuel Kant,
3:Who knoweth these things? Who can speak of them? ~ Rig Veda,
4:Show the readers everything, tell them nothing. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
5:The more we love our friends, the less we flatter them." ~ Moliere,
6:We don't see things as they are, we see them as we are. ~ Anais Nin,
7:Cruelty isn't softened by tears; it feeds on them. ~ Publilius Syrus,
8:To lead the people, walk behind them. ~ Lao Tzu,
9:Trees are like people. They all have a few flaws in them." ~ Bob Ross,
10:Always forgive your enemies; nothing annoys them so much. ~ Oscar Wilde,
11:I have lived with several Zen masters-all of them cats." ~ Eckhart Tolle,
12:Sometimes things become possible if we want them bad enough. ~ T S Eliot,
13:The first time someone shows you who they are, believe them. ~ Maya Angelou,
14:Confuse them with your silence, and amaze them with your actions." ~ Unknown,
15:One loses joy and happiness in the attempt to possess them." ~ Masanobu Fukuoka,
16:Sin is a spiritual blindness: "Their wickedness blinded them" (Wis 2:21). ~ STA,
17:Without them no one will see the Lord. ~ Saint Maximus the Confessor, (580-662),
18:You must expect great things of yourself before you can do them. ~ Michael Jordan,
19:Hating someone makes them important. Forgiving them makes them obsolete." ~ Unknown,
20:Sanctify them in the truth; your word is truth. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 17:17,
21:Individuals should be enabled to achieve the best that is in them.
   ~ Howard Gardner,
22:Water satisfied them for a time, the Blood satiates you for eternity. ~ Saint Ambrose,
23:All books will become light in proportion as you find light in them. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
24:My daily affairs are quite ordinary; but I'm in total harmony with them." ~ Layman Pang,
25:Understand what words you use first, then use them. ~ Epictetus,
26:Let them sleep. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
27:Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 17:17,
28:and gives them a foretaste of the calm bliss of our heavenly home. ~ Saint Rose of Viterbo,
29:If someone claims to have free will, ask them, free from precisely what? ~ Peter J Carroll,
30:Do not be embarrassed by your failures, learn from them and start again." ~ Richard Branson,
31:The poor have much to teach you. You have much to learn from them." ~ Saint Vincent de Paul,
32:Men are not afraid of things, but of how they view them. ~ Epictetus,
33:Check your passions that you may not be punished by them. ~ Epictetus,
34:If you want to tell people the truth, make them laugh, otherwise they'll kill you. ~ Oscar Wilde,
35:I am a stranger amongst them. They cannot know my longings nor taste my sorrows.
   ~ Manly P Hall,
36:Talented people almost always know full well the excellence that is in them." ~ Charlotte Brontë,
37:Dwell on the beauty of life. Watch the stars, and see yourself running with them." ~ Marcus Aurelius,
38:Learn to use them and fly." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
39:You carry all the ingredients to turn your existence into joy. Mix them. ~ Hafiz,
40:Ah, the nightingale!!
There were many people there
But not one of them heard it. ~ Taigu Ryokan,
41:No one ever overcomes difficulties by going at them in a hesitant, doubtful way." ~ Laura Ingalls Wilder,
42:Behold, we count them happy who endure. ~ James V. 11, the Eternal Wisdom
43:and waters them with self-doubt." ~ Ma Jaya, (1940-2012), Wikipedia. From "The 11 Karmic Spaces,", (2012).,
44:The difficulties are for the strong, and help to make them stronger. ~ The Mother,
45:The moment I decided to let them have their way, the irritation disappeared.
   ~ Osho, The Book of Secrets,
46:To get to know a person more deeply, don't ask them what they think, but what they love. ~ Claudio Naranjo,
47:Deliver them that are drawn unto death. ~ ProverbsXXXIV, the Eternal Wisdom
48:It is one of the blessings of old friends that you can afford to be stupid with them. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
49:If they're on fire and you have water, then you can sell it to them. ~ Jordan Peterson, Personality Lectures,
50:We should not accept in silence the benefactions of God, but return thanks for them. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
51:Borrow eyes of the beloved, look through them and you'll see the beloved's face everywhere. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
52:For where two or three are gathered in my name, there am I among them. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 18:20,
53:Let us never forget that if we wish to die like the saints we must live like them." ~ Saint Théodore Guérin,
54:For things to reveal themselves to us, we need to be ready to abandon our views about them." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
55:It is hard enough to remember my opinions, without also remembering my reasons for them! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
56:Jesus said to them, "Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I am." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 8:58,
57:Never invoke the gods unless you really want them to appear. It annoys them very much." ~ Gilbert K. Chesterton,
58:The only way to discover the limits of the possible is to go beyond them into the impossible. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
59:Who knoweth these things? Who can speak of them? ~ Rig Veda, the Eternal Wisdom
60:People want you to be happy, don't keep serving them your pain." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
61:Stop thinking about art works as objects, and start thinking about them as triggers for experiences. ~ Brian Eno,
62:Even as men come to Me, so I accept them. It is my path that men follow from all sides,
   ~ Bhagavad Gita, (IV.11),
63:For many men, the acquisition of wealth does not end their troubles, it only changes them. ~ Lucius Annaeus Seneca,
64:No matter what your experiences are, enjoy them in an objective way, as you would a movie. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
65:I have laboured carefully, not to mock, lament, or execrate human actions, but to understand them. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
66:Most men lead lives of quiet desperation and go to the grave with the song still in them. ~ Henry David Thoreau, Walden
67:To compel men to do what appears good to oneself is the best means of making them disgusted with it. ~ Sri Ramakrishsa,
68:What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them." ~ Mark 11:24, (KJV),
69:Of magic doors there is this, you do not see them, even as you are passing through." ~ Anon. See: http://bit.ly/2RMh2CF,
70:People are not disturbed by things, but by the views they take of them.
   ~ Epictetus, Enchiridion,
71:To them is entrusted a special task during the period of the trial and the great chastisement." ~ Our Lady how this thread,
72:To convert somebody, go and take them by the hand and guide them." ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
73:If thoughts come, what should I do?

   Dismiss them.
   ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother,
74:It is the nature of the wise to resist pleasures, but the foolish to be a slave to them." ~ Epictetus,
75:The significant problems we have cannot be solved at the same level of thinking with which we created them. ~ Albert Einstein,
76:The waves of the Self are pervading everywhere. If the mind is in peace, one begins to experience them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
77:The man who docth these things shall live by them. ~ Epistle to the Romans, the Eternal Wisdom
78:However many holy words you read, however many you speak, what good will they do you if you do not act on upon them?
   ~ Buddha,
79:The moments of happiness we enjoy take us by surprise. It is not that we seize them - but that they seize us." ~ Ashley Montagu,
80:He only is free who has gained mastery over his passions and one who is a slave to them is bound in chains. ~ Swami Vijnanananda,
81:Although we say mountains belong to the country, actually, they belong to those that love them." ~ Dogen Zenji,
82:Civilization advances by extending the number of operations we can perform without thinking about them.
   ~ Alfred North Whitehead,
83:He who has My words and despises them has that which shall condemn him on the last day. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
84:Take heed that ye do not alms before, men, to be seen of them. ~ Matthew VI. 1, the Eternal Wisdom
85:The desires of this world are like sea water. The more you drink of them, the more you thirst. ~ Ibn Arabi,
86:The only way of discovering the limits of the possible is to venture a little way past them into the impossible. ~ Arthur C. Clarke,
87:They rest from their labours and their works follow them. ~ Revelations XIV. 13, the Eternal Wisdom
88:Be not angry that you cannot make others as you wish them to be, since you cannot make yourself as you wish to be. ~ Thomas A Kempis,
89:I'd have to be really quick to describe clouds ~ a split second's enough for them to start being something else. ~ Wislawa Szymborska,
90:Some have many sins, others have few, but the grace of God purifies them all in time. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
91:The secret of freedom lies in educating people, whereas the secret of tyranny is in keeping them ignorant.
   ~ Maximilien Robespierre,
92:They deem me mad because I will not sell my days for gold; and I deem them mad because they think my days have a price. ~ Khalil Gibran,
93:Do not believe in men's discourses before you have reflected well on them. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
94:Fear not them which kill the body but are not able to kill the soul. ~ Matthew X. 28, the Eternal Wisdom
95:For those who have an intense urge for Spirit and wisdom, it sits near them, waiting.
   ~ Patañjali, The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, [T5],
96:Don't just teach your children to read...
Teach them to question what they read.
Teach them to question everything. ~ George Carlin,
97:Be not afraid of greatness. Some are born great, some achieve greatness, and others have greatness thrust upon them. ~ William Shakespeare,
98:God overrules all mutinous accidents, brings them under His laws of fate, and makes them all serviceable to His purpose. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
99:Show great devotion to your parents; but don't obey them if they stand in your way to God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
100:Soul determines Form & Action & is not determined by them. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, The Isha Upanishad,
101:The first rule is to keep an untroubled spirit. The second is to look things in the face and know them for what they are. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
102:There are two primary choices in life: to accept conditions as they exist, or accept the responsibility for changing them." ~ Denis Waitley,
103:leaves with
poems on them
are falling
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
104:Never regret thy fall, O Icarus of the fearless flight For the greatest tragedy of them all Is never to feel the burning light. ~ Oscar Wilde,
105:Show kindness unto thy brothers and make them not to fall into suffering. ~ Chadana Sutta, the Eternal Wisdom
106:When bound in fetters, the soul is the jiva; when released from them, the same thing is Shiva. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
107:If you set goals and go after them with all the determination you can muster, your gifts will take you places that will amaze you." ~ Les Brown,
108:The greatest weakness of most humans is their hesitancy to tell others how much they love them while they're alive. ~ Orlando Aloysius Battista,
109:The society of the holy make even the wicked righteous, awakening awe and reverence within them ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
110:Don't open your diamonds in a vegetable market. Tie them in bundle and keep them in your heart, and go your own way. ~ Kabir,
111:relatives are present,give them out from the property,and speak to them kindly. ~ 4: 7,8], @Sufi_Path
112:There are no whole truths, all truths are half-truths. It is trying to treat them as whole truths that plays the devil. ~ Alfred North Whitehead,
113:To him the gatekeeper opens. The sheep hear his voice, and he calls his own sheep by name and leads them out. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 10:3,
114:Whenever I meet someone I try to look for their positive qualities, which immediately gives me a feeling of connectedness with them ~ Dalai Lama,
115:Beautiful days do not
come to you. You must
walk towards them.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
116:I distrust those people who know so well what God wants them to do because I notice it always coincides with their own desires. ~ Susan B Anthony,
117:Repeat your mantra several thousand times a day. That will give you strength. If evil thoughts appear be indifferent to them. ~ Swami Saradananda,
118:Where you're standing, dig, dig out: Down below's the Well: Let them that walk in darkness shout Down below there's Hell!
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
119:Trees are poems the earth writes upon the sky,
   We fell them down and turn them into paper,
   That we may record our emptiness.
   ~ Kahlil Gibran,
120:Among the thousands one can hardly find more than a hundred of them who are being saved, and even about that I am doubtful. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
121:Intelligence is the beneficent guide of human souls, it leads them towards their good. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
122:Actions are but lifeless forms whose soul is the secret of sincerity in them. ~ Ibn Ata'illah, @Sufi_Path
123:It is no use being in a rage against things, that makes no difference to them. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
124:Unto the pure all things are pure, but unto them that are defiled nothing is pure. ~ Titus I. 15, the Eternal Wisdom
125:When Job felt this anger he reviled his enemies, calling them 'dishonourable men of no repute, lacking everything good.' ~ Saint Isaiah the Solitary,
126:All the saints affected solitude and retreats from the noise and hurry of the world, as much as their circumstances allowed them. ~ Saint Apollinaris,
127:Do not take life's experiences too seriously. Above all, do not let them hurt you, for in reality they are nothing but dream experiences. ~ Yogananda,
128:People get addicted to feeling offended all the time because it gives them a high; being self-righteous and morally superior feels good. ~ Mark Manson
129:To lift our hopes heaven-high and to extend them
As wide as earth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
130:All things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them. ~ Matthew VII. 12, the Eternal Wisdom
131:By His institution, the apostles healed the sick by anointing them with oil ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.108.2).,
132:If you judge people you will have no time to love them." ~ Mother Teresa, (1910 - 1997), Albanian-Indian Roman Catholic nun and missionary, Wikipedia.,
133:The answers are out there, and they are looking for you, and they will find you if you want them to...
   ~ Lilly Wachowski, The Matrix, Trinity to Neo,
134:The destruction of things is their return to the cause that has produced them. ~ Sankhya Pravachana, the Eternal Wisdom
135:The sages who see the eternal in things transient, for them is the peace eternal. ~ Katha Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
136:In the case of good books, the point is not to see how many of them you can get through, but rather how many can get through to you. ~ Mortimer J. Adler,
137:For in them there is a source of intelligence, a fountain of wisdom and a flood of knowledge. ~ Esdras, the Eternal Wisdom
138:Likewise whoever is appointed watchman to a people should live a life on the heights so that he can help them by taking a wide survey. ~ Gregory the Great,
139:Make yourself familiar with the angels, and behold them frequently in spirit; for, without being seen, they are present with you. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
140:A holy man not only pays to womankind honor and respect, but actually worships them as a son does a mother. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
141:It is true that God dwells even in the most wicked, but it is not meant that we should associate with them. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
142:You might meet with many obstacles in your life. But if you are a true practitioner, you will use them as training grounds of the path. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
143:All knowledge comes from the stars. Men do not invent or create ideas; the ideas exist and men are able to grasp them. ~ Paracelsus,
144:If you want your children to be intelligent, read them fairy tales. If you want them to be more intelligent, read them more fairy tales.
   ~ Albert Einstein,
145:The beginning of love is the will to let those we love be perfectly themselves, the resolution not to twist them to fit our own image. … " ~ Thomas Merton,
146:By policy, LISP has never really catered to mere mortals. And, of course, mere mortals have never really forgiven LISP for not catering to them. ~ Larry Wall,
147:Concentrate on the seer and not on the seen, not on the objects, but on the Light which reveals them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
148:Don't seek to have events happen as you wish, but wish them to happen as they do happen, and all will be well with you.
   ~ Epictetus,
149:Humility and charity are the master strings . All other virtues depend on them. One is the lowest; the other is the highest. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
150:In Bhakti one has the ebb and flow within them. They laugh, cry, dance and sing, moved by different emotions. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
151:Many good sayings are to be found in holy books, but merely reading them will not make one religious.
   ~ Sri Ramakrishna, [T5],
152:The corruption of death no longer holds any power over mankind, thanks to the Word, who has come to dwell among them through his one body. ~ Saint Athanasius,
153:Your days are numbered. Use them to throw open the windows of your soul to the sun. If you do not, the sun will soon set, and you with it." ~ Marcus Aurelius,
154:God will bring people and events into our lives, and whatever we may think about them, they are designed for the evolution of His life in us. ~ Thomas Keating,
155:I pick my favourite quotations and store them in my mind as ready armour, offensive or defensive, amid the struggle of this turbulent existence. ~ Robert Burns,
156:It is a great shame; most of our words are misused tools / which often still smell of the mud in which previous owners / desecrated them. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
157:It would be better not to have books than to believe all that is found in them. ~ Meng Tse. VII. II. III. 1, the Eternal Wisdom
158:Music deepens the emotions and harmonises them with each other. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The National Value of Art,
159:Pray, pray much and make sacrifices for sinners, for many souls go to Hell because they have no one to pray and make sacrifices for them!" ~ Our Lady of Fatima,
160:All things are in nature and all things are in God, but for practical purposes we will differentiate between them.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo,
161:Let books be your dining table, / And you shall be full of delights. / Let them be your mattress, / And you shall sleep restful nights ~ Saint Ephrem the Syrian,
162:Sometimes we know them least
Whom most we love and constantly consort with. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,
163:... The time shall come when they will not perform charitable acts, and truth shall not remain in them, and truth shall not remain in them." ~ Saint Columbcille,
164:They who torture living beings and feel no compassion towards them, them regard as impure. ~ Amaghanda Susta, the Eternal Wisdom
165:Your tongue is quick to make promises but your nafs might not be so quick to keep them. ~ Imam al Ghazali, @Sufi_Path
166:In the dangers of the sea, she comforted the very sailors, assuring them of a safe arrival, because she had been so assured by You in a vision. ~ Saint Augustine,
167:It was by love that beings were created and it is commanded to them to live in love and harmony. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
168:The saint does not seek to do great things; that is why he is able to accomplish them. ~ Lao-Tse: Tao-te-King, the Eternal Wisdom
169:Those strong and generous in heart do not complain except for a strong reason, and even then it does not affect them intimately. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
170:She held their hands, she chose for them their paths:
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame, [T5],
171:so that my feeling of devotion overflowed, and the tears ran from eyes, and I was happy in them. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
172:The idea of the ego makes the soul seem distinct from the Supreme Self. Really, there is no division between them. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
173:You shall not withdraw your hand from your son, or from your daughter, but from their infancy you shall teach them the fear of the Lord. ~ The Epistle of Barnabas,
174:Hard are God's terms and few can meet them of men who are mortal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
175:In one and the same movement, our Savior's passion raises men from the depths, lifts them up from the earth, and sets them in the heights. ~ Saint Maximus of Turin,
176:To do to men what we would have them do to ourselves is what one may call the teaching of humanity. ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
177:However evil-minded other people may appear to you, it is not proper to hate or depise them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Words of Grace,
178:Scorn not-the discourse of the wise, for thou shalt learn from them wisdom. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, the Eternal Wisdom
179:The people who walked in darkness have seen a great light; those who dwelt in a land of deep darkness, on them has light shined. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, 9:2,
180:Through their own pride and curiosity, and because I am against them, such men often fall into great emptations and sins. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
181:When Divine grace descends, men having the germs of piety and goodness in them are changed at once into holy beings. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
182:Clouds from Zeus come and pass; his sunshine eternal survives them. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
183:Innocence has a single voice that can only say over and over again, I didn't do it. Guilt has a thousand voices, all of them lies. ~ Leonard Peltier, Prison Writings,
184:The absence of intentions, (because there is no one to have them), is true understanding. When no individual exists, what remains is enlightenment. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
185:The renunciation of karma comes of itself when the love of God swells up. Let them work who are made to do so by God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
186:Work hard every day at increasing your purity of heart, which consists in appraising things and weighing them in the balance of God's will." ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
187:Actually, when we survey other people and are horrified by all the evils we "see" in them, we are but gazing unerringly into the mirror of our own souls. ~ Ken Wilber,
188:A man who governs his passions is master of the world. We must either command them, or be enslaved by them. It is better to be a hammer than an anvil. ~ Saint Dominic,
189:... People will think and think, but they will not be able to find the right cure, which will be with God's help, all around them and in themselves." ~ Mitar Tarabich,
190:To compel men to do what appears good to oneself is the best means of making them disgusted with it. ~ Ramakrishss, the Eternal Wisdom
191:"Do not give dogs what is holy, and do not throw your pearls before pigs, lest they trample them underfoot and turn to attack you. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 7:6,
192:The origin of things is the Infinite: necessarily they disappear into that which put them into birth. ~ Anaximander, the Eternal Wisdom
193:et us obey them, but when the case is otherwise, let us uphold the rights of God and of the Church, for those are superior to all earthly authority." ~ Saint John Bosco,
194:Compression without removal often increases the force of these things instead of destroying them. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Food,
195:I recognize my affinity with [all beings]; I am nothing but an ability to echo them, to understand them, to respond to them. ~ Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Sense and Non-sense,
196:The dayspring from on high has visited us, to give light to them that sit in the darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet in the way of peace. ~ Saint Luke,
197:The Sufis are those who have preferred God to everything, so that God has preferred them to everything. ~ Dhul-Nun, @Sufi_Path
198:You can entertain thoughts or relinquish them.
The former is bondage and the latter is release. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 524,
199:In a good bookroom you feel in some mysterious way that you are absorbing the wisdom contained in all the books through your skin, without even opening them. ~ Mark Twain
200:It is by resisting the passions, not by yielding to them that one finds true peace in the heart. ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
201:Pollution is nothing but resources we're not harvesting. We allow them to disperse because we've been ignorant of their value. ~ R Buckminster Fuller, I Seem To Be A Verb,
202:The Divine meets us in many aspects and to each of them knowledge is the key. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Love and the Triple Path,
203:Boys and young men of pure minds should be led early into the path of religion, before worldliness enters deeply into them. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
204:The syllable gu means darkness, the syllable ru, he who dispels them, Because of the power to dispel darkness, the guru is thus named. ~ Advayataraka Upanishad, Verse 16,
205:As long as people are with the holy they are full of religious emotion; yet if separated, the flood of devotion leaves them. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
206:Desires are not eradicated by satisfaction. Trying to root them out that way is like pouring spirits to quench fire. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
207:Though egotism is beheaded in the perfected soul, its vitality is left to make them carry on the functions of physical life. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
208:A soul which does not practise the exercise of prayer is very like a paralyzed body which, though possessing feet and hands, makes no use of them." ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori,
209:But he turned and rebuked them, You do not understand, he said, what spirit it is you share. The Son of Man has come to save men's lives, not to destroy them. ~ Luke 9:54-56,
210:Obey them that guide you and submit yourselves; for they watch over your souls. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Hebrews, XIII. 17, the Eternal Wisdom
211:... If anyone wants to harm them, fire comes out of their mouths and devours their enemies. In this way, anyone wanting to harm them is sure to be slain." ~ Revelation 11:3-5,
212:Knowing the train carries the weight, why carry our luggage instead of putting them aside and sitting at perfect ease? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
213:You cannot reach all people with your wealth, so let your smiling face and good character reach them. ~ Hakim] ~ Hadith, @Sufi_Path
214:A good novelist does not lead his characters, he follows them. A good novelist does not create events, he watches them happen and then writes down what he sees. ~ Stephen King,
215:Do not permit the events of your daily lives to bind you, but never withdraw yourselves from them. Only by acting thus can you earn the title of 'A Liberated One' " ~ Huang Po,
216:In the study of creatures we must not exercise an empty and futile curiosity, but should make them the stepping-stone to things unperishable and everlasting. ~ Saint Augustine,
217:The worldly will never realize their situation fully unless you can wean them from the objects of their attachments and desire. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
218:Thy soul cannot be hurt in thee save by reason of thy ignorant body; direct and master them both. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
219:and He instructed them that they should take nothing for their journey, except a mere staff-- no bread, no bag, no money in their belt
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Mark, 6:8, [T5],
220:Pain warns us not to exert our limbs to the point of breaking them. How much knowledge would we not need to recognize this by the exercise of mere reason. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
221:As for reading books on Vedanta, you may go on reading any number of them. They can only tell you, 'Realise the Self within you'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day with Bhagavan,
222:Once men turned their thinking over to machines in the hope that this would set them free. But that only permitted other men with machines to enslave them. ~ Frank Herbert, Dune,
223:The angel plucks a large handful of flowers, and they carry it with them up to God, where the flowers bloom more brightly than they ever did on earth. ~ Hans Christian Andersen ,
224:In Persian books it is written that within the flesh are the bones, within the bones are the marrow, and within them all is Prema. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
225:So long as one has a body, they must have some Maya, however little it may be, to enable them to carry on the functions of a body. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
226:The scientist is Man the thinker mastering the forces of material Nature by knowing them. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Civilisation and Barbarism,
227:As the herdsman urges with his staff his cattle to the stall, so age and death drive before them the lives of men. ~ Udanavarga, the Eternal Wisdom
228:God indeed is in all things; only his power is more or less manifest in them. God incarnate is divinity most manifest in the flesh. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
229:Just as you enter this church building, so God wishes to enter into your soul, for he promised: I shall live in them, I shall walk through their hearts. ~ Saint Caesarius of Arles,
230:Master invisible filling all hearts and directing them from within, to whatever side I look, Thou dwellest there. ~ Bharon Guru, the Eternal Wisdom
231:The court gossips over them while they live
And the world gossips over them when they are dead. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,
232:When reading the works of an important thinker, look first for the apparent absurdities in the text and ask yourself how a sensible person could have written them. ~ Thomas S Kuhn,
233:If you completely surrender all your responsibilities to me, I will accept them as mine and manage them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharsh?, Padamaliai, Behagavan's promises to His Devotees, 14,
234:No matter if the enemy has thousands of men, there is fulfillment in simply standing them off and being determined to cut them all down, starting from one end. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
235:For all who think of him with faith
The Buddha is there in front of them
And will give empowerments and blessings.
~ Patrul Rinpoche, The Words of My Perfect Teacher, [T5],
236:I love the dark hours of my being. My mind deepens into them.There I can find, as in old letters, the days of my life, already lived, and held like a legend, and understood. ~ Rilke,
237:I would act towards others with a heart pure and filled with love exactly as I would have them act to- wards me. ~ Lalita Vistara, the Eternal Wisdom
238:Our hands imbibe like roots,
so I place them on what is beautiful in this world.
And I fold them in prayer, and they draw from the heavens, light. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
239:The bravest are surely those who have the clearest vision of what is before them, glory and danger alike, and yet notwithstanding, go out to meet it. ~ Thucydides, ?, 5th century BC,
240:Women are but so many forms of my Divine Mother. I cannot bear to see them suffer; They are all images of the Mother of the Universe. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
241:If the Christians continue to desert Jesus Christ in His temple, will not the Heavenly Father take away from them His well-beloved Son Whom they neglect?" ~ Saint Peter Julian Eymard,
242:One must exploit the asynchronies that have befallen one, link them to a promising issue or domain, reframe frustrations as opportunities, and, above all, persevere. ~ Howard Gardner,
243:Restore to heaven and earth that which thou owest unto them...But of this dead man there is a portion that is immortal. ~ Rig Veda, the Eternal Wisdom
244:The Guru shows the disciple the path to life eternal, and protects him from all troubles. Putting great faith in the words of the Guru let the disciple live them. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
245:The hired preachers of all sects, creeds, and religions, never do, and never can, teach any thing but what is in conformity with the opinions of those who pay them." ~ Frances Wright,
246:You say you offer your body, soul and all poessessions to God. Were they yours that you could offer them? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 22-11-45
247:And the memories of all we have loved stay and come back to us in the evening of our life. They are not dead but sleep, and it is well to gather a treasure of them. ~ Vincent van Gogh,
248:Some wish to avoid evil by oppressing those under them; the Lord says, "Blessed are the merciful" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Matthew 5).,
249:The one who is stern with people on acts of worship (ibada) will only turn them away from it. ~ al-Habib Ahmad b. Hasan al-Attas, @Sufi_Path
250:A man cannot comprehend spiritual things with his ordinary intelligence. To understand them he must live in the company of holy persons. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
251:Hoof-Mark on Breast (Sri Vatsa)
To lift our hopes heaven-high and to extend them
As wide as earth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
252:I tell those that come to me to lead a life unattached like a maid-servant. I tell them to live unattached to this world, but not of it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
253:Notice how they preach to you a sermon full of love, of praise of God, and how they invite you to proclaim the greatness of the one who has given them being." ~ Saint Paul of the Cross,
254:... The fighters will rise up to the heavens to take the stars and throw them on the cities, to set ablaze the buildings and to cause immense devastations." ~ Saint Odile, (660-720 AD),
255:Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you. Not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraid. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 14:27,
256:This is the highest wisdom that I own; freedom and life are earned by those alone who conquer them each day anew.
   ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
257:A Guru does not entrust to a worldly man valuable and exalting precepts, for he is sure to misuse them in pursuit of his own mean designs. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
258:And calling the crowd to him with his disciples, he said to them, If anyone would come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible?, [T5],
259:Human thought creates what it imagines; the phantoms of superstition project their deformities on the astral light, and live upon the same terrors which give them birth.
   ~ Eliphas Levi,
260:The purpose of this change wrought in them by the gifts of both justification and glorification is that they may abide in an eternal, changeless state of joy. ~ Saint Fulgentius of Ruspe,
261:When some serve the Lord for a long time, He endows them with all His glory and attributes and raises them to His own seat of sovereignty. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
262:When we attend to the needs of those in want, we give them what is theirs, not ours. More than performing works of mercy, we are paying a debt of justice." ~ Pope Saint Gregory the Great,
263:Do not do to others what you would not wish to suffer at their hands, and be to them what you would wish them to be to you. ~ Isocrates, the Eternal Wisdom
264:In the vast ocean of cause and effect, actions happen and impermanent results follow. If one takes them as 'my' actions the idea of having a free will gets stronger. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
265:Some boast of wealth, power, name, fame, high status -- all these things are for a few days only. None of them will follow one after death. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
266:You see many stars at night in the sky but find them not in the day -- just as in the days of your ignorance, you say that there is no God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
267:When you are engaged in devotional practices, keep aloof from those who scoff at them, and also from those who ridicule piety and the pious. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
268:As long as they have the bridegroom with them they cannot fast. But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast in those days. ~ Mark 2:19-20,
269:Wherever desire and ego harbour, passion and disturbance harbour with them and share their life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Three Modes of Nature,
270:Compassion toward animals is essentially bound up with goodness of character. Whoever is cruel to them cannot be good to men ~ Sehopenhauer, the Eternal Wisdom
271:The Lord did everything in a mystery. . . He said, 'I came to make the things below like the things above, and the things outside like those inside. I came to unite them.
   ~ Gospel of Philip,
272:They went out from us, but they were not really of our number; if they had been, they would have remained with us. Their desertion shows that none of them was of our number." ~ 1 John 2:18-19,
273:The cause of all things is surely beyond them all and what he is, transcendently and supernaturally, is far above creatures above their being and above their nature. ~ Dyonisius the Areopagite,
274:There is no counting the sheep who are nourished with his abundant love, and who are prepared to lay down their lives for the sake of the good shepherd who died for them. ~ Saint Leo the Great,
275:Christ came to take away our ignorance, for "He came to enlighten them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.15.3sc).,
276:Men never commit bad actions with more coolness and assurance in their rectitude than when they do them by virtue of a false belief. ~ Pascal, the Eternal Wisdom
277:Q:There are several asanas mentioned. Which of them is the best?
M:Nididhyasana (one-pointedness of the mind) is the best. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 557,
278:Second is the way of the merchant. The wine maker obtains his ingredients and puts them to use to make his living. The way of the merchant is always to live by taking profit. ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
279:Even if things are not as they ought to be, worry does not help to make them better. A quiet confidence is the source of strength.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
280:I am beset, too, by obsessively remembered thudding guilts and scalding shames. Small potatoes, as traumas go, but intensified by my aversion to facing them. ~ Peter Schjeldahl, The Art of Dying,
281:Only when men shall depend exclusively upon the Divine and upon nothing else will the incarnate god no longer need to die for them. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 1, 1951-1954,
282:The activity of providence, whereby God works in things, does not exclude secondary causes, but is rather fulfilled by them ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 3.72).,
283:We must aid our parents, love and revere them, according to their human nature, but hate their moral vices and what in them turns us away from God (Commentary on John 19). ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
284:Whoever is not thankful for graces runs the risk of losing them; and whoever is thankful, fetters them with their own cord. ~ Ibn Ata'illah, @Sufi_Path
285:What paralyzes life is lack of faith and lack of audacity. The difficulty lies not in solving problems but identifying them. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
286:Actions are lifeless forms, but the presence of an inner sincerity within them is what endows them with life-giving spirit. . ~ Ibn Ata'allah, @Sufi_Path
287:Decry not other sects nor depreciate them but, on the contrary, render honour to that in them which is worthy of honour. ~ Inscriptions of Asoka, the Eternal Wisdom
288:Through all ways of our being the Divine can touch us and make use of them to awaken and liberate the spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ananda Brahman,
289:The Force that builds the worlds is a conscious Force, the Existence which manifests itself in them is conscious Being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Conscious Force,
290:Few souls understand what God would accomplish in them if they were to abandon themselves unreservedly to Him and if they were to allow His grace to mold them accordingly. ~ Saint Ignatius of Loyola,
291:He poured forth his gifts on them all but most abundantly on us who have taken refuge in his compassion through our Lord Jesus Christ, to who be glory and majesty forever and ever. ~ Clement of Rome,
292:It is only when we no longer compulsively need someone that we can have a real relationship with them…" ~ Arthur Storr, (1920 - 2001), an English psychiatrist, psychoanalyst and author, Wikipedia.,
293:No one who, like me, conjures up the most evil of those half-tamed demons that inhabit the human breast, and seeks to wrestle them, can expect to come through the struggle unscathed. ~ Sigmund Freud,
294:Souls that do not aspire are God's failures; but Nature is pleased and loves to multiply them because they assure her of stability and prolong her empire. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
295:The value of life lies not in the length of days, but in the use we make of them... Whether you find satisfaction in life depends not on your tale of years, but on your will.
   ~ Michel de Montaigne,
296:If you have assimilated five ideas and made them your life and character, you have more education than any man who has got by heart a whole library. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
297:Material things are not to be despised—without them there can be no manifestation in the material world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Practical Concerns in Work,
298:We love irrational creatures out of charity, in as much as we wish them to endure, to give glory to God, and be useful to man ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.25.11).,
299:Every religion is true one way or another. It is true when understood metaphorically. But when it gets stuck in its own metaphors, interpreting them as facts, then you are in trouble. ~ Joseph Campbell,
300:Out of the ineffable hush it hears them come
Trembling with the beauty of a wordless speech. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
301:The Mighty Ones perform their great works, and leave behind them everlasting monuments to commemorate their visit, every time they penetrate within our mayavic veil ~ H P Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine,
302:The Mother underlined the words 'all will be well' and wrote beside them: 'This is the voice of truth, the one you must listen to.'
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
303:The difficulties of the character persist so long as one yields to them in action when they rise. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Steps towards Overcoming Difficulties,
304:We cling to things, people, beliefs, and behaviors not because we love them, but because we are terrified of losing them." ~ Gerald G. May, (1940 - 2005) American Psychiatrist and Theologian, Wikipedia.,
305:He who is alone uncreated is then by that very fact unrevealed and invisible, but, manifesting all things, He reveals Himself in them and by them. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom
306:The best kind of comedy to me is when you make people laugh at things they've never laughed at, and also take a light into the darkened corners of people's minds, exposing them to the light. ~ Bill Hicks,
307:When I went to school, they asked me what I wanted to be when I grew up. I wrote down 'happy.' They told me I didn't understand the assignment, and I told them they didn't understand life." ~ John Lennon,
308:In death we shall rediscover all the instants of our life and we shall freely combine them as in dreams.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
309:What earth is this
so in want of you
they rise up on high
to seek you in heaven?

Look at them staring
at you
right before their eyes,
unseeing, unseeing, blind. ~ Mansur al-Hallaj,
310:All advance in thought is made by collecting the greatest possible number of facts, classifying them, and grouping them.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, [T5],
311:Even in failure there is a preparation for success: our nights carry in them the secret of a greater dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, "Is India Civilised?" - III,
312:The truths and the symbols which represent them move in conjunction and form the living chariot that bears up (for us) the throne of the Divine Humanity. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge, The Statesman's's Manual,
313:As those who see light are in the light sharing its brilliance, so those who see God are in God sharing his glory, and that glory gives them life. To see God is to share in life. ~ Irenaeus, Against Heresies,
314:I hardly ever talk- words seem such a waste, and they are none of them true. No one has yet invented a language from my point of view. ~ Aleister Crowley, Diary of a Drug Fiend,
315:Search for the culprit within. The ideas of 'me' and 'mine' are at the root of all conflict. Be free of them and you will be out of conflict. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
316:Behind each priest, there is a demon fighting for his fall. If we have the language to criticize them, we must have twice as much to pray for them.
   ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
317:... I am now able to put myself into men and change them, removing the darkness and bringing light, giving them a new heart and a new mind.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes,
318:When on high the heaven had not been named, firm ground below had not been called by name, naught but primordial waters, their begetter, and Mother Tiamat, she who bore them all. ~ Enuma Elish, When on high, 1,
319:For this passover to be perfect, we must suspend all the operations of the mind and we must transform the peak of our affections, directing them to God alone. This is a sacred mystical experience. ~ Bonaventure,
320:Liberty is a goddess who is exacting in her demands on her votaries, but, if they are faithful, she never disappoints them of their reward. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, The Elections,
321:There are pearls in the depths of the ocean, but one must dare all the perils of the deep to have them. So is. it with the Eternal in the world. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
322:There is no malady that can prevent the doing of thy duty. If thou canst not serve men by thy works, serve them by thy example of love and patience. ~ Tolstoy, the Eternal Wisdom
323:The unity is the greater truth, the multiplicity is the lesser truth, though both are a truth and neither of them is an illusion. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Two Natures,
324:Whenever obstacles come on the path, think of them as 'not me'. Cultivate the attitude that the real you is beyond the reach of all troubles and obstacles. There are no obstacles for the Self. ~ Annamalai Swami,
325:To put into practice the teachings of our holy faith, it is not enough to convince ourselves that they are true; we must love them. Love united to faith makes us practise our religion." ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori,
326:Very weak are our efforts for the discovery of such great blessings, but when we arrive at them, we are recompensed by the felicity of our conscience. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
327:Beware of trying to accomplish anything by force, for God has given every single person free will and desires to constrain none; he merely shows them the way, invites them and counsels them. ~ Saint Angela Merici,
328:By whose light the sun and other luminaries shine forth, but which is not itself illumined by them and in whose light all this is seen, know it to be Brahman. ~ Adi Sankara, Atma Bodha, trans. Sri Ramana Maharshi,
329:Happy is he who nourishes himself with these good words and shuts them up in his heart. He shall always be one of the wise. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, the Eternal Wisdom
330:Ah! let us live happy without desires among those who are given up to covetousness. In the midst of men full of desires, let us dwell empty of them. ~ Dhammapada, the Eternal Wisdom
331:When they tell thee that thou must not search everywhere for truth, believe them not. Those who speak thus are thy most formidable enemies-and Truth's. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
332:After Christ's death the Apostle expresses a desire to be dissolved and be with Christ: Hence, we are told: 'Fear not them that kill the body' ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Mt. 10:28).,
333:I see clear as daylight that there is the one Brahman in all, in them and me—one Shakti dwells in all. The only difference is of manifestation. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VII. 246),
334:When thou lookest up to heaven and gazest at the beauty of the stars, pray to the Lord of the visible world; pray to God the Arch-artificer of the universe, Who in wisdom hath made them all. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
335:I say: When matters of great moment are inquired into by men of little ability, they usually make them men of great ability. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Contra Academicos 1.2.6,
336:I strive to attain the happiness which does not pass away nor perish and which has not its source in riches or beauty nor depends upon them. ~ Foshu-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
337:Justice and equity are twin Guardians that watch over men. From them are revealed such blessed and perspicuous words as are the cause of the well-being of the world and the protection of the nations. ~ Bahá'u'lláh,
338:Maintain a state of simplicity. If you encounter happiness, success, prosperity, or other favorable conditions, consider them as dreams or illusions, and do not get attached to any of them. ~ Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche,
339:The Divine has an equal love for all human beings, but the obscurity of consciousness of most men prevents them from perceiving this divine love. Truth is wonderful. It is in our perception that it is distorted. ~ ?,
340:The youth gets together his materials to build a bridge to the moon, or, perchance, a palace or temple on the earth, and, at length, the middle-aged man concludes to build a woodshed with them. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
341:Regarding virtue, perfection consists in man not following the passions of the body, but moderating and controlling them in accordance with reason ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 2.79),
342:Try to acquire the virtues you believe lacking in your brothers. Then you will no longer see their defects, for you will no longer have them yourself. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
343:As Augustine says, the principal error regarding divine things is the mistake of those who try transfer to them what they know of the corporeal world ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DT 6.2).,
344:Each of them was given a white robe, and they were told to be patient a little longer, until the roll was completed of their fellow-servants and brothers who were still to be killed as they had been." ~ Revelation 6:11,
345:The dayspring from on high has visited us, to give light to them that sit in the darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet in the way of peace. ~ St. Luke, the Eternal Wisdom
346:There is no more important rule of conduct in the world than this: attach yourself as much as you can to people who are abler than you and yet not so very different that you cannot understand them. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
347:Can you not see the numerous designs made by God as signs, similitudes, or analogies of resurrection? He has placed them in every era, the alteration of day and night, even in the coming and going of clouds. ~ Said Nursi,
348:I am the good shepherd. I know my own - I love them - and my own know me. In plain words: those who love me are willing to follow me, for anyone who does not love the truth has not yet come to know it. ~ Gregory the Great,
349:The saint does good and makes not much of it. He accomplishes great things and is not attached to them. He does not wish to let his wisdom appear. ~ Lao-Tse: Tao-te-King, the Eternal Wisdom
350:Since we are not without insight, we ought to perceive the will of the goodness of our Father in speaking to us, wishing us to search out how we are to approach him, without being led astray like them. ~ Letter of Barnabas,
351:The senses are delusive. Even the highest man is sometimes dragged down by them to the lowest plane of sensuality. For this reason you must wage an incessant war against them. There is no other way. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
352:The superior man lives in peace with all men with- out acting absolutely like them. The vulgar man acts absolutely like them without being in accord with them. ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
353:On this day land and sea share between them the grace of the Saviour, and the whole world is filled with joy. Today's feast of the Epiphany manifests even more wonders than the feast of Christmas. ~ Proclus of Constantinople,
354:Use the visible things of creation as they should be used—earth, sea, sky, air, springs, and rivers. Whatever is beautiful and wonderful in them, attribute that to the praise and glory of the Creator. ~ Saint Leo the Great,
355:We all have inner demons to fight. We call these demons 'fear', 'hatred' and 'anger'. If you don't conquer them, then a life of a hundred years... is a tragedy. If you do, a life of a single day can be a triumph.
   ~ Yip Man,
356:But what a force is that of the sage who can live at peace with men without having the mobility of water and remain in the midst of them firm and incorruptible ! ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
357:Ordinary people are friendly with those who are outwardly similar to them. The wise are friendly with those who are inwardly similar to them." ~ Sufi saying, from "Sacred Laughter of the Sufis,", (2014), ed. Imam Jamal Rahman,
358:It is indeed the tyrant who is seditious and who feeds discord and sedition among the people subject to him, so that he can more safely dominate them ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.42.2ad3).,
359:Take your practiced powers and stretch them out until they span the chasm between contradictions... For the god wants to know himself in you." ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, (1875 - 1926), Bohemian-Austrian poet and novelist, Wikipedia.,
360:Do not become the kind of person who stretches out his hands to receive, but pulls them back when it comes to giving. If you have anything through the work of your hands, you can give it away as a ransom for your sins. ~ Didache,
361:Fear, desire and sorrow are diseases of the mind; born of its sense of division and limitation, they cease with the falsehood that begot them. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Gnosis and Ananda,
362:Restless souls are continually involved in earthly activity, and of them it is written: "The burdens of the world have made them miserable." They are unable to have a sabbath, that is, repose ~ Caesarius of Arles, Sermon 100.4).,
363:The man who knows the principles of right reason is less than the man who loves them and he less then the man who makes of them his delight and practices them ~ Confucius:Lun-yu, the Eternal Wisdom
364:To the height of heights rose now their daily climb:
Truth leaned to them from her supernal realm;
Above them blazed eternity's mystic suns. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 4:4,
365:You always own the option of having no opinion. There is never any need to get worked up or to trouble your soul about things you can't control. These things are not asking to be judged by you. Leave them alone. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
366:Do not train a child to learn by force or harshness; but direct them to it by what amuses their minds, so that you may be better able to discover with accuracy the peculiar bent of the genius of each.
   ~ Plato,
367:I am wont to visit My elect in two ways -- by temptation and by consolation. To them I read two lessons daily -- one reproving their vices, the other exhorting them to progress in virtue. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
368:When Christ came, he banished the devil from our hearts, in order to build in them a temple for himself. Let us therefore do what we can with his help, so that our evil deeds will not deface that temple. ~ Saint Caesarius of Arles,
369:If someone wants to study the deeds of our ancestors and imitate the best of them, he can find a single psalm that contains the whole of their history, a complete treasury of past memories in just one short reading. ~ Saint Ambrose,
370:Make friends with the angels, who though invisible are always with you. Often invoke them, constantly praise them, and make good use of their help and assistance in all your temporal and spiritual affairs." ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
371:To philosophize means… to concentrate our gaze upon the totality of encountered phenomena and methodically to investigate the coherency of them all and the ultimate meaning of the Whole.... ~ Josef Pieper, Guide to Thomas Aquinas,
372:What keeps us from seeing God? Selfishness, egotism, ambition, vanity, pride. The more we can minimize these, the sooner will we come to the goal. If we can get rid of them altogether, then freedom is ours. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
373:Jesus said to her, "Do not cling to me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to my brothers and say to them, ‘I am ascending to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God.’ ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 20:17,
374:Let us impose upon our desires the yoke of submission to reason, let them be ever calm and never bring trouble into our souls; thence result wisdom, constancy, moderation. ~ Cicero, the Eternal Wisdom
375:They all receive the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and the strength of the Church depends upon them all, yet one among the Twelve is chosen so that when a head has been appointed, there may be no occasion for schism. ~ Saint Jerome,
376:It is not sufficient for poetry to attain high intensities of word and rhythm; it must have, to fill them, an answering intensity of vision. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Poetic Vision and the Mantra,
377:My life is a succession of events, just like yours. Only I am detached and see the passing show as a passing show, while you attach to things and move along with them. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
378:Attempts to wake before our time are often punished, especially by those who love us most. Because they, bless them, are asleep…" ~ R.D. Laing, (1927 - 1989), Scottish psychiatrist who wrote extensively on mental illness, Wikipedia.,
379:Most people who have not knowledge are apt to be opinionated—they have their ideas and don't want them to be changed or their fixity disturbed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Thought and Knowledge,
380:No matter how sophisticated or powerful our thinking machines become, there still will be two kinds of people : those who let the machines do their thinking, for them, and those who tell the machines what to think about.
   ~ C J Lewis,
381:Catch the thoughts by becoming aware of the thinker, that's how you do it. Or, just look at the thoughts; ignore them; that stops thoughts. You cause the thoughts to cease by doing absolutely nothing; by being your self. ~ Robert Adams,
382:... Excellent men shall be steeped in poverty, the people will become inhospitable to their guests, the voice of the parasite shall be more agreeable to them than the melody of the harp touched by the sage's finger. ~ Saint Columbcille,
383:Having thought of these things, meditating on them in my heart and having considered that I shall find immortality in the union with wisdom, I went in search of her on all sides, that I might take her for my companion. ~ Book of Wisdom,
384:It is by persevering that one conquers difficulties, not by running away from them. One who perseveres is sure to triumph. Victory goes to the most enduring. Always do your best and the Lord will take care of the results. ~ MOTHER MIRA,
385:Law was and is to protect the past and present status of society and, by its very essence, must be very conservative, if not reactionary. Theology and law are both of them static by their nature. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
386:Since human nature is known to us only as subject to these bodily frailties, if the Son of God had assumed human nature without them, he would not seem truly human ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.14.1).,
387:We can take birth-pangs as meaning anxiety felt over them, that they should be born in Christ; or again, that he is suffering because he sees them surrounded by dangers. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
388:Let not the favourable moment pass thee by, for those who have suffered it to escape them, shall lament when they find themselves on the path which leads to the abyss. ~ Buddhist Texts, the Eternal Wisdom
389:The laws of this world as it is are the laws of the Ignorance and the Divine in the world maintains them so long as there is the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, The Physical Mind and Sadhana,
390:The self and the world are in an eternal close relation and there is a connection between them, not a gulf that has to be overleaped. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Realisation of the Cosmic Self,
391:Love alone is capable of uniting living beings in such a way as to complete and fulfill them, for it alone takes them and joins them by what is deepest in themselves. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
392:Not to tame the senses is to take the road of misery, to conquer them is to enter into the path of well-being. Let each choose of these two roads the one that pleases him. ~ Hitopadesha, the Eternal Wisdom
393:Often, actually very often, God allows his greatest servants, those who are far advanced in grace, to make the most humiliating mistakes. This humbles them in their own eyes and in the eyes of their fellow men." ~ Saint Louis de Montfort,
394:The Grace and the help are always there for all who aspire for them and their power is limitless when received with faith and confidence.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Faith in the Divine Grace and Help,
395:There is no reality except the one contained within us. That is why so many people live such an unreal life. They take the images outside of them for reality and never allow the world within to assert itself. ~ Hermann Hesse, Steppenwolf,
396:They, above all, are pre-eminently worthy of the name Angel because they first receive the Divine Light, and through them are transmitted to us the revelations which are above us. ~ Dionysius the Areopagite, The Celestial Hierarchies, IV
397:All finites are in their spiritual essence the Infinite and, if we look deep enough into them, manifest to intuition the Identical and Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Cosmic Illusion,
398:Amongst the friends of Allah (Awliya), the Qur'an is considered as a love letter from Allah, which inevitably is read continuously to remind them of their Beloved. ~ Dr Tahir al Qadri, @Sufi_Path
399:Music, that is the science or the sense of proper modulation, is likewise given by God's generosity to mortals having rational souls in order to lead them to higher things. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
400:Our great democracies still tend to think that a stupid man is more likely to be honest than a clever man, and our politicians take advantage of this prejudice by pretending to be even more stupid than nature made them. ~ Bertrand Russell,
401:Run through all the words of the holy prayers [in Scripture], and I do not think that you will find anything in them that is not contained and included in the Lord's Prayer. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
402:The true lovers are never free from striving; they revolve restlessly and ceaselessly around the light of God. And God consumes them, making them nothing, destroying the veil of their reason. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
403:To repress anger will be possible to you if you show yourselves disposed towards those who commit faults as you would have them be to you if you had committed them yourselves. ~ Isocrates, the Eternal Wisdom
404:Do not stop! Move onward! Light! More light! Go deeper and deeper. You must see Him face to face, and talk to him. Enough of study and argument! Now gather the forces of your mind and direct them toward God and God only. ~ Swami Brahmananda,
405:It would be very surprising if a church constructed by the hands of man should be full of symbols while the universe would not be infinitely full of them. They must be read. ~ Simone Weil, 'The First Condition for the Work of a Free Person',
406:If thou wouldst make progress, be resigned to passing for an idiot or an imbecile in external things; consent to pass for one who understands nothing of them at all. ~ Epictetus: Manual. 13, the Eternal Wisdom
407:In this mob, as in every other, some were dull and slow to understand, and others were more perceptive. Yet all of them failed to identify the voice ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 12, lect. 5).,
408:The beginning of love is the will to let those we love be perfectly themselves, the resolution not to twist them to fit our own image. Otherwise we love only the reflection of ourselves we find in them. ~ Thomas merton. "No man is an island",
409:Write My words in your heart and meditate on them earnestly, for in time of temptation they will be very necessary. What you do not understand when you read, you will learn in the day of visitation. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
410:Forms of religion but forge so many bonds round the individual; Spiritual Consciousness alone disperses them." ~ "Mahabharata," one of the two major Sanskrit epics of ancient India… contains philosophical and devotional material", Wikipedia,
411:Man finds happiness only in serving his neighbour. And he finds it there because, rendering service to his neighbours, he is in communion with the divine spirit that lives in them. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
412:...there will be no peace. Thrice will the sun rise over the heads of the combatants, without having been seen by them. But afterwards there will be peace, and all who have broken peace will have lost their lives." ~ Saint Odile, (660-720 AD),
413:They [the candles] are placed outside the Circle to attract the hostile forces, to give them the first inkling of the Great Work, which they too must some day perform.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Circle,
414:Occultism is the ancient science which deals with the hidden forces of nature, the laws governing them, and the means by which such forces can be brought under the control of the enlightened human mind. ~ Manly P Hall, Spiritual Centers in Man,
415:Who help men's drab and heavy ignorant lives
To wake to beauty and the wonder of things
Touching them with glory and divinity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,
416:Highest knowledge, devotion, spirituality - these can only be acquired through great self-effort. One has to struggle hard to win them. Then only do they become one's own, and enduring, filling the mind with joy unspeakable. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA,
417:Open your lips, says Scripture, and let God's word be heard. It is for you to open, it is for him to be heard. So David said: I shall hear what the Lord says in me. The very Son of God says: Open your lips, and I will fill them. ~ Saint Ambrose,
418:There are hardly half a dozen writers in England today who have not sold out to the enemy. Even when their good work has been a success, Mammon grips them and whispers: More money for more work. ~ Aleister Crowley,
419:There Ego was lord upon his peacock seat
And Falsehood sat by him, his mate and queen:
The world turned to them as Heaven to Truth and God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
420:Thou wouldst exhort men to good ? but hast thou exhorted thyself ? Thou wouldst be useful to them ? Show by thy own example what men philosophy can make and do not prate uselessly. ~ Epictetus, the Eternal Wisdom
421:Let us not allow our souls to relax, so that they would be free to consort with wicked people and sinners, in case we become like them. The final stumbling block has drawn near, about which scrip­ture speaks, as Enoch says. ~ Letter of Barnabas,
422:I've never fooled anyone. I've let people fool themselves. They didn't bother to find out who and what I was. Instead they would invent a character for me. I wouldn't argue with them. They were obviously loving somebody I wasn't. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
423:I never feel lonely if Ive got a book - theyre like old friends. Even if youre not reading them over and over again, you know they are there. And theyre part of your history. They sort of tell a story about your journey through life
   ~ Emilia Fox,
424:Do not lose heart. Obstacles are stepping stones to success. They will develop your will. Do not allow yourself to be crushed by them. Defects remind you of perfection. Sin reminds you of virtue. Chose the positive path. ~ Swami Sivananda Saraswati,
425:May I enjoy the wild beasts that are prepared for me; and I pray they may be found eager to rush upon me, when I will entice them to devour me speedily. But if they be unwilling to assail me, I will compel them to do so. ~ Saint Ignatius of Antioch,
426:The beginning of Science is the examination of the truths of the world-force that underlie its apparent workings such as our senses represent them to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,
427:We shall pray without ceasing to the Creator of all things, and beg him to preserve the number of his elect throughout the whole world, through his beloved son Jesus Christ, and not let a single one of them fall away. ~ Clement I to the Corinthians,
428:A great famine will come. Before it comes, little children under seven will be seized with a palsy and will die in the arms of those carrying them. The rest of the people will suffer their penance through the famine." ~ OUR LADY OF LA SALETTE (1846),
429:Deep sleep can e'er be had while wide awake By search for Self. In dream and waking states Pursue the quest for Self without a break So long sleep's ignorance them permeates." ~ "Collected Works of Ramana Maharshi,", (1972, 1997), ed. Arthur Osborne,
430:Suffering is due only to our weakness and imperfection. When external forces affect us, if we have acquired sufficient strength to assimilate them, we derive joy from them, otherwise they produce pain.
   ~ Anilbaran Roy, Interviews and Conversations,
431:The present difficulty is that man thinks he is the doer. But it is a mistake. It is the higher power which does everything and man is only a tool. If he accepts that position he is free from troubles, otherwise he courts them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
432:This earth that is promised to the meek, that is to be given to the gentle to possess, is the body of the saints, whose humility will raise them up and clothe them in the glory of immortality, united at last with the Spirit of unity. ~ Leo the Great,
433:Concerning women who commit fornication and destroy that which they have conceived, or who are employed in making drugs for abortion, a former decree excluded them until the hour of death, and to this some have assented. ~ Council of Ancyra ~ AD 314),
434:I keep men's own ideals intact. But this also I say to them 'Never feel that your path alone is right and that the paths of others a wrong and full of errors. A man can realize God by following his own path if his prayer is sincere. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
435:The person who truly wishes to be healed is he who does not refuse treatment. This treatment consists of the pain and distress brought on by various misfortunes. He who refuses them does not realize what they accomplish in this world. ~ Saint Maximus,
436:Even this body of mine perishes - do you think I can be free even then so long as a single person of whom I have taken charge remains in bondage? I shall have to be with them all. I have taken the responsibility for their well-being. ~ Sri Sarada Devi,
437:For the most part our psychological account of others is only an account of the psychological impressions of them they produce in our own mentality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Movement of Modern Literature - II,
438:He did not hide Himself in a corner of the Temple, as if afraid, or take shelter behind a wall or pillar; but by His heavenly power making Himself invisible to those who were threatening Him, He passed through the midst of them. ~ Theophylact of Ohrid,
439:Nicodemus did not yet have true faith in the resurrection because he brought myrrh and aloes, thinking that the body of Christ would soon corrupt without them ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 19, lect. 6).,
440:Yet you must not cling to the words of the old sages either; they, too, may not be right. Even if you believe them, you should be alert so that, in the event that something superior comes along, you may follow that.
   ~ Dogen Zenji,
441:Many are the names of God and infinite are the forms through which He may be approached. In whatever name and form you worship Him, through them you will realise Him.
   ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Sayings of Ramakrishna Paramahamsa,
442:And we beseech you to know them which labour among you and are over you and admonish you and to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Thessalonians, V. 12. 13, the Eternal Wisdom
443:Beginning today, treat everyone you meet as if they were going to be dead by midnight. Extend to them all the care, kindness and understanding you can muster, and do it with no thought of any reward. Your life will never be the same again." ~ Og Mandino,
444:Let us continue the fight on the day of the Lord. The days of anguish and of tribulation have overtaken us; if God so wills, let us die for the holy laws of our fathers, so that we may deserve to obtain an eternal inheritance with them. ~ Saint Boniface,
445:We must teach people by asking them, not telling them. Then there will be no resistance. We should try to draw the truth out of them, not inject into them. If they do not respond, it is not our fault; but if they do, we will learn much." ~ Rodney Collin,
446:Poetry raises the emotions and gives each its separate delight. Art stills the emotions and teaches them the delight of a restrained and limited satisfaction. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The National Value of Art,
447:The present difficulty is that man thinks that he is the doer. But it is a mistake. It is the Higher Power which does everything and man is only a tool. If he accepts that position he is free from troubles; otherwise he courts them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
448:If faith and incredulity offered themselves together to him, he would receive them with an equal willingness, let them but open to him the door through which he must pass to his goal. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom
449:Serve your parents. Never let them suffer the pangs of starvation or the lack of clothing. God becomes angry with the person who fails to provide one's parents with food and clothing or causes them anguish by speaking harshly to them. ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
450:When people are empty of Christ, a thousand and one other things come and fill them up: jealousies, hatreds, boredom, melancholy, resentment, a worldly outlook, worldly pleasures. Try to fill your soul with Christ so that it's not empty.~ Saint Porphyrios,
451:When you feel something within watching all the mental activities but separate from them, just as you can watch things going on outside in the street, then that is the separation of Purusha from mental Prakriti. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
452:Faith adheres to all the articles of faith by reason of one medium: the First Truth proposed to us in Scriptures, according to the teaching of the Church who well understands them ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.5.3.ad2).,
453:It is true that God is even in the tiger; but we must not therefore go and face that animal. It is true that God dwells even in the most wicked beings, but it is not proper that we should associate with them. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
454:The firm determination to submit to experiment is not enough; there are still dangerous hypotheses; first, and above all, those which are tacit and unconscious. Since we make them without knowing it, we are powerless to abandon them. (417) ~ Henri Poincare,
455:A certain class of minds shrink from aggressiveness as if it were a sin. Their temperament forbids them to feel the delight of battle and they look on what they cannot understand as something monstrous and sinful. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
456:Men direct their gaze upon fugitive appearances and the transitory brilliance of this world of the senses and they lend no attention to the immutable Reality which remains unknown to them. ~ Tadeka Shingen, the Eternal Wisdom
457:Two prisoners whose cells adjoin communicate with each other by knocking on the wall. The wall is the thing which separates them but it is also their means of communication. It is the same with us and God. Every separation is a link. ~ Simone Weil, 'Metaxu',
458:When men will understand that the Divine knows better than they do what is the best for them, many of their difficulties will disappear.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Surrender to the Divine Will, Difficulties of Surrender,
459:Lo, all these peoples and who was it fashioned them? Who is unwilling
Still to have done with it? laughs beyond pain and saves in the killing? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Descent of Ahana,
460:All the activities that the body is to go through are determined when it first comes into existence. It does not rest with you to accept or reject them. The only freedom you have is to turn your mind inward and renounce activities there. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
461:If your sadhana itself assumes the existence of the limitations, how can it help you to transcend them? Hence I say know that you are really the infinite, pure Being, the Self Absolute. You are always that Self and nothing but that Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
462:Just as all men naturally desire to know the truth, so there is inherent in men a natural desire to avoid errors, and refute them when they are able to do so. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, De Unitate Intellectus Contra Averroistas,
463:And occupy youself with dhikr, remembrance of God, with whatever sort of dhikr you choose. The highest of them is the Greatest Name; it is your saying "Allah, Allah," and nothing beyond "Allah." ~ Ibn Arabi, Journey to the Lord of Power,
464:If someone fails to be angry at the things he should, he does not grieve for them and so does not feel they are evil. This pertains to a lack of wisdom ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Nicomachean Ethics 4, lecture 13).,
465:Learn the divine words [of Scripture] and understand them in your spirit: there you will recognize the Word . Perceive with the bodily sense the forms and beauties of sensible things: in them you will understand the Word of God. ~ Eriugena, Homilia in Johannem,
466:Meditation will help you to find your bonds, loosen them, untie them and cast your moorings. When you are no longer attached to anything, you have done your share. The rest will be done for you. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
467:Men are always more able to criticise sharply the work of others and tell them how to do things or what not to do than skilful to avoid the same mistakes themselves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Problems in Human Relations,
468:Still, still we can hear them
Now, if we listen long in our souls, the bygone voices.
Earth in her fibres remembers, the breezes are stored with our echoes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
469:Before you become too entranced with gorgeous gadgets and mesmerizing video displays, let me remind you that information is not knowledge, knowledge is not wisdom, and wisdom is not foresight. Each grows out of the other, and we need them all. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
470:Put your thoughts to sleep let them not cast a shadow over the moon of your heart. Drown them in the sea of love." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, (1207 - 1273), 13th-century Persian poet; Islamic scholar, theologian, and Sufi mystic, Wikipedia.,
471:There will be plenty of food in towns and villages, but it will be poisoned. Many will eat because of hunger and die immediately. Those who will fast to the end will survive because the Holy Ghost will save them and they will be close to God..." ~ Mitar Tarabich,
472:All things subsist in him who created them... All things have undoubtedly been created out of nothing, and their being would again be reduced to nothing unless the Creator of all things held them fast in his ruling hand. ~ Gregory the Great, Moralia in Job, 16.37,
473:Each [animal] knows naturally what is salutary and marvelously appropriates what suits its nature. Virtues exist in us also by nature, and the soul has affinity with them not by education, but by nature herself. ~ Basil of Caesarea, On the Hexameron, Homily 9.3-4,
474:Pure devotion is gained through the grace of great souls, or through a little of the divine grace. To come in contact with a great soul is indeed extremely difficult. It is impossible to know them fully. Yet, it is infallible in its effect. ~ NARADA BHAKTI SUTRAS,
475:Surrender is the decision to hand over the responsibility of your life to the Divine. This is done either through the mind or the emotion or the life-impulse or through all of them together.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
476:The Wise men fulfil their desire, and come to the child, the Lord Jesus Christ, the same star going before them. They adore the Word in flesh, the Wisdom in infancy, the Power in weakness, the Lord of majesty in the reality of man. ~ Pope Leo the Great, Sermon 31,
477:Connections between discrete phenomena, connections which are now apprehended as metaphor, were once perceived as immediate realities. As such the poet strives, by his own efforts, to see them, and to make others see them, again. ~ Owen Barfield, Poetic Diction 92,
478:Whenever sensations in the body are predominant [like pain] make them the objects of meditation. When they are no longer predominant, return to the breath." ~ Joseph Goldstein, (b. 1944), American vipassana meditation teacher, "The Experience of Insight,", (1987).,
479:Fasting is the soul of prayer, mercy is the lifeblood of fasting. Let no one try to separate them; they cannot be separated. If you have only one of them or not all together, you have nothing. So if you pray, fast; if you fast, show mercy. ~ Saint Peter Chrysologus,
480:Whenever you feel like it and have the time, sit in solitude and try to visualize everything as pure light. Look at the vast sky and try to merge in that expansiveness. Look within and observe the thoughts and trace them back to their source. ~ MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI,
481:The fact that children and brute animals seek pleasures does not prove that all pleasures are evil, for there is in them from God a natural appetite moved by that which is congenial to them ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.34.1ad2).,
482:Because they want something elaborate and attractive and puzzling, so many religions have come into existence and each of them is so complex and each creed in each religion has its own adherents and antagonists. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
483:Our own effort is roused from slothful sleep by the restlessness of heretics, forcing us to examine the Scriptures more carefully, lest they use them to harm the flock of Christ ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Letter 194 to Sixtus).,
484:There are higher levels of the mind than any we now conceive and to these we must one day reach and rise beyond them to the heights of a greater, a spiritual existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Perfection of the Body,
485:Whatever kind of thought arises, have the same reaction: 'Not me, not my business'. It can be a good thought or a bad thought. Treat them the same way. To whom are these thoughts arising? To you. That means you are not the thought. You are the Self. ~ Annamalai Swami,
486:Children are nowhere taught, in any systematic way, to distinguish true from false, or meaningful from meaningless, statements. Why is this so? Because their elders, even in the democratic countries, do not want them to be given this kind of education. ~ Aldous Huxley,
487:I never dreamed that islands, about fifty or sixty miles apart, and most of them in sight of each other, formed of precisely the same rocks, placed under a quite similar climate, rising to a nearly equal height, would have been differently tenanted.
   ~ Charles Darwin,
488:In those days Christ was present to the Israelites as he followed them, but he is present to us in a much deeper sense. The Lord was with them because of the favor he showed to Moses; now he is with us, but not simply because of your obedience. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
489: the other, that the religious, the political and mental conditions of a nation are indissolubly connected and interwoven, so that you cannot alter a single feature in one of them without changing all three. Now apply these principles to the past. ~ Sri Aurobindo, ECW,
490:The Spirit raises our hearts to heaven, guides the steps of the weak, and brings to perfection those who are making progress. He enlightens those who have been cleansed from every stain of sin and makes them spiritual by communion with himself. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
491:We cling to things, people, beliefs, and behaviors not because we love them, but because we are terrified of losing them." ~ Gerald G. May, (1940-2005) "The Dark Night of the Soul: A Psychiatrist Explores the Connection Between Darkness and Spiritual Growth,", (2005).,
492:World-naked hermits with their matted hair
Immobile as the passionless great hills
Around them grouped like thoughts of some vast mood
Awaiting the Infinite's behest to end. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Quest,
493:Buddhism teaches that joy and happiness arise from letting go. Please sit down and take an inventory of your life. There are things you've been hanging on to that really are not useful and deprive you of your freedom. Find the courage to let them go." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
494:No knowledge can be true knowledge which subjects itself to the senses or uses them otherwise than as first indices whose data have constantly to be corrected and overpassed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,
495:A man who does the lower work is not, for that reason only, a lower man than he who does the higher works; a man should not be judged by the nature of his duties, but by the manner in which he does them. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. V. 239),
496:Christ, the light of all lights, follows John, the lamp that goes before him. The Word of God follows the voice in the wilderness; the bridegroom follows the bridegroom's friend, who prepares a worthy people for the Lord by cleansing them by water. ~ Gregory of Nazianzen,
497:Through the ministry of priests, the font gives symbolic birth to our visible bodies. Through the ministry of angels, the Spirit of God, whom even the mind's eye cannot see, baptizes into himself both our souls and bodies, giving them a new birth. ~ Didymus of Alexandria,
498:Do not accept any of my words on faith, believing them just because I said them. Be like an analyst buying gold, who cuts, burns, and critically examines his product for authenticity. Only accept what passes the test by proving useful and beneficial in your life. ~ Buddha,
499:I am not forbidding you to make such gifts; I am only demanding that along with such gifts and before them you give alms. ~ He accepts the former, but he is much more pleased with the latter. In the former, only the giver profits; in the latter, the recipient does too. /6,
500:One cannot completely get rid of the six passions: lust, anger, greed, and the like. Therefore one should direct them to God. If you must have desire and greed, then you should desire love of God and be greedy to attain Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
501:The Lord showed me, so that I did see clearly, that he did not dwell in these temples which men had commanded and set up, but in people's hearts … his people were his temple, and he dwelt in them." ~ George Fox, (1624 - 1691) English Dissenter, a founder of the Quakers.,
502:There is only one cause of unhappiness: the false beliefs you have in your head, beliefs so widespread, so commonly held, that it never occurs to you to question them." ~ Anthony de Mello, (1931 - 1987), Indian Jesuit priest. psychotherapist, spiritual teacher, Wikipedia.,
503:The Way of Mastery is to break all the rules-but you have to know them perfectly before you can do this; otherwise you are not in a position to transcend them. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magical and Philosophical Commentaries on The Book of the Law,
504:I don't let go of concepts—I meet them with understanding. Then they let go of me." ~ Byron Katie, (b. 1942) an American speaker and author, teaches a method of self-inquiry known as "The Work of Byron Katie". She is the founder of "Byron Katie International," Wikipedia.,
505:One way you verify Influence C is that too many things will happen that cannot be ascribed to accident. However, you don't want to be too eager to accept Influence C, or reject them. Just be open and neutral. Influence C moves fast. Be responsive and ready. ~ Robert Burton,
506:The effects of almsgiving are similar to those of baptism; just as baptism remits sin, even so almsgiving atones for sins. Just as water extinguishes a fire, so does almsgiving extinguish sin; the fires of hell have been kindled for sins; almsgiving quenches them. ~ Jerome,
507:Truths they could find and hold but not the one Truth:
The Highest was to them unknowable.
By knowing too much they missed the whole to be known: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
508:You will find that there are many subtle impressions, habits of thought and action lying dormant and hidden in the subconscious regions of the mind. Analyze yourself in solitude, find out the obstacles and then struggle without compromise to remove them. ~ SWAMI PREMANANDA,
509:Every family has to be traced back to its origins. That is why we can say that all these great churches constitute that one original Church of the apostles; for it is from them that they all come. They are all primitive, all apostolic, because they are all one. ~ Tertullian,
510:I desired dragons with a profound desire. Of course, I in my timid body did not wish to have them in the neighborhood. But the world that contained even the imagination of Fafnir was richer and more beautiful, at whatever the cost of peril. ~ J R R Tolkien, On Fairy-Stories,
511:I do not believe in miracles, I rely on them." ~ Yogi Bhajan, (1929-2004), spiritual teacher, introduced his version of Kundalini Yoga to the U.S., the spiritual director of the 3HO, (Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization) Foundation, over 300 centers in 35 countries, Wikipedia,
512:Philosophy explains by distinguishing... [I]t works with distinctions, it brings them out and dwells on them, dwells with them, showing how and why the things that it has distinguished must be distinguished one from the other. ~ Robert Sokolowski, 'The Method of Philosophy',
513:Prophets and incarnations who have come and gone have shown us one thing, that we too can become heirs of knowledge and power like themselves - if we only have the will. If we struggle, walking the path taken by them, we too will reach that goal one day. ~ Swami Saradananda,
514:Sacred Scripture does not present divine things to us under sensible images so that our intellect may stop with them, but that it may rise from them to immaterial things ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (On Boethius' De Trinitate, q. 6, a. 2 ad 1).,
515:The Apostles were many and to only one of them did he say Feed my sheep. May it never happen that we truly lack good shepherds! May it never happen to us! May God's loving kindness never fail to provide them! ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
516:All the means used in this life to acquire spiritual merit are not worth a sixteenth part of love, that deliverance of the heart: love unites and contains them all, and it illumines and shines out and radiates. ~ Ittivutaka, the Eternal Wisdom
517:Inside the body there is desire and greed; inside the mind there is doubt; inside the world there is change, there is death. Go beyond these and you will find peace and bliss. Until you go beyond them, you can never realize what peace and bliss mean. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
518:A writer who wishes to be read by posterity must not be averse to putting hints which might give rise to whole books, or ideas for learned discussions, in some corner of a chapter so that one should think he can afford to throw them away by the thousand. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
519:Freedom is freedom from worry. Having realised that you cannot influence the results, pay no attention to your desires and fears. Let them come and go. Don't give them the nourishment of interest and attention. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
520:'In order for an individual to consciously let go of a thing, he must have something that he feels is stronger to which he can anchor. As students become conscious of this, the confidence and strength will come to them to take the step.'
   ~ Saint Germain, The I am discourses,
521:In speaking of human things, we say that it is necessary to know them before we can love them.... the saints on the contrary say in speaking of divine things that it is necessary to love them in order to know them, and that we only enter truth through charity. ~ Blaise Pascal,
522:It is far better to be an animal than to be a man making no effort to attain knowledge, for … the animals have no sin and have no need to expiate them." ~ Chandrashekhara Bharati III, (1892-1954 ) a significant spiritual figure in Hinduism during the 20th century, Wikipedia,
523:It is very good to dream of the Guru, the Chosen Ideal and of Gods and Goddesses. It encourages and delights the mind greatly. If you experience them, do not go about talking about them to anybody and everybody, you can tell them to your Guru, if you like. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA,
524:Many times we despise someone without any reason. Why? Simply, because that person personifies some errors that we carry well hidden within and we do not like that person exhibiting them. In fact, deep within us, we carry the errors that we blame others for. ~ Samael Aun Weor,
525:What we want... is for students to get more interested in things, more involved in them, more engaged in wanting to know; to have projects that they can get excited about and work on over long periods of time, to be stimulated to find things out on their own. ~ Howard Gardner,
526:Forget the judges and governors. Let them puff themselves up with the symbols of their dignity, which lasts for only a year. The heavenly dignity in you is already sealed by the brightness of a year's honor, and its victorious glory continues into another year. ~ Saint Cyprian,
527:Breath and mind arise from the same place and when one of them is controlled, the other is also controlled.

Watching the breath is also one form of pranayama. Merely watching the breath is easy and involves no risk. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
528:For the Kaliyuga the path of devotion described by Nārada is best. Where can people find time now to perform their duties according to the scriptural injunctions? I say that it will be enough for them to repeat the Gayatri alone. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
529:Men know full well that if they put their hand into the fire, it will get burned; still they do it again and again. Not only that; they invite others to do likewise. If any man differs from them, they call him mad and even go to the point of persecuting him. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
530:Out of every one-hundred men, ten shouldn't even be there, eighty are just targets, nine are the real fighters, and we are lucky to have them, for they make the battle. Ah, but the one -- one is a warrior, and he will bring the others back. ~ Heraclitus,
531:Take everyone where he or she stands, without blaming them for their worldly or spiritual poverty & ignorance, & help them on until each one realizes the highest Jnana, Bhakti, eternal freedom & bliss - in fact, until each one realizes the supreme goal. ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda,
532:The only way we can prove what the apostles taught-that is to say, what Christ revealed to them-is through those same churches. They were founded by the apostles themselves who first preached to them by what is called the living voice and later by means of letters. ~ Tertullian,
533:Grown men may learn from very little children, for the hearts of little children are pure, and, therefore, the Great Spirit may show to them many things which older people miss." ~ Black Elk, (1863 - 1950) medicine man, holy man and heyoka of the Oglala Lakota people, Wikipedia.,
534:This interior division (at Church) is manifesting itself even among the faithful who often set themselves one against the other, in an attempt to defend and better promote the truth. Thus the truth is betrayed by even them, as the Gospel of my Son cannot be divided." ~ Our Lady ,
535:What is reprehensible is that while leading good lives themselves and abhorring those of wicked men, some, fearing to offend, shut their eyes to evil deeds instead of condemning them and pointing out their malice. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
536:What many see we call a real thing, and what only one sees we call a dream. But things that many see may have no taste or moment in them at all, & things that are shown only to one may be spears & water-spouts of truth from the very depth of truth. ~ CS Lewis, Till We Have Faces,
537:When Ignatius reflected on worldly thoughts, he felt pleasure; but when he gave them up, he felt dry and depressed. Yet when he thought of [holiness], he not only experienced pleasure when thinking it, but even after he still experienced great joy. ~ from The Life of St Ignatius,
538:Once you were a child. Once you knew what inquiry was for. There was a time when you asked questions because you wanted answers, and were glad when you had found them. Become a child again, even now... You have gone wrong. Thirst was made for water; inquiry for truth. ~ C S Lewis,
539:Sometimes I would like to cry. I close my eyes. Why weren't we designed so that we can close our ears as well? (Perhaps because we would never open them.) Is there some way that I could accelerate my evolution and develop earlids?" ~ Kate Atkinson, Behind the Scenes at the Museum,
540:That which is present to all alike [through participation], that it may illuminate all, is not in any one, but is prior to them all... Inasmuch as it is both common to all that can participate and identical for all, it must be prior to all. ~ Proclus, Elements of Theology prop.23,
541:The ocean is full of precious pearls,but you may not get them at the first dive. My boys, once again I enjoin you, have firm faith in the words of your Guru, & try to get absorbed in deep meditation. Be sure, sooner or later you will have a vision of the Lord. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
542:Think of you standing on a riverbank, watching passing ships. Some ships are bright with lights & color, others dark & dreary; but what has either to do with you? You have no connection with either brightness or dreariness - you are merely watching them come & go. ~ Vernon Howard,
543:We have already received from God the ability to fulfil all his commands. We have then no reason to resent them, as if something beyond our capacity were being asked of us. We have no reason either to be angry, as if we had to pay back more than we had received. ~ Basil the Great,
544:When I dance,I dance;when I sleep,I sleep;yes,and when I walk alone in a beautiful orchard,if my thoughts drift to far-off matters for some part of the time for some other part I lead them back again to the walk,the orchard,to the sweetness of this solitude,to myself. ~ Montaigne,
545:Do not look at the things of the world. If you do so, you will get lost in them. So great is the influence of desires that if they once leave an impression on your mind, they will drag you down lower & lower; yet they will not let you feel your downward course. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
546:It's a great huge game of chess that's being played--all over the world--if this is the world at all, you know. Oh, what fun it is! How I wish I was one of them! I wouldn't mind being a Pawn, if only I might join--though of course I should like to be a Queen, best. ~ Lewis Carroll,
547:It was their vocation to call sinners to repentance, to heal those who were sick whether in body or spirit, to seek in all their dealings never to do their own will but the will of him who sent them, and as far as possible to save the world by their teaching. ~ Cyril of Alexandria,
548:The wicked have called unto them death by their works and their words; they have taken death for their friend and have been consumed, they have made alliance with him, because of such companionship they were worthy. ~ Wisdom I 16, the Eternal Wisdom
549:Whenever your thoughts dwell on the past, do not become angry with yourself. Leave them alone. Do not observe them. Do not watch them. Do not be the witness to them. Just leave them alone. They will disappear of their own volition, because they never existed. ~ Robert Adams, T 191,
550:When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divides his sheep from the goats. ~ Matthew 25:31,
551:Physics is becoming so unbelievably complex that it is taking longer and longer to train a physicist. It is taking so long, in fact, to train a physicist to the place where he understands the nature of physical problems that he is already too old to solve them. ~ Eugene Paul Wigner,
552:We were made in the image and likeness of our Creator, endowed with intellect and reason… In this way, continuously contemplating the beauty of creatures, through them as if they were letters and words, we could read God's wisdom and providence over all things. ~ Basil of Cesarea,
553:You must feel that the person who blames you is yourself & the person who praises you is also yourself. You won't lose your good qualities just because somebody speaks ill of you. So let them criticize. I shall remain undisturbed by the praise or blame of others ~ Swami Turiyananda,
554:A river does not resemble a pond, a pond a tun, nor a tun a bucket : but in a pond, a river, a tun and a bucket there is the same water. And so too all men are different, but the spirit that lives in them all is the same. ~ Tolstoy, the Eternal Wisdom
555:How to account for the fact that these men, who in Christ's lifetime did not stand up to the attacks by the Jews, set forth to do battle with the whole world once Christ was dead-if, as you claim, Christ did not rise and speak to them and rouse their courage? ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
556:In obedience to Our Lord's institution, the Church extends her charity to all, not only to friends, but also to foes who persecute her, according to Mt. 5:44: "Love your enemies; do good to them that hate you" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.11.4).,
557:People who conduct their lives in fear and charity would rather fall victim themselves to all kinds of torment than see their neighbours hurt. They prefer to bear being condemned them­selves rather than see the fine and virtuous tradition of harmony being condemned. ~ Saint Clement,
558:The Lord's Prayer is the most perfect of prayers.... In it we ask, not only for all the things we can rightly desire, but also in the sequence that they should be desired. This prayer not only teaches us to ask for things, but also in what order we should desire them. ~ Saint Thomas,
559:Unhappy is the man who knows all those things, but knows You not; but happy is he who knows You, though these he may not know. But he who knows both You and them is not the happier on account of them. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, Confessions 5.4,
560:When a man has studied all sciences and learned what men know and have known, he will find that all these sciences taken as a whole are so insignificant that they bring with them no possibility of understanding the world. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
561:You must have a pure body with w/ to offer up the sacraments. If the people were forbidden to approach their victim unless they washed their clothes, do you, while foul in heart and body, dare to make supplication for others? Do you dare to make an offering for them? ~ Saint Ambrose,
562:How many commandments must I write—how many laws must I engrave— when, if you desire your freedom, you could learn them all from yourself? . . . Let nature be your book, and creation your tablets; learn the laws from them, and meditate on things unwritten. ~ Saint Ephrem of Syria,
563:How then did they fall down in the mount? There was solitude, and height, and great quietness, and a transfiguration full of awe, and a pure light, and a cloud stretched out; all which things put them in great alarm. And the amazement came thick on every side. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
564:In the waking state or dream state, in which things appear, and in the sleep state, in which we see nothing, there is always the light of consciousness or Self. Concentrate on the Seer and not on the seen, not on the objects, but on the Light which reveals them. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
565:The body is the name of a succession of changes; it is with the body as with a river in which you see the same form, but the waves change every moment and other and new waves take the place of those that preceded them. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
566:For there is going to come a time when people won't listen to the truth, but will go around looking for teachers who tell them just what they want to hear. They won't listen to what the Bible says but will blithely follow their own misguided ideas. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 2 Timothy, 4,
567:It is by persevering that one conquers difficulties, not by running away from them. One who perseveres is sure to triumph. Victory goes to the most enduring. Always do your best and the Lord will take care of the results.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
568:Once thou hadst passions and namedst them evils. But now thou hast only virtues; they were born from thy passions. Thou broughtest into thy passions thy highest aim; then they became thy virtues and thy joys. ~ Nietzsche: Zarathustra, the Eternal Wisdom
569:Our Father who art in heaven is rightly understood to mean that God is in the hearts of the just, as in his holy temple. At the same time, it means that those who pray should desire the one they invoke to dwell in them. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
570:The Wu Li Masters know that science and religion are only dances, and that those who follow them are only dancers. The dancers may claim to follow 'truth' or claim to seek 'reality' but the Wu Li Masters know better. They know that the true love of all dancers is dancing. ~ Gary Zukav,
571:Truth-world
Two beings he was, one wide and free above,
One struggling, bound, intense, its portion here.
A tie between them still could bridge two worlds; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The House of the Spirit and the New Creation,
572:We are at the very beginning of time for the human race. It is not unreasonable that we grapple with problems. But there are tens of thousands of years in the future. Our responsibility is to do what we can, learn what we can, improve the solutions, and pass them on. ~ Richard Feynman,
573:Who is worthy or unworthy in front of the Divine Grace?

   All are children of the one and the same Mother. Her love is equally spread over all of them. But to each one She gives according to his nature and receptivity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
574:And He *said to them, "Because of the littleness of your faith; for truly I say to you, if you have faith the size of a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, 'Move from here to there,' and it will move; and nothing will be impossible to you. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 17:20
575:Having thought of these things, meditating on them in my heart and having considered that I shall find immortality in the union with wisdom, I went in search of her on all sides, that I might take her for my companion. ~ Book of Wisdom, the Eternal Wisdom
576:My waters! see them lift their foam-white tops
Charging from sky to sky in rapid tumult:
Admire their force, admire their thunderous speed.
With green hooves and white manes they trample onwards. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Prologue,
577:When I was 5 years old, my mother always told me that happiness was the key to life. When I went to school, they asked me what I wanted to be when I grew up. I wrote down 'happy'. They told me I didn't understand the assignment, and I told them they didn't understand life. ~ John Lennon,
578:Finish each day and be done with it. You have done what you could. Some blunders and absurdities no doubt crept in; forget them as soon as you can. Tomorrow is a new day. You shall begin it serenely and with too high a spirit to be encumbered with your old nonsense. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
579:Look at those poor slaves to duty! Duty leaves them no time to say prayers, no time to bathe. Duty is ever on them. The only true duty is to be unattached and to work as free beings, to give up all work unto God. All our duties are His. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
580:Make of us the hero warriors we aspire to become. May we fight successfully the great battle of the future that is to be born, against the past that seeks to endure, so that the new things may manifest and we be ready to receive them.
   ~ The Mother, On Education,
581:When My servants ask you [O Prophet] about Me: I am truly near. I respond to one's prayer when they call upon Me. So let them respond with obedience to Me and believe in Me, perhaps they will be guided to the Right Way. ~ Quran 2:186, @Sufi_Path
582:All Nature will be transfigured to them and the book of knowledge he open. They will not need to have recourse to books in order to know; their own thought will have become their book and will contain an infinite knowledge. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
583:...a man should say to his soul every morning, "God has given thee twenty-four treasures; take heed lest thou lose anyone of them, for thou wilt not be able to endure the regret that will follow such loss. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, The Alchemy of Happiness,
584:Misery and difficulties come at times to strengthen our character. They are like examinations. We must prepare and pass them. Know that they are very good for the formation of character. The more we meet with difficulties, the more we remember our Mother for protection.~ Swami Paramananda,
585:Sentiment which is an indulgence of the intelligent observing mind in the aesthesis, the rasa of feeling, passion, emotion, sense thinning them away into a subtle, at the end almost unreal fineness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Breath of Greater Life,
586:The world possesses a thought and a sensation which is not like that of man nor so varied but superior and more simple. The world has only one sentiment, only one thought, to create all things and make them re-enter into itself. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
587:The foolish follow after outward desires and they enter into the snare of death that is wide-extended for them; but the wise, having found immortality, know that which is sure and desire not here uncertain things. ~ Katha Upanishad. IV. 2, the Eternal Wisdom
588:Mother, I see that mosquitos are biting You in the evening during meditation. Would you allow me to drive them away with a fan? ... No, the movement of the fan would be even more bothersome than the mosquitos.
   ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother, 12 June 1939,
589:Our Father: at this name love is aroused in us . . . and the confidence of obtaining what we are about to ask.... What would he not give to his children who ask, since he has already granted them the gift of being his children? ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
590:359. Men burrow after little details of knowledge and group them into bounded and ephemeral thought systems; meanwhile all infinite wisdom laughs above their heads and shakes wide the glory of her iridescent pinions.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma,
591:If you can remember that all beings have buddha nature, it will help you cultivate equanimity, because it will feel like everybody is your family. The greater your equanimity, the greater your love and compassion towards them, no matter who they are, or what they have done. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
592:The Master who bends o'er His creatures,
Suffers their sins and their errors and guides them screening the guidance;
Each through his nature He leads and the world by the lure of His wisdom. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
593:When the will and energy are concentrated and used to control the mind, vital and physical and change them or to bring down the higher consciousness or for any other Yogic purpose or high purpose, that is called Tapasya.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 102?,
594:I have created all worlds at my will, without being urged by any higher being, and I dwell within them. I permeate the earth and heaven, all created entities with my greatness, and dwell in them as eternal and infinite consciousness.
   ~ Devi Sukta, Rigveda 10.125.8, Translated by June McDaniel,
595:Questions bring us closer to that experience, though they are often paradoxical: when we first ask them, the immediate answer is a conditioned response. To dig deeply into these questions, to look deep inside oneself, is its own spiritual practice. What is the most important thing? ~ Adyashanti,
596:All the miseries of men are caused not by bad harvests, conflagrations, brigands, but simply because they live in discord. They are in discord because they do not believe in the voice of love who lives in them and calls them to union. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
597:Gravity may put the planets into motion, but without the divine Power, it could never put them into such a circulating motion as they have about the Sun; and therefore, for this as well as other reasons, I am compelled to ascribe the frame of this System to an intelligent Agent.
   ~ Isaac Newton,
598:The human race has been weakened by means of all those bad habits, and the worst of all of them is to deny breastfeeding the child. In the name of the truth, this seems terrible, monstrous. Ancient people were very strong because their mothers did not deny breastfeeding them... ~ Samael Aun Weor
599:To Him when the sages come, they are satisfied in knowledge, desire passes away from them, they have perfected the self, they enter in on every side into the All who pervades all things and they are united with him for ever. ~ Mundaka Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
600:Clarity of knowledge and inner self-vision, subjugation of the ego, love, scrupulousness in selfless and dedicated works, are the four wheels of the chariot of Yoga. One who has them will progress safely on the path.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Himself And The Ashram,
601:Even if you have mountains of jewels and as many servants as there are grains of sand along the Ganges, you see them when your eyes are open. But what about when your eyes are shut?You should realize then that everything you see is like a dream or illusion. ~ Bodhidharma,
602:Those who come under the guidance of a Guru need have no anxiety about their spiritual progress. They have been put on the right way. Their only task is to follow it. If they meet with any trouble or make any mistake, the Lord is sure to protect them & show them the right course ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
603:When My servants ask you concerning Me, I am indeed (close to them), I listen to the prayer of every suppliant when he calls on me. Let them also, with a will, listen to My call, and believe in Me. That they may walk in the right way. ~ 2: 186), @Sufi_Path
604:Apr 20 Do not publicize ur spiritual life by beating drums. Practice ur disciplines secretly so that people may not know about them. There are various types of people in this world. Some may destroy ur spiritual mood thro criticism, & some may inflate ur ego by praising ur efforts.~ Swami Brahmananda,
605:Instead of seeing things as imagined, learn to see them as they are. It is like cleansing a mirror. The same mirror that shows you the world as it is, will also show you your own face. The thought 'I am' is the polishing cloth. Use it. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
606:I will say more: there is no birth of terrestrial things and there is no disappearance of them by death's destruction, but only a reunion and a separation of materials assembled together: birth is only a word habitual to the human mind. ~ Empedocles, the Eternal Wisdom
607:In the moment when I truly understand my enemy, understand him well enough to defeat him, then in that very moment I also love him. I think it's impossible to really understand somebody, what they want, what they believe, and not love them the way they love themselves. ~ Orson Scott Card, Ender's Game,
608:Scared for their pathetic little lives, they would agree to be injected with literally anything. ~ For surely no man knows his time: Like fish caught in a evil net or birds trapped in a snare, so men are ensnared in an evil time that suddenly falls upon them. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, 9:12,
609:The world is but a reflection of my imagination. Whatever I want to see, I can see. But why should I invent patterns of creation, evolution and destruction? I do not need them and have no desire to lock up the world in a mental picture. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
610:If a man repeats the name of God, his body, mind, and everything become pure. Why should one talk only about sin and hell, and such things? Say but once, 'O Lord, I have undoubtedly done wicked things, but I won't repeat them.' And have faith in His name. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
611:The only true voyage of discovery, the only fountain of Eternal Youth, would be not to visit strange lands but to possess other eyes, to behold the universe through the eyes of another, of a hundred others, to behold the hundred universes that each of them beholds, that each of them is. ~ Marcel Proust,
612:Apr 21 Our Master & Swamiji make a complete ideal. You are to advance with these ideals before you. What more? Look at their renunciation and spiritual practices. Again look at their feeling for the sufferings of the people & their attempts to ameliorate them. This is spiritual life.~ Swami Akhandananda,
613:What will one gain by merely quoting or hearing the scriptures? One must assimilate them. The almanac makes a forecast of the rainfall for the year, but you won't get a drop by squeezing its pages. To understand these things one needs to live with holy men ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
614:Our souls travelling different paths have met in the ages
Each for its work and they cling for an hour to the names of affection,
Then Time's long waves bear them apart for new forms we shall know not, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
615:Those who were with Krishna were in all appearance men like other men. They spoke and acted with each other as men with men and were not thought of by those around them as gods. Krishna himself was known by most as a man-only a few worshipped him as the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
616:Whoever, then, thinks that he understands the Holy Scriptures, or any part of them, but puts such an interpretation upon them as does not tend to build up this twofold love of God and our neighbor, does not yet understand them as he ought. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
617:Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine, to offer all one is and has, not to insist on one's ideas, desires, habits, etc., but to allow the divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and action everywhere. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
618:10. Apotheosis:Those who know, not only that the Everlasting lies in them, but that what they, and all things, really are is the Everlasting, dwell in the groves of the wish fulfilling trees, drink the brew of immortality, and listen everywhere to the unheard music of eternal concord. ~ Joseph Campbell,
619:As for the attacks, it is a long-standing affair and it may not be easy to make them stop at once-but one day they will have to cease. And meanwhile they can be made shorter and less acute, by keeping faith in my promise and calling for my help that is always available.
   ~ The Mother,
620:For whatever desires still trouble his being, he must, if he accepts the high aim of Yoga, put them away from him into the hands of the Lord within us. The supreme Power will deal with them for the good of the Sadhaka and for the good of all.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
621:All that man does comes to its perfection in knowledge. That do thou learn by prostration to the wise and by questioning and by serving them; they who have the knowledge and see the truths of things shall instruct thee in the knowledge. ~ Bhagavadgita IV-33-34, the Eternal Wisdom
622:The magician acknowledges a desire, he lists the appropriate symbols and arranges them into an easily visualised glyph. Using any of the gnostic techniques he reifies the sigil and then, by force of will, hurls it into his subconscious from where the sigil can begin to work unencumbered by desire. ~ Ray Sherwin,
623:Love alone is capable of uniting living beings in such a way as to complete and fulfill them, for it alone takes them and joins them by what is deepest in themselves." ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, (1881 - 1955) French philosopher, Jesuit priest, paleontologist, Wikipedia,
624:Most people spend the greatest part of their time working in order to live, and what little freedom remains so fills them with fear that they seek out any and every means to get rid of it. Oh, the destiny of man ! ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, The Sorrows of Young Werther,
625:The foolish follow after the desires that are outward and they fall into the snare of death that is wide open for them, but the wise man sets his mind on the immortal and the certain and longs not here below for uncertain and transient things. ~ Katha Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
626:The world is not prepared yet to understand the philosophy of Occult Sciences - let them assure themselves first of all that there are beings in an invisible world, whether 'Spirits' of the dead or Elementals; and that there are hidden powers in man, which are capable of making a God of him on earth. ~ H P Blavatsky,
627:A wife endowed with spiritual wisdom is a real partner in life. She greatly helps her husband to follow the religious path. Both of them are devotees of God-His servant and His handmaid. Their family is a spiritual family. They are always happy with God and His devotees ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
628:I believe that everything happens for a reason. People change so that you can learn to let go, things go wrong so that you appreciate them when they're right, you believe lies so you eventually learn to trust no one but yourself, and sometimes good things fall apart so better things can fall together. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
629:Declare your jihad on thirteen enemies you cannot see -egoism, arrogance, conceit, selfishness, greed, lust, intolerance, anger, lying, cheating, gossiping and slandering. If you can master and destroy them, then you will be read to fight the enemy you can see. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,
630:Better than reading is hearing, & better than hearing is seeing. One understands the scriptures better by hearing them from the lips of the Guru. Then one doesn't have to think about their non-essential part. But seeing is far better than hearing. Then all doubts disappear ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
631:Better than reading is hearing, & better than hearing is seeing. One understands the scriptures better by hearing them from the lips of the Guru. Then one doesn't have to think about their non-essential part. But seeing is far better than hearing. Then all doubts disappear. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
632:We worship God by external sacrifices and gifts, not for His own profit, but for that of ourselves and our neighbor. For He needs not our sacrifices, but wishes them to be offered to Him, in order to arouse our devotion and to profit our neighbor ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.30.4ad1).,
633:Is it necessary to write out the geography and history lessons? I can study them by reading.
   One learns things better if one writes them.
   My hand often gets tired while writing.
   You can simply rest a minute or two and then continue.
   18 October 1936 ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother,
634:Nature has given us strengths in sufficiency, if only we choose to avail ourselves of them and if we collect and employ them all to our profit instead of turning them against ourselves. Our ill will is the cause of what we attri bute to a pretended impossibility. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
635:I'm glad mushrooms are against the law, because I took them one time, and you know what happened to me? I laid in a field of green grass for four hours going, "My God! I love everything." Yeah, now if that isn't a hazard to our country ... how are we gonna justify arms dealing when we realize that we're all one? ~ Bill Hicks,
636:One must have the true mettle of a man within, if one wishes to be successful in life. But there are many, who have no grit in them ― who are like popped rice soaked in milk, soft & cringing! No strength within! No sustained effort! No power of will! They are failures in life ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
637:2. O knower of all things born, high-kindled, iron-tusked, touch with thy ray the demon-sorcerers; do violence to them with thy tongue of flame, the gods who kill,28 the eaters of flesh, putting them off from us shut them into thy mouth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns,
638:as it were, then the possibilities are practically limitless. Given the correct techniques one can invoke or evoke anything, even things which did not exist before one thought of calling them. This may sound like complete Chaos, and I have to report that my own researches confirm that it is!
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Excerpts Part 1,
639:We cannot prevent birds from flying over our heads but we can prevent them from making their nests there. So we cannot prevent evil thoughts from traversing the mind, but we have the power not to let them make their nest in it so as to hatch and engender evil actions. ~ Luther, the Eternal Wisdom
640:If honor and wisdom and happiness are not for me, let them be for others. Let heaven exist, though my place be in hell. Let me be outraged and annihilated, but for one instant, in one being, let Your enormous Library be justified.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
641:It's not all bad. Heightened self-consciousness, apartness, an inability to join in, physical shame and self-loathing~they are not all bad. Those devils have been my angels. Without them I would never have disappeared into language, literature, the mind, laughter and all the mad intensities that made and unmade me. ~ Stephen Fry,
642:No one can understand by his personal mental judgment the Mother's actions and reasons for action; it can only be understood by entering into the larger consciousness from which she sees things and acts upon them. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, General Rules and Individual Natures,
643:Spirituality can never be attained unless all material ideas are given up.. What is in the senses? The senses are all delusion. People wish to retain them [in heaven] even after they are dead — a pair of eyes, a nose. Some imagine they will have more organs than they have now.~ Swami Vivekananda,
644:Those who pursue attentively their contemplation have no sorrow to fear, nor can any vicissitude of Fate affect them . They contemplate this history written in ourselves to guide us in the execution of the divine laws which, equally, are engraved in our hearts. ~ Giordano Bruno, the Eternal Wisdom
645:We are reminded again of that remark of Goethe's which we have already quoted, and which we called the finest maxim for any kind of psychotherapy: "If we take people as they are, we make them worse. If we treat them as if they were what they ought to be, we help them to become what they are capable of becoming. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
646:Even as civil authority has the disposal of men in matters of life and death, and all that touches the end of its government, namely justice, so God has all things at his disposal to direct them to the end of his government, which end is his Goodness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (De Potentia 1.6ad4).,
647:It is only the poisons of desire, anger, delusion, pride, avarice, and jealousy that cause long-lasting harm. If you abandon these poisons, you will come to know happiness. These delusions and negative emotions are the root cause of samsara. If you liberate yourself from them, you will achieve permanent bliss.~ Princess Mandarava,
648:My desire and wish is that the things I start with should be so obvious that you wonder why I spend my time stating them. This is what I aim at because the point of philosophy is to start with something so simple as not to seem worth stating, and to end with something so paradoxical that no one will believe it. ~ Bertrand Russell,
649:In science, "opinions" are tolerated when and only when facts are lacking. In this case, we have all the facts necessary. We have only to collect them and analyse them, rejecting mere "opinions" as cheap and unworthy. Such as understand this lesson will know how to act for the benefit of all. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
650:Who can point out the way of the gods and the path of their travel,
Who shall impose on them bounds and an orbit? The winds have their treading,-
They can be followed and seized, not the gods when they move towards their purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
651:Fear is hidden consent. When you are afraid of something, it means that you admit its possibility and thus strengthen its hand. It can be said that it is a subconscient consent. Fear can be overcome in many ways. The ways of courage, faith, knowledge are some of them. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, 243,
652:This web of time - the strands of which approach one another, bifurcate, intersect or ignore each other through the centuries - embraces every possibility. We do not exist in most of them. In some you exist and not I, while in others I do, and you do not.~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Garden Of Forking Paths,
653:When they feed the sheep it is Christ who feeds. Similarly, the bridegroom's friends do not speak with their own voices, but when they hear the bridegroom's voice they are filled with joy. Thus it is that Christ is feeding the sheep when the shepherds are feeding them. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
654:From what is left by parents and those nearest related, there is a share for men and a share for women, whether the property be small or large,a legal share. If at the time of division of the relatives are present,give them out from the property,and speak to them kindly. ~ 4: 7,8], @Sufi_Path
655:In ancient times, anterior to our history, the temples of the spirit were also outwardly visible; today, because our life has become so unspiritual, they are not to be found in the world visible to external sight; yet they are present spiritually everywhere, and all who seek may find them. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
656:[...]The Divine is Anandamaya and one can seek him for the Ananda he gives; but he has also in him many other things and one may seek him for any of them, for peace, for liberation, for knowledge, for power, for anything else of which one may feel the pull or impulse.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
657:Don't bother much about your feelings. When they are humble, loving, brave, give thanks for them; when they are conceited, selfish, cowardly, ask to have them altered. In neither case are they you, but only a thing that happens to you. What matters is your intentions and your behaviour. ~ C S Lewis, letter to Genia Goelz, June 13, 1951,
658:How astonishing is this that of all the supreme revelations of the truth the world admits and tolerates only the more ancient, those which answer least to the needs of our epoch, while it holds each direct revelation, each original thought for null and some times hates them. ~ Thoreau, the Eternal Wisdom
659:Whosoever desireth salvation hath no expectation from man, but from him alone who dwelleth in him inwardly and from within the voice speaketh to him; then is he astonished that such words he hath never heard from any mouth, nor hath ever desired to hear them. ~ Epistle of St. Barnabas, the Eternal Wisdom
660:Again, you can't connect the dots looking forward; you can only connect them looking backwards. So you have to trust that the dots will somehow connect in your future. You have to trust in something - your gut, destiny, life, karma, whatever. This approach has never let me down, and it has made all the difference in my life. ~ Steve Jobs,
661:The priest closes his fingers, the thumb and first finger, after the consecration bc w/ them he had touched the consecrated body of Christ, so that, if any particle cling to the fingers, it may not be scattered: and this belongs to the reverence for this sacrament ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.83.5ad5).,
662:Then as now men walked in the round which the gods have decreed them
Eagerly turning their eyes to the lure and the tool and the labour.
Chained is their gaze to the span in front, to the gulfs they are blinded
Meant for their steps. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
663:Visit not the doers of miracles. They have wandered from the path of the truth; they have allowed their minds to be caught in the snare of psychical powers which are so many temptations on the path of the pilgrims to the Brahman. Beware of such powers and do not desire them. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
664:Magic is but a science, a profound knowledge of the Occult forces in Nature, and of the laws governing the visible or the invisible world. Spiritualism in the hands of an adept becomes Magic, for he is learned in the art of blending together the laws of the Universe, without breaking any of them and thereby violating Nature. ~ H P Blavatsky,
665:There are so many ways of making the approach to meditation as joyful as possible. You can find the music that most exalts you and use it to open your heart and mind. You can collect pieces of poetry, or quotations of lines of teachings that over the years have moved you, and keep them always at hand to elevate your spirit. ~ Sogyal Rinpoche,
666:The power of Love supramentalised can take hold of all living relations without hestitation or danger and turn them Godwards delivered from their crude, mixed and petty human settings and sublimated into the happy material of a divine life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 169,
667:If thou wouldst not be slain by them, thou shouldst make free from offence thy own creations, the children of thy invisible and impalpable thoughts, whose swarms keep wheeling around mankind and who are the descendants and heirs of man and of his terrestrial leavings. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
668:When a mirror is covered with dust it cannot reflect images; it can only do so when it is clear of stain. So is it with beings. If their minds are not pure of soil, the Absolute cannot reveal itself in them. But if they free themselves from soil, then of itself it will be revealed. ~ Awaghosha, the Eternal Wisdom
669:Human souls which have not the intelligence for their guide, are even as animals without reason. Intelligence abandons them to the passions which draw them by the lure of desire; their wraths and their appetites are equally blind and push them towards evil without ever finding satiety. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
670:There is much wisdom in the words of Nietzsche: "He who has a why to live for can bear almost any how." I can see in these words a motto which holds true for any psychotherapy. In the Nazi concentration camps, one could have witnessed that those who knew that there was a task waiting for them to fulfill were most apt to survive. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
671:There's never been a true war that wasn't fought between two sets of people who were certain they were in the right. The really dangerous people believe they are doing whatever they are doing solely and only because it is without question the right thing to do. And that is what makes them dangerous. ~ Mr. Wednesday in American Gods by Neil Gaiman,
672:Work like hell. I mean you just have to put in 80 to 100 hour weeks every week. [This] improves the odds of success. If other people are putting in 40 hour work weeks and you're putting in 100 hour work weeks, then even if you're doing the same thing you know that... you will achieve in 4 months what it takes them a year to achieve.
   ~ Elon Musk,
673:hen a man is delivered from all the dispositions of his heart which turn towards evil and not towards good and which can be extinguished, let him uproot them like the stock of a palm-tree, so that they shall be destroyed and have no power to sprout again. That I call a true repentance. ~ Mahavagga, the Eternal Wisdom
674:The mind can reflect the Infinite, it can dissolve itself into it, it can live in it by a large passivity, it can take its suggestions and act them out in its own way, a way always fragmentary, derivative and subject to a greater or less deformation, but ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Nature of the Supermind,
675:247. Men in the world have two lights, duty and principle; but he who has passed over to God, has done with both and replaced them by God's will. If men abuse thee for this, care not, O divine instrument, but go on thy way like the wind or the sun fostering and destroying.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma,
676:Above them all she stands supporting all,
The sole omnipotent Goddess ever-veiled
Of whom the world is the inscrutable mask;
The ages are the footfalls of her tread,
Their happenings the figure of her thoughts,
And all creation is her endless ac ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Soul,
677:Suicide is an absurd solution; he is quite mistaken in thinking that it will give him peace. He will only carry his difficulties with him into a more miserable condition of existence beyond and bring them back to another life on earth. The only remedy is ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path - VII,
678:Stolen by the robbers of the Deep,
The golden shekels of the Eternal lie,
Hoarded from touch and view and thought's desire,
Locked in blind antres of the ignorant flood,
Lest men should find them and be even as Gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,
679:I would take it for granted that everyone who becomes a Christian would undertake [our New Testament regimental orders]. It is enjoined upon us by Our Lord; and since they are his commands, I believe in following them. It is always just possible that Jesus Christ meant what he said when He told us to seek the secret place and to close the door. ~ C S Lewis,
680:Man is in truth a compound of eternity and time. The more he is attached to temporal things and rests in them, the farther he grows from things eternal; they seem to him petty, just as great objects appear small when we see them from a distance, and he can never attain to real peace. ~ J. Tauler: Institutions, the Eternal Wisdom
681:The man who does not control himself in his conduct with living beings and who directs all his thoughts towards humiliating them after despoiling them of their goods, he who is wicked, cruel, violent, without respect, to him and not to the meat-eater should be applied the stigma of impurity. ~ Amaghanda Susta, the Eternal Wisdom
682:They were bewildered, unhappy children-he thought-all of them, even his mother, and he was foolish to resent their ineptitude; it came from their helplessness, not from malice. It was he who had to make himself learn to understand them, since he had so much to give, since they could never share his sense of joyous, boundless power.
   ~ Ayn Rand, Atlas Shrugged,
683:When I see the chaste women of respectable families, I see in them the Divine clothed in the robe of a chaste woman; and again, when I see the public women of the city seated on their verandahs in their rajment of immorality and shame, I see also in them the Divine at play after another fashion. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
684:All thoughts really come from outside, but one is not conscious of their coming. You have become conscious of this movement. There are different ways of getting rid of them; one is to reject them one by one before they can come in; another is to look at them with detachment till they fade away.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
685:Doubt, sorrow, dejection, wrath, despair, all these demons lie in wait for a man and as soon as he leads an idle life, they attack; the surest protection against them is assiduous physical labour. As soon as a man sets himself to this task, no demon can approach him or do more than growl from a distance. ~ Carlyle, the Eternal Wisdom
686:It is bad for man to think that he is without sin and has no need to struggle with himself; bat it is quite as bad for him to think that he is born in sin, condemned to die under a load of sins and that it would be of no use for him to struggle to rid himself of them. Both these errors are equally fatal. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
687:THOU whom we must know, understand, realise, absolute Consciousness, eternal Law, Thou who guidest and illuminest us, who movest and inspirest us, grant that these weak souls may be strengthened and those who fear be reassured. To Thee I entrust them, even as I entrust to Thee our entire destiny.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, 127,
688:They say an elephant never forgets. Well, you are not an elephant. Take notes, constantly. Save interesting thoughts, quotations, films, technologies...the medium doesn't matter, so long as it inspires you. When you're stumped, go to your notes like a wizard to his spellbook. Mash those thoughts together. Extend them in every direction until they meet. ~ Aaron Koblin,
689:Trump represents popularist neofascism and plutocracy, JP disenfranchised young males adrift in a society that no longer gives them guidelines, Greta the youth and the progressive center fighting back against the mess the plutocracy has made of the planet. Those three come most readily to mind as Charismatic Attractors, but I'm sure there must be others. ~ M Alan Kazlev,
690:Earth-Memory
The earth is safer, warmer its sunbeams;
Death and limits are known; so he clings to them hating the summons.
So might one dwell who has come to take joy in a fair-lighted prison;
Amorous grown of its marble walls and its noble adornments,
Lost to ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
691:If you enjoy reading, writing, learning, and sharing what you have learned, don't hesitate to look for a life where you can continue to do those things. It could be as a scientist, an educator, an editor, a journalist, the founder of an organization. You only live once, and it is a tragedy if you deny yourself these options without trying to pursue them. ~ Howard Gardner,
692:Sometimes we say that we met people at the wrong time. But maybe we meet them when we are the wrong person, when we have not yet met and fallen in love with ourselves. We are only half of a thing~even if we can imagine that there is a better version of us out there~and we are hoping that someone else will fill in the missing parts so that we don't have to. ~ Chelsea Fagan,
693:The most beautiful people we have known are those who have known defeat, known suffering, known struggle, known loss, and have found their way out of the depths. These persons have an appreciation, a sensitivity, and an understanding of life that fills them with compassion, gentleness, and a deep loving concern. Beautiful people do not just happen. ~ Elisabeth Kübler-Ross,
694:(1) Offer yourself more and more - all the consciousness, all that happens in it, all your work and action.
(2) If you have faults and weaknesses, hold them up before the Divine to be changed or abolished.
(3) Try to do what I told you, concentrate in the heart till you constantly feel the Presence there. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
695:And this tie between you and me is never cut. There are people who have long ago left the Ashram, in a state of revolt, and yet I keep myself informed of them, I attend to them. You are never abandoned. In truth, I hold myself responsible for everyone, even for those whom I have met only for one second in my life.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
696:Bhagavan: God is of course necessary, for most people. They can go on with one, till they find out that they and God are not different.
The Swami continued, "In actual practice, sadhakas, even sincere ones, sometimes become dejected and lose faith in God. How to restore their faith? What should we do for them?" ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day,
697:When a mirror is covered with dust, it cannot reflect the image cast upon it, it can only do that when it is without spot. It is so with beings. If their minds are not clear of stain, the Absolute cannot reveal himself in them; but if they free themselves from pollution, then shall he reveal himself within their being. ~ Awaghesha, the Eternal Wisdom
698:It is no doubt as you say, [1] but that is always the difficulty of the physical consciousness until it has been enlightened from within.
   [1] The correspondent wrote that although she wanted to get rid of her desires, confusions and wrong movements, the outward, physical part of her being wanted to hold on to them.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
699:The experimental sciences, when one occupies oneself with them for their own sake, studying them without any philosophical aim, are like a face without eyes. They then represent one of those occupations suitable to middling capacities devoid of the supreme gifts which would only be obstacles to their minute researches. ~ Schopenhauer, the Eternal Wisdom
700:Live a good life. If there are gods and they are just, then they will not care how devout you have been, but will welcome you based on the virtues you have lived by. If there are gods, but unjust, then you should not want to worship them. If there are no gods, then you will be gone, but will have lived a noble life that will live on in the memories of your loved ones. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
701:Praise be to God; whose compassion is all-embracing and Whose mercy is universal; Who rewards His servants for their remembrance [dhikr] [of Him] with His remembrance [of them] - verily God (Exalted is He!) has said, 'Remember Me, and I will remember you' - Opening lines from Kitab al-Adhkar wa'l Da'awat of the Ihya ulum ad-Din" ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,
702:The book exists for us perchance which will explain our miracles and and reveal new ones. The at present unutterable things we may find somewhere uttered. These same questions that disturb and puzzle and confound us have in their turn occurred to all the wise men; not one has been omitted; and each has answered them, according to his ability, by his words and his life. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
703:They made figures of brass, and tried to induce souls to indwell them. In some accounts we read that they succeeded; Friar Bacon was credited with one such Homunculus; so was Albertus Magnus, and, I think, Paracelsus. "He had, at least, a devil in his long sword 'which taught him all the cunning pranks of past and future mountebanks, ~ Aleister Crowley, Moonchild,
704:Every sixty seconds, thirty acres of rain forest are destroyed in order to raise beef for fast-food restaurants that sell it to people, giving them strokes and heart attacks, which raise medical costs and insurance rates, providing insurance companies with more money to invest in large corporations that branch out further into the Third World so they can destroy more rain forests. ~ George Carlin,
705:As the floods when they have thrown themselves into the ocean, lose their name and their form and one cannot say of them, "Behold, they are here, they are there, " though still they are, so one cannot say of the Perfect when he has entered into the supreme Nirvana, "He is here, he is there," though he is still in existence. ~ Buddhist Meditations, the Eternal Wisdom
706:Hindu almanachs contain predictions about the annual rains foretelling how many centimetres will fall in the country; but by pressing the book which is so full of predictions of rain, you will extract not a drop of water. So also many good words are to be found in pious books, but the mere reading of them does not give spirituality. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
707:Truthfulness in speech is the tapasya of the Kaliyuga. It is difficult to practise other austerities in this cycle. By adhering to truth one attains God. Tulsidas said: 'Truthfulness, obedience to God, and the regarding of others' wives as one's mother, are the greatest virtues. If one does not realize God by practising them, then Tulsi is a liar.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
708:The masses have never thirsted after truth. They turn aside from evidence that is not to their taste, preferring to deify error, if error seduce them. Whoever can supply them with illusions is easily their master; whoever attempts to destroy their illusions is always their victim. An individual in a crowd is a grain of sand amid other grains of sand, which the wind stirs up at will. ~ Gustave Le Bon,
709:WILL, KNOWLEDGE and love are the three divine powers in human nature and the life of man, and they point to the three paths by which the human soul rises to the divine. The integrality of them, the union of man with God in all the three, must therefore, as we have seen, be the foundation of an integral Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Love and the Triple Path,
710:In the man who contemplates the objects of the senses, attachment to them is born, from attachment is born desire, and from desire is born the wrath of desire; from that wrath delusion and from delusion error of the memory in the reason; from the error loss of understanding, and by the loss of understanding he goes to perdition. ~ Bhagavad Gita. II. 63, the Eternal Wisdom
711:The seeker will discover himself with new eyes, a new understanding, a new heart and a new soul, and with them he shall see the evident signs of the world and the obscure secrets of the soul, and he will understand that in the least object there is found a door by which one enters into the domain of self-evidence, certitude and conviction. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
712:Addicts of drunkenness or other habit-forming vices cannot possibly hope to be students of concentration for the simple reason that their real will-power is too close to zero. If they cannot stop their bad habits, which they know perfectly well are harmful for them, where then would they find enough inner strength to overcome their mental apathy and laziness? ~ Mouni Sadhu, Concentration, Obstacles and Aids,
713:When speaking to parents, I encourage them to take their child(ren) to a children's museum and watch carefully what the child does, how she/she does it, what he/she returns to, where there is definite growth. Teachers could do the same or could set up 'play areas' which provide 'nutrition' for different intelligences... and watch carefully what happens and what does not happen with each child. ~ Howard Gardner,
714:The aim of a human perfection must include, if it is to deserve the name, two things, self-mastery and a mastery of the surroundings; it must seek for them in the greatest degree of these powers which is at all attainable by our human nature. Man's urge of self-perfection is to be, in the ancient language, svarat and samrat, self-ruler and king.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
715:The best relief for the brain, he writes in one of them, is when the thinking takes place outside the body and above the head (or in space or at other levels but still outside the body). At any rate it was so in my case; for as soon as that happened there was an immense relief; I have felt body strain since then but never any kind of brain fatigue.
   ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure of Consciousness, 325,
716:The force of attention properly guided and directed towards the inner life allows us to analyse our soul and will shed light on many things. The forces of the mind resemble scattered rays; concentrate them and they illumine everything. That is the sole source of knowledge we possess. To conquer this knowledge there is only one method, concentration. ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom
717:The material movements are an exterior notation by which the soul represents its perceptions of certain truths of the Infinite and makes them effective in the terms of Substance. These things are a language, a notation, a hieroglyphic, a system of symbols, not themselves the deepest truest sense of the things they intimate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge,
718:We are astonished to see that there have been and still are men who kill their kind in order to eat them. But the time will come when our grandchildren will be astonished that their grandparents should have killed every day millions of animals in order to eat them when one can have a sound and substantial nourishment by the use of the fruits of the earth. ~ Tolstoi, the Eternal Wisdom
719:Experience has taught me that it is wrong and cruel to suspend judgement, that nonjudgmentalism is at its best indifference to the suffering of others, at worst a disguised form of sadism. How can one respect people as members of the human race unless one holds them to a standard of conduct and truthfulness? How can people learn from experience unless they are told that they can and should change? ~ Theodore Dalrymple,
720:As for those who have risen more high, they make no distinction between cause and effect, and those who, higher still in the eternal cities, dwell in the flowering gardens, know not cause nor effect, both are to them absolutely foreign, for, rapid as the lightning, they have passed the kingdom of Names and qualities and they dwell with the divine Essence. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
721:If we are demoralized, sad and only complain, we'll not solve our problems. If we only pray for a solution, we'll not solve our problems. We need to face them, to deal with them without violence, but with confidence - and never give up. If you adopt a non-violent approach, but are also hesitant within, you'll not succeed. You have to have confidence and keep up your efforts - in other words, never give up. ~ Dalai Lama,
722:Sometimes, looking at the many books I have at home, I feel I shall die before I come to the end of them, yet I cannot resist the temptation of buying new books. Whenever I walk into a bookstore and find a book on one of my hobbies - for example, Old English or Old Norse poetry - I say to myself, "What a pity I can't buy that book, for I already have a copy at home.
   ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
723:It is only when one gives oneself in all sincerity to the Divine Will that one has the peace and calm joy which come from the abolition of desires.
   The psychic being knows this with certainty; so, by uniting with one's psychic, one can know it. But the first condition is not to be subject to one's desires and mistake them for the truth of one's being.
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
724:The triple Path of devotion, knowledge and works ... seizes on certain central principles, the intellect, the heart, the will, and seeks to convert their normal operations by turning them away from their ordinary and external preoccupations and activities and concentrating them on the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga, 37 [T1],
725:We all have the potential to show others love and affection, but as we progress in our materialistic world, these values tend to remain dormant. We can develop them on the basis of common sense, common experience and scientific findings. The response to the recent tragedy in the Philippines is an example of how such values are awakened; people helped simply because others are suffering and in need of support. ~ Dalai Lama,
726:Everyone wants a happy life without difficulties or suffering. We create many of the problems we face. No one intentionally creates problems, but we tend to be slaves to powerful emotions like anger, hatred and attachment that are based on misconceived projections about people and things. We need to find ways of reducing these emotions by eliminating the ignorance that underlies them and applying opposing forces. ~ Dalai Lama,
727:To call the taming of an animal its "improvement" is in our ears almost a joke. Whoever knows what goes on in menageries is doubtful whether the beasts in them are "improved". They are weakened, they are made less harmful, they become sickly beasts through the depressive emotion of fear, through pain, through injuries, through hunger. - It is no different with the tamed human being. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Twilight of the Idols,
728:I insist that in private life men should not admit their passions to be an end, indulging them and so degrading themselves to the level of the other animals, or suppressing them and creating neuroses. I insist that every thought, word and deed should be consciously devoted to the service of the Great Work. 'Whatsoever ye do, whether ye eat or drink, do all to the glory of God' ~ Aleister Crowleys, Confessions of Aleister Crowley,
729:Above them is the miracle of eternal beauty, an unseizable secret of divine harmonies, the compelling magic of an irresistible universal charm and attraction that draws and holds things and forces and beings together and obliges them to meet and unite that a hidden Ananda may play from behind the veil and make of them its rhythms and its figures.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
730:Man carries within himself perfect power, perfect wisdom, and perfect knowledge, and if he wants to possess them, he must discover them in the depth of his being, by introspection and concentration. These divine qualities are identical at the centre, at the heart of all beings; this implies the essential unity of all, and all the consequences of solidarity and fraternity that follow from it.
   ~ The Mother,
731:Activities are endless, like ripples on a stream. They end only when you drop them.
Human moods are like the changing highlights and shadows on a sunlit mountain range.
All activities are like the games children play, like castles being made of sand.
View them with delight and equanimity, like grandparents overseeing their grandchildren, or a shepherd resting on a hill watching over his grazing flock. ~ Nyoshul Khen Rinpoche,
732:But from time to time Thy sublime light shines in a being and radiates through him over the world, and then a little wisdom, a little knowledge, a little disinterested faith, heroism and compassion penetrates men's hearts, transforms their minds and sets free a few elements from that sorrowful and implacable wheel of existence to which their blind ignorance subjects them.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
733:It's a strange thing, how you can love somebody, how you can be all eaten up inside with needing them - and they simply don't need you. That's all there is to it, and neither of you can do anything about it. And they'll be the same way with someone else, and someone else will be the same way about you and it goes on and on - this desperate need - and only once in a rare million do the same two people need each other. ~ Madeleine L'Engle,
734:The future of the earth depends on a change of consciousness.
   The only hope for the future is in a change of man's consciousness and the change is bound to come.
   But it is left to men to decide if they will collaborate for this change or if it will have to be enforced upon them by the power of crashing circumstances. So, wake up and collaborate! Blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, August 1964,
735:In all fiction, when a man is faced with alternatives he chooses one at the expense of the others. In the almost unfathomable Ts'ui Pen, he chooses - simultaneously - all of them. He thus creates various futures, various times which start others that will in their turn branch out and bifurcate in other times. That is the cause of the contradictions in the novel." ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Garden Of Forking Paths,
736:Our mind is spinning around,
About carrying out a lot of useless projects.
It's a waste! Give it up!
Thinking about the hundred plans you want to accomplish,
With never enough time to finish them,
Just weighs down your mind.
You are completely distracted,
By all of these projects, which never come to an end,
But keep spreading out more, like ripples in water.
Don't be a fool. For once, just sit tight. ~ Patrul Rinpoche,
737:The 'little word is has its tragedies; it marries and identifies different things with the greatest innocence; and yet no two are ever identical, and if therein lies the charm of wedding them and calling them one, therein too lies the danger. Whenever I use the word is, except in sheer tautology, I deeply misuse it; and when I discover my error, the world seems to fall asunder and the members of my family no longer know one another. (461) ~ G Santayana,
738:What are these suggestions that sometimes invade me? Do they not come from outside?

   Yes, they do come from outside, from some vital entity that is amusing itself by sending them to you to see how you will receive them. I saw the suggestion passing at the time I gave you the flower. I did not attach any importance to it because it was just foolishness - but I see that you received it.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
739:[My wife] liked to collect old encyclopedias from second-hand bookstores, and at one point we had eight of them. When I wrote my first historical novel--back in 1980, before I was online--I used them often as a research tool. For instance, I learned that the Bastille was either 90 feet high or 100 feet or 120 feet. This led me to formulate Wilson's 22nd Law: 'Certitude belongs exclusively to those who only look in one encyclopedia.' ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
740:That man who is without darkness, exempt from evil, absolutely pure, although-of all things which are in the world of the ten regions since unbeginning time till today, he knows none, has seen none, has heard of none, has not in a word any knowledge of them however small, yet has he the high knowledge of omniscience. It is in speaking of him that one can use the word enlightenment. ~ Sutra in 40 articles, the Eternal Wisdom
741:Experts in ancient Greek culture say that people back then didn't see their thoughts as belonging to them. When ancient Greeks had a thought, it occurred to them as a god or goddess giving an order. Apollo was telling them to be brave. Athena was telling them to fall in love.
   Now people hear a commercial for sour cream potato chips and rush out to buy, but now they call this free will.
At least the ancient Greeks were being honest.
   ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
742:Nature and books belong to the eyes that see them. It depends on the mood of the man, whether he shall see the sunset or the fine poem. There are always sunsets, and there is always genius; but only a few hours so serene that we can relish nature or criticism. The more or less depends on structure or temperament. Temperament is the iron wire on which the beads are strung. Of what use is fortune or talent to a cold and defective store? ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
743:My son, do not forget my teaching, but let your heart keep my commandments, for length of days and years of life and peace they will add to you. Let not steadfast love and faithfulness forsake you; bind them around your neck; write them on the tablet of your heart. So you will find favor and good success in the sight of God and man. Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and do not lean on your own understanding. ... ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 3:1-35,
744:You've taken away my looks, my identity, by just a glance.
By making me drink the wine of love-potion,
You've intoxicated me by just a glance;
My fair, delicate wrists with green bangles in them,
Have been held tightly by you with just a glance.
I give my life to you, Oh my cloth-dyer,
You've dyed me in yourself, by just a glance.
I give my whole life to you Oh, Nijam,
You've made me your bride, by just a glance. ~ Amir Khusrau,
745:But when you're in front of an audience and you make them laugh at a new idea, you're guiding the whole being for the moment. No one is ever more him/herself than when they really laugh. Their defenses are down. It's very Zen-like, that moment. They are completely open, completely themselves when that message hits the brain and the laugh begins. That's when new ideas can be implanted. If a new idea slips in at that moment, it has a chance to grow. ~ George Carlin,
746:in order to really possess knowledge, whatever it may be, you must put it into practice, that is, master your nature so as to be able to express this knowledge in action. ... You are still very young, but you must learn right away that to reach the goal you must know how to pay the price, and that to understand the supreme truths you must put them into practice in your daily life. That's all.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
747:Creatures perish
in the darkened
blind of quest,
knowing intimations.

Guessing and dreaming
they pursue the real,
faces turned toward the sky
whispering secrets to the heavens.

While the lord remains among them
in every turn of time
abiding in their every condition
every instant.

Never without him, they,
not for the blink of an eye --
if only they knew!
nor he for a moment without them." ~ Mansur al-Hallaj,
748:I once read a good aphorism from Buckminster Fuller: 'We are not nouns,' he says, pointedly; 'we are verbs.' People who are content with rigid images of others are thinking of themselves and others as nouns, as things. Those who keep trying to get closer to others, to understand and appreciate them more all the time, are verbs: active, creative, dynamic, able to change themselves and to make changes in the world around them. ~ Eknath Easwaran, from Conquest of Mind,
749:To be miserable may remind you of the defects of your external nature, but I do not see how it is going to cure them. I am not asking you to be frivolously happy, but to be quiet and quietly confident, rejecting these old movements, but for the rest trusting not in a restless self-torturing personal effort but to the Divine Force to change the external nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Dealing with Depression and Despondency,
750:The superior man or the sage loves all beings that live, but has not for them the sentiments of humanity which he has for men. He has for men sentiments of humanity, but he does not love them with the love which he has for his father and mother. He loves his father and mother with filial love and he has for men sentiments of humanity. He has for men sentiments of humanity and he loves all beings that live. ~ Meug Tac, the Eternal Wisdom
751:I know that most men ~ not only those considered clever, but even those who are very clever and capable of understanding most difficult scientific, mathematical, or philosophic, problems ~ can seldom discern even the simplest and most obvious truth if it be such as obliges them to admit the falsity of conclusions they have formed, perhaps with much difficulty ~ conclusions of which they are proud, which they have taught to others, and on which they have built their lives.,
752:Creatures perish
in the darkened
blind of quest,
knowing intimations.

Guessing and dreaming
they pursue the real,
faces turned toward the sky
whispering secrets to the heavens.

While the lord remains among them
in every turn of time
abiding in their every condition
every instant.

Never without him, they,
not for the blink of an eye --
if only they knew!
nor he for a moment without them. ~ Mansur al Hallaj,
753:I pray to the unknown gods that some man-even a single man, tens of centuries ago-has perused and read that book. If the honor and wisdom and joy of such a reading are not to be my own, then let them be for others. Let heaven exist, though my own place be in hell. Let me be tortured and battered and annihilated, but let there be one instant, one creature, wherein thy enormous Library may find its justification. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Library of Babel,
754:Why does an apple fall when it is ripe? Is it brought down by the force of gravity? Is it because its stalk withers? Because it is dried by the sun, because it grows too heavy, or because the boy standing under the tree wants to eat it? None of these is the cause.... Every action of theirs, that seems to them an act of their own freewill is in the historical sense not free at all but is bound up with the whole course of history and preordained from all eternity.
   ~ Leo Tolstoy, War and Peace,
755:In that daily effort in which intelligence and passion mingle and delight each other, the absurd man discovers a discipline that will make up the greatest of his strengths. The required diligence and doggedness and lucidity thus resemble the conqueror's attitude. To create is likewise to give a shape to one's fate. For all these characters, their work defines them at least as much as it is defined by them. The actor taught us this: There is no frontier between being and appearing. ~ Albert Camus,
756:In your nature there are many obstacles, chiefly a great activity of the outward-going mind and a thick crust of the impure lower Prakriti that covers the heart and the vital being. Quieting of the mind and purification of the nature are what you must have before you can fulfil your aim. Aspire for these two things first; ask for them constantly from above. You will not be able to achieve them by your own unaided effort. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Purity,
757:The duty of man is to be useful to men: to a great number if he can, if not, to a small number, otherwise to his neighbours, otherwise to himself : in making himself useful to himself, he works for others. As the vicious man injures not only himself but also those to whom he might have been useful if he had been virtuous, likewise in labouring for oneself one labours also for others, since there is formed a man who can be of use to them. ~ Seneca, the Eternal Wisdom
758:Happy is the man that findeth wisdom and the man that getteth understanding. For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver and the gain thereof than fine gold. She is more precious than rubies and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her, and happy is everyone that retaineth her. ~ Proverbs, the Eternal Wisdom
759:To those who ask you, Where have you seen the gods, or how do you who are so devout know for sure that the gods exist? I answer, first of all, that even to the very eye, they are in some manner visible and apparent. Secondly, neither have I seen my own soul, and yet I respect and honour it. So then for the gods, by the daily experience that I have of their power and providence towards myself and others, I know certainly that they exist and therefore I worship them. ~ Marcus Aurelius, Meditations, 12, 21,
760:This is how it works. I love the people in my life, and I do for my friends whatever they need me to do for them, again and again, as many times as is necessary. For example, in your case you always forgot who you are and how much you're loved. So what I do for you as your friend is remind you who you are and tell you how much I love you. And this isn't any kind of burden for me, because I love who you are very much. Every time I remind you, I get to remember with you, which is my pleasure. ~ James Lecesne,
761:In a splendid extravagance of the waste of God
Dropped carelessly in creation's spendthrift work,
Left in the chantiers of the bottomless world
And stolen by the robbers of the Deep,
The golden shekels of the Eternal lie,
Hoarded from touch and view and thought's desire,
Locked in blind antres of the ignorant flood,
Lest men should find them and be even as Gods.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,
762:The most dangerous thing you can do is to take any one impulse of your own nature and set it up as the thing you ought to follow at all costs. There is not one of them which will not make us into devils if we set it up as an absolute guide. You might think love of humanity in general was safe, but it is not. If you leave out justice you will find yourself breaking agreements and faking evidence in trials 'for the sake of humanity', and become in the end a cruel and treacherous man. ~ C S Lewis, Mere Christianity,
763:I was speaking of your experiences of the higher consciousness, of your seeing the Mother in all things - these are what are called spiritual realisations, spiritual knowledge. Realisations are the essence of knowledge - thoughts about them, expression of them in words are a lesser knowledge and if the thoughts are merely mental without experience or realisation, they are not regarded as jnana in the spiritual sense at all.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, Transformation of the Mind,
764:The three of them knew it. She was Kafka's mistress. Kafka had dreamt her. The three of them knew it. He was Kafka's friend. Kafka had dreamt him. The three of them knew it. The woman said to the friend, Tonight I want you to have me. The three of them knew it. The man replied: If we sin, Kafka will stop dreaming us. One of them knew it. There was no longer anyone on earth. Kafka said to himself Now the two of them have gone, I'm left alone. I'll stop dreaming myself. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
765:The object of the theoretical (as separate from the practical) Qabalah, insofar as this thesis is concerned, is to enable the student to do three main things: First, to analyze every idea in terms of the Tree of Life. Second, to trace a necessary connection and relation between every and any class of ideas by referring them to this standard of comparison. Third, to translate any unknown system of symbolism into terms of any known one by its means.
   ~ Israel Regardie, A Garden Of Pomegranates: Skrying On The Tree Of Life,
766:The Dzogchen of the basis is to determine the nature of the mind.
The Dzogchen of the path is to strike the target of freedom from the extremes.
The Dzogchen of the result is to send hopes and doubts into extinction.
The Dzogchen of the object is to let appearances go free by not grasping at them.
The Dzogchen of the mind is to let thoughts arise as friends.
The Dzogchen of the meaning is to let flickering thoughts dissolve naturally.
Whoever realizes these points is a great king of yogis. ~ Longchenpa,
767:Thus, I came to the conclusion that the designer of a new system must not only be the implementor and the first large-scale user; the designer should also write the first user manual. The separation of any of these four components would have hurt TeX significantly. If I had not participated fully in all these activities, literally hundreds of improvements would never have been made, because I would never have thought of them or perceived why they were important. ~ Donald Knuth, The Errors Of TeX,
768:What is the good of words if they aren't important enough to quarrel over? Why do we choose one word more than another if there isn't any difference between them? If you called a woman a chimpanzee instead of an angel, wouldn't there be a quarrel about a word? If you're not going to argue about words, what are you going to argue about? Are you going to convey your meaning to me by moving your ears? The Church and the heresies always used to fight about words, because they are the only thing worth fighting about. ~ G K Chesterton,
769:Please understand that all sentient beings, all our past parents, want nothing but happiness. Unfortunately, through their negative actions they only create the causes for further pain and suffering. Take this to heart and consider all our parents, wandering blindly and endlessly through painful samsaric states. When we truly take this to heart, out of compassion we feel motivated to achieve enlightenment to truly help all of them. This compassionate attitude is indispensable as a preparation for practice. ~ Tulku Urgyen Rinpoche,
770:The Real made me contemplate the light of the veils as the star of strong backing rose, and He said to me, "Do you know how many veils I have veiled you with?"
"No", I replied.
He said, "With seventy veils. Even if you raise them you will not see Me, and if you do not raise them you will not see Me."
"If you raise them you will see Me and if you do not raise them you will see Me."
"Take care of burning yourself!"
"You are My sight, so have faith. You are My Face, so veil yourself" ~ Ibn Arabi,
771:377. God made the infinite world by Self-knowledge which in its works is Will-Force self-fulfilling. He used ignorance to limit His infinity; but fear, weariness, depression, self-distrust and assent to weakness are the instruments by which He destroys what He created. When these things are turned on what is evil or harmful & ill-regulated within thee, then it is well; but if they attack thy very sources of life & strength, then seize & expel them or thou diest.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
772:An ancient philosopher once said that the bee extracts honey from the pollen of the flower, while from the same source the spider extracts poison. The problem which then confronts us is: are we bees or spiders ? Do we transform the experiences of life into honey, or do we change them into poison ? Do they lift us, or do we eternally rebel against the pricks? Many people become soured by experience, but the wise one takes the honey and builds it into the beehive of his own spiritual nature.
   ~ Manly P Hall, The Occult Anatomy Of Man,
773: Similarly, the more tyrants pillage, the more they crave, the more they ruin and destroy; the more one yields to them, and obeys them, by that much do they become mightier and more formidable, the readier to annihilate and destroy. But if not one thing is yielded to them, if, without any violence they are simply not obeyed, they become naked and undone and as nothing, just as, when the root receives no nourishment, the branch withers and dies. ~ Étienne de La Boétie, The Politics of Obedience: The Discourse of Voluntary Servitude,
774:The basis of internal peace is samata, the capacity of receiving with a calm and equal mind all the attacks and appearances of outward things, whether pleasant or unpleasant, ill-fortune and good-fortune, pleasure and pain, honour and ill-repute, praise and blame, friendship and enmity, sinner and saint, or, physically, heat and cold etc. There are two forms of samata, passive and active, samata in reception of the things of the outward world and samata in reaction to them.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Record Of Yoga,
775:This gesture of the Divine Mother teaches us also what should be the approach and attitude of human beings in all their activities. In all our movements we should always remember Him, refer to Him, consider that in the last analysis each and every movement comes from Him and we must always offer them to Him, return them to the parent-source from where they come, therein lies freedom, the divine detachment which the individual must possess always in order to be one with Him, feel one's identity with Him. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, On Savitri, 12,
776:To be, or not to be: that is the question:
Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to suffer
The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune,
Or to take arms against a sea of troubles,
And by opposing end them? To die: to sleep;
No more; and, by a sleep to say we end
The heart-ache and the thousand natural shocks
That flesh is heir to, 'tis a consummation
Devoutly to be wish'd. To die, to sleep;
To sleep: perchance to dream: ay, there's the rub.
For in this sleep of death what dreams may come. ~ William Shakespeare, Hamlet,
777:What is the sign of a man settled in the fixity of his soul and his understanding? When he casts from him all desires that come to the mind, satisfied in himself and with himself, when his mind is undisturbed in pain and without desire in pleasure, when liking and fear and wrath have passed away from him, then a man is fixed in his understanding. He who is unaffected in all things by good or by evil happening, neither rejoices in them nor hates, in him wisdom is established. ~ Bhagavad Gita, the Eternal Wisdom
778:the process of unifying the being :::
(1) becoming aware of one's psychic being
(2) putting before the psychic being, as one becomes aware of them, all one's movements, impulses, thoughts and acts of will, so that the psychic being may accept or reject each of these movements, impulses, thoughts or acts of will. Those that are accepted will be kept and carried out; those that are rejected will be driven out of the consciousness so that they may never come back again. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
779:the one thing needful :::
It is the lesson of life that always in this world everything fails a man - only the Divine does not fail him, if he turns entirely towards the Divine. It is not because there is something bad in you that blows fall on you - blows fall on all human beings because they are full of desire for things that cannot last and they lose them or, even if they get, it brings disappointment and cannot satisfy them. To turn to the Divine is the only truth in life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
780:From the point of view of a spiritual life, it is not what you do that matters most, but the way in which it is done and the consciousness you put into it. Remember always the Divine and all you do will be an expression of the Divine Presence. When all your actions are consecrated to the Divine, there will be no longer activities that are superior and activities that are inferior; all will have an equal importance - the value given them by the consecration.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You,
781:Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruit. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 7:15-20 (KJV):
782:I do have one great hope. It is that with the disappearance of Marxism, we may succeed in eliminating the pressure of ideologies as the centre of politics. Marxism needed an anti-Marxist ideology, so what you had was the clash between two ideologies which were both in a sense completely mad. There was nothing real behind them - only wrong problems. What I hope from the open society is that we will re-establish a list of priorities of the things which have to be done in society. ~ Karl Popper, interviewed by Giancarlo Bosetti, in The Lesson of this Century,
783:the Divine Personalities :::
   But behind all these and in them he has felt a Divinity who is all these things, a Bringer of Light, a Guide and All-Knower, a Master of Force, A Giver of Bliss, Friend, Helper, Father, Mother, Playmate in the world-game, an absolute Master of his being, his souls Beloved and Lover. All relations known to human personality are there in the souls contact with the Divine; but they rise towards superhuman levels and compel him towards a divine nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
784:Here's to the crazy ones. The misfits. The rebels. The troublemakers. The round pegs in the square holes. The ones who see things differently. They're not fond of rules. And they have no respect for the status quo. You can quote them, disagree with them, glorify or vilify them. About the only thing you can't do is ignore them. Because they change things. They push the human race forward. And while some may see them as the crazy ones, we see genius. Because the people who are crazy enough to think they can change the world, are the ones who do. ~ Apple Inc.,
785:The tranquil lake reflects in the polished mirror of its waters heaven and the trees and the glittering stars; approach now and see how the image is changed; in place of heaven and the stars it is thyself that thou seest, for it was thy soul that created the heaven and the stars reflected in the mirror of the lake. Learn that all things seem to be in the soul which reflects them, but they are not the truth and the essence of the eternal reality. That essence is the Spirit which forms all things. ~ Anonymous, the Eternal Wisdom
786:The inexperienced in wisdom and virtue, ever occupied with feasting and such, are carried downward, and there, as is fitting, they wander their whole life long, neither ever looking upward to the truth above them nor rising toward it, nor tasting pure and lasting pleasures. Like cattle, always looking downward with their heads bent toward the ground and the banquet tables, they feed, fatten, and fornicate. In order to increase their possessions they kick and butt with horns and hoofs of steel and kill each other, insatiable as they are. ~ Plato,
787:All souls have within them something soft, cowardly, vile, nerveless, languishing, and if there were only that element in man, there would be nothing so ugly as the human being. But at the same time there is in him, very much to the purpose, this mistress, this absolute queen, Reason, who by the effort she has it in herself to make, becomes perfect and becomes the supreme virtue. One must, to be truly a human being, give it full authority over that other part of the soul whose duty it is to obey the reason. ~ Cicero, the Eternal Wisdom
788:There can be no firm foundation in sadhana without equality, samata. Whatever the unpleasantness of circumstances, however disagreeable the conduct of others, you must learn to receive them with a perfect calm and without any disturbing reaction. These things are the test of equality. It is easy to be calm and equal when things go well and people and circumstances are pleasant; it is when they are the opposite that the completeness of the calm, peace, equality can be tested, reinforced, made perfect.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
789:There are some true and ardent aspirants who travel from place to place in search of this pass-word from a divine and perfect instructor which will open for them the doors of the eternal beatitude, and if in their earnest search one of them is so favoured as to meet such a master and receive from him the word so ardently desired which is capable of breaking all chains, he withdraws immediately from society to enter into the profound retreat of his own heart and dwells there till he has succeeded in conquering eternal peace. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
790:It thunders, howls, roars, hisses, whistles, blusters, hums, growls, rumbles, squeaks, groans, sings, crackles, cracks, rattles, flickers, clicks, snarls, tumbles, whimpers, whines, rustles, murmurs, crashes, clucks, to gurgle, tinkles, blows, snores, claps, to lisp, to cough, it boils, to scream, to weep, to sob, to croak, to stutter, to lisp, to coo, to breathe, to clash, to bleat, to neigh, to grumble, to scrape, to bubble. These words, and others like them, which express sounds are more than mere symbols: they are a kind of hieroglyphics for the ear. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
791:Reading is merely a substitute for one's own thoughts. A man allows his thoughts to be put into leading-strings.

Further, many books serve only to show how many wrong paths there are, and how widely a man may stray if he allows himself to be led by them. But he who is guided by his genius, that is to say, he who thinks for himself, who thinks voluntarily and rightly, possesses the compass wherewith to find the right course. A man, therefore, should only read when the source of his own thoughts stagnates; which is often the case with the best of minds. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
792:When the disciple regarding his ideas sees appear in him bad and unwholesome thoughts, thoughts of covetousness, hatred, error, he should either turn his mind from them and concentrate on a healthy idea, or examine the fatal nature of the thought, or else he should analyse it and decompose it into its different elements, or calling up all his strength and applying the greatest energy suppress it from his mind: so bad and unwholesome thoughts withdraw and disappear, and the mind becomes firm, calm, unified, vigorous. ~ Buddhist Maxims, the Eternal Wisdom
793:D.: Impurities of limitation, ignorance and desire (anava, mayika, and kamya) place obstacles in the way of meditation. How to conquer them?
M.: Not to be swayed by them.
D.: Grace is necessary.
M.: Yes, Grace is both the beginning and the end. Introversion is due to Grace: Perseverance is Grace; and Realisation is Grace. That is the reason for the statement: Mamekam saranam vraja (only surrender to Me). If one has entirely surrendered oneself is there any part left to ask for Grace? He is swallowed up by Grace. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 319,
794:There are some true and ardent aspirants who travel from place to place in search of this pass-word from a divine and perfect instructor which will open for them the doors of the eternal beatitude, and if in their earnest search one of them is so favoured as to meet such a master and receive from him the word so ardently desired which is capable of breaking all chains, he withdraws immediately from society to enter into the profound retreat of his own heart and dwells there till he has succeeded in conquering eternal peace. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
795:... What you should do, is always to reject the lower experiences and concentrate on a fixed and quiet aspiration towards the one thing needed, the Light, the Calm, the Peace, the Devotion that you felt for two or three days. It is because you get interested in the lower vital experiences and in observing and thinking about them that they take hold, and then comes the absence of the Contact and the confusion. You have surely had enough of this kind of experience already and should make up your mind to steadily reject it when it comes.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
796:Purusha and Prakriti :::
   ... On one side he becomes aware of a witness recipient observing experiencing Consciousness which does not appear to act but for which all these activities inside and outside us seem to be undertaken and continue. On the other side he is aware at the same time of an executive Force or an energy of Process which is seen to constitute, drive and guide all conceivable activities and to create a myraid form visible to us and invisible and use them as stable supports for its incessant flux of action and creation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
797:Mind, heart, life, body are to do the works of the Divine, all the works which they do now and yet more, but to do them divinely, as now they do not do them. This is the first appearance of the problem before him on which the seeker of perfection has to lay hold, that it is not a negative, prohibitory, passive or quietistic, but a positive, affirmative, active purity which is his object. A divine quietism discovered the immaculate eternity of the Spirit, a divine kinetism adds to it the right pure undeviating action of the soul, mind and body.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
798:Television, radio, and all the sources of amusement and information that surround us in our daily lives are also artificial props. They can give us the impression that our minds are active, because we are required to react to stimuli from the outside. But the power of those external stimuli to keep us going is limited. They are like drugs. We grow used to them, and we continuously need more and more of them. Eventually, they have little or no effect. Then, if we lack resources within ourselves, we cease to grow intellectually, morally, and spiritually. And we we cease to grow, we begin to die. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
799:Weekly Reviews ::: Dedicate at least one afternoon or entire evening during the weekend to review all of your courses. Make certain you have an understanding of where each course is going and that your study schedule is appropriate. Do the 4x6 thing: One card for each chapter. Then ask yourself how each chapter relates to other chapters, and then, how the readings relate to each of the lectures. Are there contradictions? Differences of opinion, approach, method? What evidence is there to support the differences of opinion? What are your views? Can you defend them? A good exercise. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study,
800:The Japanese have a proverb: "The gods only laugh when men pray to them for wealth." The boon bestowed on the worshiper is always scaled to his stature and to the nature of his dominant desire: the boon is simply a symbol of life energy stepped down to the requirements of a certain specific case. The irony, of course, lies in the fact that, whereas the hero who has won the favor of the god may beg for the boon of perfect illumination, what he generally seeks are longer years to live, weapons with which to slay his neighbor, or the health of his child. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Ultimate Boon,
801:The man to whom all men are strangers, who sees no other existence than his own and considers his like as phantoms capable only of serving his ends or of opposing them, sees the whole world extinguished at the moment of his death. On the contraty, he who recognises himself in others, even in all that, lives, and pours his existence into that of every animated being, loses in dying only a feeble part of his life. Having destroyed the illusion which separated his consciousness from the rest of the world, he continues to live in all those whom he has loved. ~ Sehopenhauer, the Eternal Wisdom
802:It is the devil's greatest triumph when he can deprive us of the joy of the Spirit. He carries fine dust with him in little boxes and scatters it through the cracks in our conscience in order to dim the soul's pure impulses and its luster. But the joy that fills the heart of the spiritual person destroys the deadly poison of the serpent. But if any are gloomy and think that they are abandoned in their sorrow, gloominess will continuously tear at them or else they will waste away in empty diversions. When gloominess takes root, evil grows. If it is not dissolved by tears, permanent damage is done. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
803:I had forgotten what fiction was to me as a boy, forgotten what it was like in the library: fiction was an escape from the intolerable, a doorway into impossibly hospitable worlds where things had rules and could be understood; stories had been a way of learning about life without experiencing it, or perhaps of experiencing it as an eighteenth-century poisoner dealt with poisons, taking them in tiny doses, such that the poisoner could cope with ingesting things that would kill someone who was not inured to them. Sometimes fiction is a way of coping with the poison of the world in a way that lets us survive it. ~ Neil Gaiman,
804:The acts of the mind, wherein it exerts its power over simple ideas, are chiefly these three: 1. Combining several simple ideas into one compound one, and thus all complex ideas are made. 2. The second is bringing two ideas, whether simple or complex, together, and setting them by one another so as to take a view of them at once, without uniting them into one, by which it gets all its ideas of relations. 3. The third is separating them from all other ideas that accompany them in their real existence: this is called abstraction, and thus all its general ideas are made. ~ John Locke, An Essay Concerning Human Understanding (1690),
805:The black magician is one who learns to manipulate these forces for selfish and destructive purposes, his own aggrandizement of the fulfillment of desire, while the white magician prays that he may learn to manipulate them as God would have them manipulated - for the salvation of the divine creation. The powers are in the hands of those capable of invoking them; it makes no difference whether for good or ill. For this reason, the schools of white magic conceal these powers from man until, through growth, purification, and unfoldment, he gains the proper incentive for using them. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
806:I don't know whether this world has a meaning that transcends it. But I know that I cannot know that meaning and that it is impossible for me just now to know it. What can a meaning outside my condition mean to me? I can understand only in human terms. What I touch, what resists me ~ that I understand. And these two certainties ~ my appetite for the absolute and for unity and the impossibility of reducing this world to a rational and reasonable principle ~ I also know that I cannot reconcile them. What other truth can I admit without lying, without bringing in a hope I lack and which means nothing within the limits of my conditions?,
807:Hence, as more individuals are produced than can possibly survive, there must in every case be a struggle for existence, either one individual with another of the same species, or with the individuals of distinct species, or with the physical conditions of life. It is the doctrine of Malthus applied with manifold force to the whole animal and vegetable kingdoms; for in this case there can be no artificial increase of food, and no prudential restraint from marriage. Although some species may be now increasing, more or less rapidly, in numbers, all cannot do so, for the world would not hold them. ~ Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species,
808:When one sees them thinking all the time about themselves, referring everything to themselves, governed simply by their own little person, placing themselves in the centre of the universe and trying to organise the whole universe including God around themselves, as though that were the most important thing in the universe. If one could only see oneself objectively, you know, as one sees oneself in a mirror, observe oneself living, it is so grotesque! (Laughing) That's enough for you to... One suddenly feels that he is becoming - oh, so absolutely ridiculous! ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, [T2],
809:{3:13} Happy [is] the man [that] findeth wisdom, and the man [that] getteth understanding.
{3:14} For the merchandise of it [is] better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold.
{3:15} She [is] more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire arenot to be compared unto her.
{3:16} Length of days [is] in her right hand; [and] in her left hand riches and honour.
{3:17} Her ways [are] ways of pleasantness, and all her paths [are] peace.
{3:18} She [is] a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy [is every one] that retaineth her. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Proverbs, 3:13-18,
810:If possible, there should be no telephone in your writing room, certainly no TV or videogames for you to fool around with. If there's a window, draw the curtains or pull down the shades unless it looks out at a blank wall. For any writer, but for the beginning writer in particular, it's wise to eliminate every possible distraction. If you continue to write, you will begin to filter out these distractions naturally, but at the start it's best to try and take care of them before you write. … When you write, you want to get rid of the world, don't you? Of course you do. When you're writing, you're creating your own worlds. ~ Stephen King,
811:At this point it may be objected: well, then, if even the crabbed sceptics admit that the statements of religion cannot be confuted by reason, why should not I believe in them, since they have so much on their side:­ tradition, the concurrence of mankind, and all the consolation they yield? Yes, why not? Just as no one can be forced into belief, so no one can be forced into unbelief. But do not deceive yourself into thinking that with such arguments you are following the path of correct reasoning. If ever there was a case of facile argument, this is one. Ignorance is ignorance; no right to believe anything is derived from it. ~ Sigmund Freud,
812:There are two kinds of black magicians: (1) those who use the demons of the astral plane for their villainy, which they invoke through necromancy and invocation; and (2) those who create their own demons and launch them against the world. The first group does the greatest harm to the world, but the second injure themselves more. The first group is composed mostly of conscious black magicians, while there are many in the second group who are totally ignorant of what they are doing. Some never learn their mistake until the demons they have created come back to the persons who sent them forth. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
813:You cannot seek the unknown. What is sought must already be known, otherwise, it could not be recognized.
All recognition requires memory. What is recognized must have been cognized before. The process works as cognize, then name, and subsequently recognize.
There is nothing to be gained by pursuing the unknown. It is sufficient to fully comprehend the known.

Wu Hsin comes to take you to the real; his words are final. Drink them fully and your thirst has ended.

You are no longer mesmerized by your own self-importance. To have done so means to reach the state in which imagination is no longer taken for the actual. ~ Wu Hsin,
814:Cheerfulness
ONE AFTERNOON, in a large town in a rainy country, I saw seven or eight vehicles full of children. That morning, they had been taken into the country to play in the fields, but the bad weather had made them return home early in the rain.

And yet they were singing, laughing and waving merrily to the passers-by.

They had kept their cheerfulness in this gloomy weather. If one of them had felt sad, the songs of the others would have cheered him. And for the people hurrying by, who heard the children's laughter, it seemed that the sky had brightened for a moment.

~ The Mother, mcw, 2:189,
815:Who, if I cried out, would hear me among the angels' hierarchies?
And even if one of them pressed me suddenly against his heart:
I would be consumed in that overwhelming existence.
For beauty is nothing but the beginning of terror, which we are still just able to endure,
And we are so awed because it serenely disdains to annihilate us.
Every angel is terrifying.
And so I hold myself back and swallow the call-note of my dark sobbing.
Ah, whom can we ever turn to in our need?
Not angels, not humans, and already the knowing animals are aware
That we are not really at home in our interpreted world. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
816:Magic never in its wildest dreams thought that it would be trumped by mythic. And the mythic gods and goddesses never imagined that reason could and would destroy them. And here we sit, in our rational worldview, all smug and confident that nothing higher will sweep out of the heavens and completely explode our solid perceptions, undoing our very foundations. And yet surely, the transrational lies in wait. It is just around the corner, this new dawn. Every stage transcends and includes, and thus inescapably, unavoidably it seems, the sun will rise on a world tomorrow that in many ways transcends reason. ~ Ken Wilber, A Brief History of Everything,
817:When a man attains the Knowledge of Brahman he shows certain characteristics. The Bhagavata describes four of them: the state of a child, of an inert thing, of a madman, and of a ghoul. Sometimes the knower of Brahman acts like a five-year-old child. Sometimes he acts like a madman. Sometimes he remains like an inert thing. In this state he cannot work; he renounces all action. You may say that jnanis like Janaka were active. The truth is that people in olden times gave responsibility to their subordinate officers and thus freed themselves from worry. Further, at that time men possessed intense faith. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
818:sacrifice, the redeeming principle :::
   The law of sacrifice is the common divine action that was thrown out into the world in its beginning as a symbol of the solidarity of the universe. It is by the attraction of this law that a divinising principle, a saving power descends to limit and correct and gradually to eliminate the errors of an egoistic and self-divided creation. This descent, this sacrifice of the Purusha, the Divine Soul, submitting itself to Force and Matter so that it may inform and illuminate them, is the seed of redemption of this world of Inconscience and Ignorance.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 106,
819:The universities better becareful, cause they are dumping their content online as fast as they can. They are going to make themselves completely superfluous. And some smart person, Ive been thinking about this for 20 years, is going to take over accreditation end. Cause you know, all you would have to do, is set up a series of well designed examinations online. And only let a minority of people pass, you have instant accreditation credibility. Heres an entire 3 years of Psychology courses, heres the exams, you take them, only 15% of the people pass. ... It makes the accreditation valuable. ~ Jordan Peterson, Joe Rogan Experience 877 - Jordan Peterson, 1:40:00,
820:The Magician should devise for himself a definite technique for destroying 'evil.' The essence of such a practice will consist in training the mind and the body to confront things which cause fear, pain, disgust, shame and the like. He must learn to endure them, then to become indifferent to them, then to analyze them until they give pleasure and instruction, and finally to appreciate them for their own sake, as aspects of Truth. When this has been done, he should abandon them, if they are really harmful in relation to health and comfort.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, APPENDIX VI: A FEW PRINCIPAL RITUALS, [311-312],
821:A bit of Prime, a bit of Matter, and a fair understanding of Life installs cybernetic devices and allows them to function; a blend of Forces and Prime conjures fire, wind, and light. With Correspondence alone, a skilled mage can step from one place to another without passing through the intervening space; add Time, and she can see past events in a distant place as well; add Forces, and she could project the images she sees upon a wall; use Matter and Correspondence instead, and she could open a door in one place, open another door in the next, and step between two doors that had not existed - and could not have existed - until that moment. ~ Mage 20th Anniversary Edition,
822:Gird up thy loins now like a man; I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me. Wilt thou also disannul my judgment? Wilt thou condemn me, that thou mayst be righteous? Hast thou an arm like God? or canst thou thunder with a voice like him? Deck thyself now with majesty and excellency; and array thyself with glory and beauty. Cast abroad the rage of thy wrath: and behold every one that is proud and abase him. Look on every one that is proud, and bring him low; and tread down the wicked in their place. Hide them in the dust together; and bind their faces in secret. Then I will also confess unto thee that thine own hand can save thee. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Job, 40:7-14,
823:Indeed, some of the problems commonly engaging the attention of philosophical thought appear to be deprived, not only of all importance, but of any meaning as well; a host of problems arise resting solely upon some ambiguity or upon a confusion of points of view, problems that only exist in fact because they are badly expressed, and that normally should not arise at all. In most cases therefore, it would in itself be sufficient to set these problems forth correctly in order to cause them to disappear, were it not that philosophy has an interest in keeping them alive, since it thrives largely upon ambiguities. ~ Rene Guenon, Introduction to the Study of the Hindu Doctrines,
824:It is a strange world, a sad world, a world full of miseries, and woes, and troubles. And yet when King Laugh come, he make them all dance to the tune he play. Bleeding hearts, and dry bones of the churchyard, and tears that burn as they fall, all dance together to the music that he make with that smileless mouth of him. Ah, we men and women are like ropes drawn tight with strain that pull us different ways. Then tears come, and like the rain on the ropes, they brace us up, until perhaps the strain become too great, and we break. But King Laugh he come like the sunshine, and he ease off the strain again, and we bear to go on with our labor, what it may be.
   ~ Bram Stoker,
825:One can mount higher in a singular sort when the spirit soars above Time as high as eternity and there uniting itself with God becomes one thing with him and by that union knows and loves, not what is more or less noble, but all things in all things, considering them in that Object which is infinitely noble, all eminently reunited and in an equal degree of nobility. It is there that the spirit after it has raised itself above all that is, surpasses itself also and dwells imperturbable in an eternal repose, and the more it knows and loves, the more this eternity is affirmed and it becomes there itself eternal. ~ J. Taulcr, the Eternal Wisdom
826:DR. MANILAL: How can one succeed in meditation?

SRI AUROBINDO: By quietude of mind. There is not only the Infinite in itself, but also an infinite sea of peace, joy, light, power above the head. The golden Lid, Hiranmaya Patram, intervenes between the mind and what is above the mind. Once you break this lid ( making a movement of the hands above the head ) they can come down any time at your will. But for that, quietude is essential. Of course, there are people who can get them without first establishing the quietude, but it is very difficult. ( On 13-12-1938 ) ~ Sri Aurobindo, TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO VOLUME 1, BY NIRODBARAN (Page no.17),
827:The visions you describe are those which come in the earliest stages of sadhana. At this stage most of the things seen are formations of the mental plane and it is not always possible to put on them a precise significance, for they depend on the individual mind of the sadhak. At a later stage the power of vision becomes important for the sadhana, but at first one has to go on without attaching excessive importance to the details - until the consciousness develops more. The opening of the consciousness to the Divine Light and Truth and Presence is always the one important thing in the yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Visions and Symbols,
828:There are two ways to slide easily through life; to believe everything or doubt everything. Both ways save us from thinking. The majority take the line of least resistance, preferring to have their thinking done for them; they accept ready-made individual, private doctrines as their own and follow them more or less blindly. Every generation looks upon its own creeds as true and permanent and has a mingled smile of pity and contempt for the prejudices of the past. For two hundred or more generations of our historical past this attitude has been repeated two hundred or more times, and unless we are very careful our children will have the same attitude toward us. ~ Alfred Korzybski,
829:Being is the notion implicit only: its special forms have the predicate 'is'; when they are distinguished they are each of them an 'other': and the shape which dialectic takes in them, i.e. their further specialisation, is passing over into another. This further determination, or specialisation, is at once a forth-putting and in that way a disengaging of the notion implicit in being; and at the same time the withdrawing of being inwards, its sinking deeper into itself. Thus the explication of the notion in the sphere of being does two things: it brings out the totality of being, and it abolishes the immediacy of being, or the form of being as such. ~ Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel,
830:Everyone is searching for something. Some people pursue security, others pleasure or power. Yet others look for dreams, or they know not what. There are, however, those who know what they seek but cannot find it in the natural world. For these searchers many clues have been laid out by those who have gone before. The traces are everywhere, although only those with eyes to see or ears to hear perceive them. When the significance of these signs is seriously acted upon, Providence opens a door out of the natural into the supernatural to reveal a ladder from the transient to the Eternal. He who dares the ascent enters the Way of Kabbalah.
   ~ Z'ev Ben Shimon Halevi, The Way Of Kabbalah,
831:Practical Review Tools ::: Flash cards, Chapter Outlines, 4x6 Summaries: You need to find ways to repeat and rehearse information and ideas that work for you. Any number of creative tools can be used to help you organize and remember information and make it manageable. I like 4x6 cards. They are sturdy, large enough to hold succinct information, and you can scribble ideas that jog the memory. The beauty 4x6's is that they can be carried anywhere. You can study them at the library, laundry, or lavatory. They travel on the bus, they can save you from a boring date, they can be thrown away immediately without guilt or survive years of faithful service. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study,
832:Modern empiricism has been conditioned in large part by two dogmas. One is a belief in some fundamental cleavage between truths which are analytic, or grounded in meanings independently of matters of fact and truths which are synthetic, or grounded in fact. The other dogma is reductionism: the belief that each meaningful statement is equivalent to some logical construct upon terms which refer to immediate experience. Both dogmas, I shall argue, are ill founded. One effect of abandoning them is, as we shall see, a blurring of the supposed boundary between speculative metaphysics and natural science. Another effect is a shift toward pragmatism. ~ W V O Quine, Two Dogmas of Empiricism, 1951,
833:Can one learn to control one's subconscient as one controls one's conscious thought?

   It is especially during the body's sleep that one is in contact with the subconscient. In becoming conscious of one's nights, control of the subconscient becomes much easier. The control can become total when the cells become conscious of the Divine in them and when they open themselves voluntarily to His influence. This is what the consciousness that descended on the earth last year is working for. Little by little the subconscient automatism of the body is being replaced by the consciousness of the Divine Presence governing the entire functioning of the body.
   ~ The Mother,
834:Now as always-humility and terror. Fear that the working of my pen cannot capture the grinding of my brain. It is so easy to understand why the ancients prayed for the help of a Muse. And the Muse came and stood beside them, and we, heaven help us, do not believe in Muses. We have nothing to fall back on but our craftsmanship and it, as modern literature attests, is inadequate. May I be honest; may I be decent; may I be unaffected by the technique of hucksters. If invocation is required, let this be my invocation-may I be strong and yet gentle, tender and yet wise, wise and yet tolerant. May I for a little while, only for a little while, see with the inflamed eyes of a God. ~ John Steinbeck,
835:the inability to know :::
   In sum, it may be safely affirmed that no solution offered can be anything but provisional until a supramental Truth-consciousness is reached by which the appearances of things are put in their place and their essence revealed and that in them which derives straight from the spiritual essence. In the meanwhile our only safety is to find a guiding law of spiritual experience - or else to liberate a light within that can lead us on the way until that greater direct Truth-consciousness is reached above us or born within us.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, The Works of Knowledge - The Psychic Being,
836:I met a traveller from an antique land,
Who said: Two vast and trunkless legs of stone
Stand in the desert... Near them, on the sand,
Half sunk a shattered visage lies, whose frown,
And wrinkled lip, and sneer of cold command,
Tell that its sculptor well those passions read
Which yet survive, stamped on these lifeless things,
The hand that mocked them, and the heart that fed;
And on the pedestal, these words appear:
'My name is Ozymandias, king of kings;
Look on my works, ye Mighty, and despair!'
Nothing beside remains. Round the decay
Of that colossal wreck, boundless and bare
The lone and level sands stretch far away.
~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, Ozymandias,
837:The intermediate zone means simply a confused condition or passage in which one is getting out of the personal consciousness and opening into the cosmic (cosmic Mind, cosmic vital, cosmic physical, something perhaps of the cosmic higherMind) without having yet transcended the human mind levels. One is not in possession of or direct contact with the divine Truth on its own levels, but one can receive something from them, even from the Overmind, indirectly.Only, as one is still immersed in the cosmic Ignorance, all that comes from above can be mixed, perverted, taken hold of for their purposes by lower, even by hostile Powers.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Himself And The Ashram, 118,
838:The Names of Allah are endless because they are known by what comes from them, and what comes from them is endless, even though they can be traced back to the limited roots which are the matrices of the Names or the presences of the Names. In reality, there is but one of the Names or the presences of the Names. In reality, there is but One Reality which assumes all these relations and aspects which are designated by the Divine Names. The Reality grants that each of the Names, which manifest themselves without end, has a reality by which it is distinguished from another Name. It is that reality by which it is distinguished which is the Name itself - not that which it shares. ~ Ibn Arabi,
839:But while it is difficult for man to believe in something unseen within himself, it is easy for him to believe in something which he can image as extraneous to himself. The spiritual progress of most human beings demands an extraneous support, an object of faith outside us. It needs an external image of God; or it needs a human representative, - Incarnation, Prophet or Guru; or it demands both and receives them. For according to the need of the human soul the Divine manifests himself as deity, as human divine or in simple humanity - using that thick disguise, which so successfully conceals the Godhead, for a means of transmission of his guidance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
840:I too have been into the underworld, like Odysseus, and will often be there again; and I have not only sacrificed just rams to be able to talk with the dead, but my own blood as well. There have been four pairs who did not refuse themselves to me: Epicurus and Montaigne, Goethe and Spinoza, Plato and Rousseau, Pascal and Schopenhauer. With these I had come to terms when I have wandered long alone, and from them will I accept judgment. May the living forgive me if they sometimes appear to me as shades, so pale and ill-humored, so restless and, alas!, so lusting for life. Eternal liveliness is what counts beyond eternal life. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Human All Too Human, "Assorted Opinions and Maxims," §408 (edited).,
841: But we now come to speak of the holy and sacred Pentacles and Sigils. Now these pentacles, are as it were certain holy signes preserving us from evil chances and events, and helping and assisting us to binde, exterminate, and drive away evil spirits, and alluring the good spirits, and reconciling them unto us. And these pentacles do consist either of Characters of the good spirits of the superiour order, or of sacred pictures of holy letters or revelations, with apt and fit versicles, which are composed either of Geometrical figures and holy names of God, according to the course and maner of many of them; or they are compounded of all of them, or very many of them mixt. ~ Agrippa, A Fourth Book of Occult Philosophy,
842:Our normal waking consciousness, rational consciousness as we call it, is but one special type of consciousness, whilst all about it, parted from it by the filmiest of screens, there lie potential forms of consciousness entirely different. We may go through life without suspecting their existence; but apply the requisite stimulus, and at a touch they are there in all their completeness, definite types of mentality which probably somewhere have their field of application and adaptation.
No account of the universe in its totality can be final which leaves these other forms of consciousness quite discarded. How to regard them is the question,--for they are so discontinuous with ordinary consciousness ~ William James,
843:The wand weapon similarily appears in a profusion of forms. As an instrument to assist the projection of the magical will onto the aetheric and material planes, it could be a general purpose sigil, an amulet, a ring, an enchanting mantra, or even an act or gesture one performs. As with the pentacle, there is a virtue in having a small, portable, and permanent device of this class, for power accrues to it with use. As with the cup, the power of the wand is partly to fascinate the surface functions of the mind and channel the forces concealed in the depths. Like the sword, the wand is manipulated in such a way as to describe vividly to the will and subconscious what is required of them.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
844:one gradually equilibrizes the whole of one's mental structure and obtains a simple view of the incalculably vast complexity of the universe. For it is written: "Equilibrium is the basis of the work." Serious students will need to make a careful study of the attributions detailed in this work and commit them to memory. When, by persistent application to his own mental apparatus, the numerical system with its correspondences is partly understood-as opposed to being merely memorized-the student will be amazed to find fresh light breaking in on him at every turn as he continues to refer every item in experience and consciousness to this standard.
   ~ Israel Regardie, A Garden Of Pomegranates: Skrying On the Tree Of Life,
845:he consciousness which is born of the battle of the sense-organs with their corresponding objects, man finds agreeable and takes pleasure in it; it is in that pleasure that this thirst takes its origin, is developed and becomes fixed and rooted. The sensations which are born of the senses, man finds agreeable and takes pleasure in them; it is in that pleasure that this thirst takes its origin, is developed and becomes fixed and rooted. The perception and the representation of the objects sensed by the senses, man finds agreeable and takes pleasure in them; it is in that pleasure that this thirst takes origin, is developed and becomes fixed and rooted. ~ Buddhist Texts, the Eternal Wisdom
846:I am again feeling that depression, but I cannot find out its cause. I feel a burning pain inside me and then some part in me becomes very hostile. There is also some inertia in the nature.

These are the two difficulties, one of the vital dissatisfaction and restlessness, the other of the inertia of the physical consciousness which are the chief obstacles to the sadhana. The first thing to do is to keep detached from them, not to identify yourself mentally with these movements - even if you cannot reject them - next to call on the Mother's force quietly but steadily for it to descend and make the obstacles disappear. 31 January 1934 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
847:Out of all the sciences... the ancients, in their studies, especially selected seven to be mastered by those who were to be educated. These seven they considered so to excel all the rest in usefulness that anyone who had been thoroughly schooled in them might afterward come to knowledge of the others by his own inquiry and effort rather than by listening to a teacher. For these, one might say, constitute the best instruments, the best rudiments, by which the way is prepared for the mind's complete knowledge of philosophic truth. Therefore they are called by the name trivium and quadrivium, because by them, as by certain ways (viae), a quick mind enters into the secret places of wisdom. ~ Hugh of Saint Victor, Didascalicon,
848:People are afraid of themselves, of their own reality; their feelings most of all. People talk about how great love is, but that's bullshit. Love hurts. Feelings are disturbing. People are taught that pain is evil and dangerous. How can they deal with love if they're afraid to feel? Pain is meant to wake us up. People try to hide their pain. But they're wrong. Pain is something to carry, like a radio. You feel your strength in the experience of pain. It's all in how you carry it. That's what matters. Pain is a feeling. Your feelings are a part of you. Your own reality. If you feel ashamed of them, and hide them, you're letting society destroy your reality. You should stand up for your right to feel your pain. ~ Jim Morrison,
849:The Kingdom is most powerful where we least expect to find it. God does not take away our problems and trials but rather joins us in them. Such is the profound meaning of the incarnation: God becoming a human being. The Kingdom will manifest itself, not because of our efforts to keep trying, even when all effort seems hopeless, but because God loves us so much that God won't be able to stand seeing us struggle and always failing. God will do the impossible. He will give us a new attitude toward suffering. Such is the heart of the Christian ascesis, or self-discipline, and the mystery of transformation. It is the meaning of the Gospel as Therese perceived it. ~ Thomas Keating, St. Therese of Lisieux: A Transformation in Christ,
850:During this degenerate age in the outer world, there are many natural disasters due to the upsetting of the four elements. Also, demonic forces come with their many weapons to incite the fighting of wars. All of those forces have caused the world to come to ruin and led all to tremble - so terrified that their hair stands up on end. Still, the demonic forces find it necessary to come up with new types of weapons. If we were called on to confront them, there is no way we Dharma practitioners could defeat them. That is why we make supplication prayers to the three jewels, do the aspiration prayers, the offering prayers and the prayers of invocation. We are responsible for those activities. This is what I urge you to do. ~ Chatral Rinpoche,
851:Attacks from adverse forces are inevitable: you have to take them as tests on your way and go courageously through the ordeal. The struggle may be hard, but when you come out of it, you have gained something, you have advanced a step. There is even a necessity for the existence of the hostile forces. They make your determination stronger, your aspiration clearer.
   "It is true, however, that they exist because you gave them reason to exist. So long as there is something in you which answers to them, their intervention is perfectly legitimate. If nothing in you responded, if they had no hold upon any part of your nature, they would retire and leave you.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, (5 May 1929),
852:It is therefore sufficient to start by one of them and find the point at which it meets the other at first parallel lines of advance and melts into them by its own widenings. At the same time a more difficult, complex, wholly powerful process would be to start, as it were, on three lines together, on a triple wheel of soul-power But the consideration of this possibility must be postponed till we have seen what are the conditions and means of the Yoga of self-perfection. For we shall see that this also need not be postponed entirely, but a certain preparation of it is part of and a certain initiation into it proceeds by the growth of the divine works, love and knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
853:There are who do not study or who, though they study, make no progress; let them not be discouraged. There are who put no questions or, when they do, cannot seize well the sense of the reply; let them not be discouraged. There are who can distinguish nothing or only confusedly; let them not be discouraged. There are who do not practice or have no solidity in their practice; let them not be discouraged. What another would do in one step, they will do in a hundred; what another would do in ten, they will do in a thousand. Assuredly, any man who follows this rule, however poorly enlightened he may be, will acquire intelligence and, however weak he may be, will acquire strength. ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
854:the souls influence through other parts of our being :::
...These are parts of the being under its influence and manifesting something of it. So, very often people enter into contact with these parts and this gives them illuminations, great joy, revelations, and they feel they have found their soul. But it is only the part of the being under its influence, one part or another, for ... I have already said many times that when one enters consciously into contact with one's soul and the union is established, it is over, it can no longer be undone, it is something permanent, constant, which resists everything, and which, at any moment whatever, if referred to can be found... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,
855:The truth is that Tolstoy, with his immense genius, with his colossal faith, with his vast fearlessness and vast knowledge of life, is deficient in one faculty and one faculty alone. He is not a mystic; and therefore he has a tendency to go mad. Men talk of the extravagances and frenzies that have been produced by mysticism; they are a mere drop in the bucket. In the main, and from the beginning of time, mysticism has kept men sane. The thing that has driven them mad was logic. ...The only thing that has kept the race of men from the mad extremes of the convent and the pirate-galley, the night-club and the lethal chamber, has been mysticism - the belief that logic is misleading, and that things are not what they seem. ~ G K Chesterton, Tolstoy,
856:At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance.
   If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber LUX, Augeoides [50-51],
857:I Have A Hundred Lives:::

I have a hundred lives before me yet
To grasp thee in, O spirit ethereal,
Be sure I will with heart insatiate
Pursue thee like a hunter through them all.

Thou yet shalt turn back on the eternal way
And with awakened vision watch me come
Smiling a little at errors past, and lay
Thy eager hand in mine, its proper home.

Meanwhile made happy by thy happiness
I shall approach thee in things and people dear
And in thy spirit's motions half-possess
Loving what thou hast loved, shall feel thee near,

Until I lay my hands on thee indeed
Somewhere among the stars, as 'twas decreed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, 180,
858:The books I liked became a Bible from which I drew advice and support; I copied out long passages from them; I memorized new canticles and new litanies, psalms, proverbs, and prophecies, and I sanctified every incident in my life by the recital of these sacred texts. My emotions, my tears, and my hopes were no less sincere on account of that; the words and the cadences, the lines and the verses were not aids to make believe: but they rescued from silent oblivion all those intimate adventures of the spirit that I couldn't speak to anyone about; they created a kind of communion between myself and those twin souls which existed somewhere out of reach; instead of living out my small private existence, I was participating in a great spiritual epic. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
859:Faith :::
One must say, "Since I want only the Divine, my success is sure, I have only to walk forward in all confidence and His own Hand will be there secretly leading me to Him by His own way and at His own time." That is what you must keep as your constant mantra. Anything else one may doubt but that he who desires only the Divine shall reach the Divine is a certitude and more certain than two and two make four. That is the faith every sadhak must have at the bottom of his heart, supporting him through every stumble and blow and ordeal. It is only false ideas still casting their shadows on your mind that prevent you from having it. Push them aside and the back of the difficulty will be broken. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
860:It's like chopping down a huge tree of immense girth. You won't accomplish it with one swing of your axe. If you keep chopping away at it, though, and do not let up, eventually, whether it wants to or not, it will suddenly topple down. When that time comes, you could round up everyone you could find and pay them to hold the tree up, but they wouldn't be able to do it. It would still come crashing to the ground. . . . But if the woodcutter stopped after one or two strokes of his axe to ask the third son of Mr. Chang, Why doesn't this tree fall? And after three or four more strokes stopped again to ask the fourth son of Mr. Li, Why doesn't this tree fall? he would never succeed in felling the tree. It is no different for someone who is practicing the Way.
   ~ Hakuin Ekaku,
861:And when you pray, do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do, for they think that they will be heard for their many words. 8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him. 9 Pray then like this:
"Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your name.
Your kingdom come,
your will be done,
  on earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread,
and forgive us our debts,
  as we also have forgiven our debtors.
And lead us not into temptation,
  but deliver us from evil.
For if you forgive others their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you, 15 but if you do not forgive others their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 6:7-14,
862:For primitive man the world is full of demons and mysterious powers which he fears; the whole of Nature is animated by these forces, which are nothing but man's own inner powers projected into the outside world. Christianity and modern science have de-demonized Nature, which means that the European has consistently taken back the demonic powers out of the world into himself, and has steadily loaded his unconscious with them. Out of man himself the demonic powers rise up in revolt against the supposed spiritual constraints of Christianity. The demons begin to break out in Baroque art: the columns writhe, the furniture sprouts satyr's feet. Man is slowly transformed into a uroboros, the "tail-eater" who devours himself, from ancient times a symbol of the demon-ridden man. ~ Carl Jung,
863:At one stage in the initiation procedure, Christian tells us...the postulant climbs down an iron ladder, with seventy-eight rungs, and enters a hall on either side of which are twelve statues, and, between each pair of statues, a painting. These twenty-two paintings, he is told, are Arcana or symbolic hieroglyphs; the Science of Will, the principle of all wisdom and source of all power, is contained in them. Each corresponds to a "letter of the sacred language" and to a number, and each expresses a reality of the divine world, a reality of the intellectual world and a reality of the physical world. The secret meanings of these twenty-two Arcana are then expounded to him. ~ Ronald Decker and Thierry Depaulis and Michael Dummett, A Wicked Pack of Cards - The Origins of the Occult Tarot,
864:But in what circumstances does our reason teach us that there is vice or virtue? How does this continual mystery work? Tell me, inhabitants of the Malay Archipelago, Africans, Canadians and you, Plato, Cicero, Epictetus! You all feel equally that it is better to give away the superfluity of your bread, your rice or your manioc to the indigent than to kill him or tear out his eyes. It is evident to all on earth that an act of benevolence is better than an outrage, that gentleness is preferable to wrath. We have merely to use our Reason in order to discern the shades which distinguish right and wrong. Good and evil are often close neighbours and our passions confuse them. Who will enlighten us? We ourselves when we are calm. ~ Voltaire, the Eternal Wisdom
865:The most important things are the hardest to say. They are the things you get ashamed of, because words diminish them -- words shrink things that seemed limitless when they were in your head to no more than living size when they're brought out. But it's more than that, isn't it? The most important things lie too close to wherever your secret heart is buried, like landmarks to a treasure your enemies would love to steal away. And you may make revelations that cost you dearly only to have people look at you in a funny way, not understanding what you've said at all, or why you thought it was so important that you almost cried while you were saying it. That's the worst, I think. When the secret stays locked within not for want of a teller but for want of an understanding ear. ~ Stephen King,
866:The cup can be regarded as an aetheric receptacle for the magical perception. Of all the weapons, it is the one least likely to resemble the physical object whose name it bears, although actual cups of ink or blood are sometimes used. For some, the cup exists as a mirror, a shew stone, a state of trance, a tarot pack, a mandala, a state of dreaming, or a feeling that just comes to them. These things often act as devices for preoccupying oneself with something else, so that magical perceptions can surface unhindered by discursive thought and imagination. Part of the power that is built up in them can be likened to self-fascination. The cup weapon acquires an autohypnotic quality and provides a doorway through which the perception has access to other realms.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
867:Systematic study of chemical and physical phenomena has been carried on for many generations and these two sciences now include: (1) knowledge of an enormous number of facts; (2) a large body of natural laws; (3) many fertile working hypotheses respecting the causes and regularities of natural phenomena; and finally (4) many helpful theories held subject to correction by further testing of the hypotheses giving rise to them. When a subject is spoken of as a science, it is understood to include all of the above mentioned parts. Facts alone do not constitute a science any more than a pile of stones constitutes a house, not even do facts and laws alone; there must be facts, hypotheses, theories and laws before the subject is entitled to the rank of a science. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
868:Sweet Mother,
One day in class you said, with your hands wide open, that we should give you everything, even our defects and vices and all the dirt in us. Is this the only way to get rid of them, and how can one do it?


One keeps one's defects because one hangs on to them as if they were something precious; one clings to one's vices as one clings to a part of one's body, and pulling out a bad habit hurts as much as pulling out a tooth. That is why one does not progress.

   Whereas if one generously makes an offering of one's defect, vice or bad habit, then one has the joy of making an offering and one receives in exchange the force to replace what has been given, by a better and truer vibration. 13 June 1960 ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
869:18. Of the devotees, who is the greatest?

He who gives himself up to the Self that is God is the most excellent devotee. Giving one's self up to God means remaining constantly in the Self without giving room for the rise of any thoughts other than that of the Self. Whatever burdens are thrown on God, He bears them. Since the supreme power of God makes all things move, why should we, without submitting ourselves to it, constantly worry ourselves with thoughts as to what should be done and how, and what should not be done and how not? We know that the train carries all loads, so after getting on it why should we carry our small luggage on our head to our discomfort, instead of putting it down in the train and feeling at ease? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Who am I,
870:What is surrender?

It means that one gives oneself entirely to the Divine.

Yes, and then what happens? If you give yourself entirely to the Divine, it is He who does the Yoga, it is no longer you; hence this is not very difficult; while if you do tapasya, it is you yourself who do the yoga and you carry its whole responsibility—it is there the danger lies. But there are people who prefer to have the whole responsibility, with its dangers, because they have a very independent spirit. They are not perhaps in a great hurry—if they need several lives to succeed, it does not matter to them. But there are others who want to go quicker and be more sure of reaching the goal; well, these give over the whole responsibility to the Divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
871:We should do away with the absolutely specious notion that everybody has to earn a living. It is a fact today that one in ten thousand of us can make a technological breakthrough capable of supporting all the rest. The youth of today are absolutely right in recognizing this nonsense of earning a living. We keep inventing jobs because of this false idea that everybody has to be employed at some kind of drudgery because, according to Malthusian Darwinian theory he must justify his right to exist. So we have inspectors of inspectors and people making instruments for inspectors to inspect inspectors. The true business of people should be to go back to school and think about whatever it was they were thinking about before somebody came along and told them they had to earn a living.
   ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
872:The principle of Bhakti Yoga is to utilise all the normal relations of human life into which emotion enters and apply them no longer to transient worldly relations, but to the joy of the All-Loving, the All-Beautiful and the All-Blissful. Worship and meditation aroused only for the preparation and increase of intensity of the divine relationship. And this Yoga is catholic in its use of all emotional relations, so that even enmity and opposition to God, considered as an intense, impatient and perverse form of Love, is conceived as a possible means of realisation and salvation. This path, too, as ordinarily practised, leads away from world-existence to an absorption, of another kind than the Monists, in the Transcendent and Supra-cosmic.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
873:You must not fear, hold back, count or be a miser with your thoughts and feelings. It is also true that creation comes from an overflow, so you have to learn to intake, to imbibe, to nourish yourself and not be afraid of fullness. The fullness is like a tidal wave which then carries you, sweeps you into experience and into writing. Permit yourself to flow and overflow, allow for the rise in temperature, all the expansions and intensifications. Something is always born of excess: great art was born of great terrors, great loneliness, great inhibitions, instabilities, and it always balances them. If it seems to you that I move in a world of certitudes, you, par contre, must benefit from the great privilege of youth, which is that you move in a world of mysteries. But both must be ruled by faith. ~ Anais Nin,
874:Why does one feel afraid?

   I suppose it is because one is egoistic.
   There are three reasons. First, an excessive concern about one's security. Next, what one does not know always gives an uneasy feeling which is translated in the consciousness by fear. And above all, one doesn't have the habit of a spontaneous trust in the Divine. If you look into things sufficiently deeply, this is the true reason. There are people who do not even know that That exists, but one could tell them in other words, 'You have no faith in your destiny' or 'You know nothing about Grace' - anything whatever, you may put it as you like, but the root of the matter is a lack of trust. If one always had the feeling that it is the best that happens in all circumstances, one would not be afraid
   ~ The Mother,
875:It marshals a vast amount of scientific evidence, from physics to biology, and offers extensive arguments, all geared to objectively proving the holistic nature of the universe. It fails to see that if we take a bunch of egos with atomistic concepts and teach them that the universe is holistic, all we will actually get is a bunch of egos with holistic concepts. Precisely because this monological approach, with its unskillful interpretation of an otherwise genuine intuition, ignores or neglects the "I" and the "we" dimensions, it doesn't understand very well the exact nature of the inner transformations that are necessary in the first place in order to be able to find an identity that embraces the manifest All. Talk about the All as much as we want, nothing fundamentally changes. ~ Ken Wilber, Sex Ecology Spirituality,
876:If the doctor has a duty to relieve the suffering of his patients, he must have some idea where that suffering comes from, and this involves the retention of judgment, including moral judgment.And if, as far as he can tell in good faith, the misery of his patients derives from the way they live, he has a duty to tell them so—which often involves a more or less explicit condemnation of their way of life as completely incompatible with a satisfying existence. By avoiding the issue, the doctor is not being kind to his patients; he is being cowardly. Moreover, by refusing to place the onus on the patients to improve their lot, he is likely to mislead them into supposing that he has some purely technical or pharmacological answer to their problems, thus helping to perpetuate them. ~ Theodore Dalrymple, Life at the Bottom,
877:An integral approach is based on one basic idea: no human mind can be 100% wrong. Or, we might say, nobody is smart enough to be wrong all the time. And that means, when it comes to deciding which approaches, methodologies, epistemologies, or ways or knowing are "correct" the answer can only be, "All of them." That is, all of the numerous practices or paradigms of human inquiry - including physics, chemistry, hermeneutics, collaborative inquiry, meditation, neuroscience, vision quest, phenomenology, structuralism, subtle energy research, systems theory, shamanic voyaging, chaos theory, developmental psychology-all of those modes of inquiry have an important piece of the overall puzzle of a total existence that includes, among other many things, health and illness, doctors and patients, sickness and healing. ~ Ken Wilber,
878:The most spiritual men, as the strongest, find their happiness where others would find their downfall: in the labyrinth, in hardness towards oneself and others, in experiment; their delight lies in self-mastery: asceticism is with them nature, need, instinct. The difficult task they consider a privilege; to play with burdens that crush others, a recreation... Knowledge - a form of asceticism. - They are the most venerable kind of man: that does not exclude their being the cheerfullest, the kindliest. They rule not because they want to but because they are; they are not free to be second. - The second type: they are the guardians of the law, the keepers of order and security; they are the noble warriors, with the king above all as the highest formula of warrior, judge, and upholder of the law. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, The Antichrist,
879:Because children have abounding vitality,
because they are in spirit fierce and free,
therefore they want things repeated and unchanged.
They always say, "Do it again";
and the grown-up person does it again
until he is nearly dead.
For grown-up people are not strong enough
to exult in monotony.

But perhaps God is strong enough
to exult in monotony.
It is possible that God says every morning,
"Do it again"
to the sun; and every evening,
"Do it again" to the moon.
It may not be automatic necessity
that makes all daisies alike;
it may be that God makes every daisy separately,
but has never got tired of making them.

It may be that He has the eternal appetite of infancy;
for we have sinned and grown old,
and our Father is younger than we."
~ G K Chesterton, Orthodoxy,
880:I have read your account of your sadhana. There is nothing to say, I think, - for it is all right - except that the most important thing for you is to develop the psychic fire in the heart and the aspiration for the psychic being to come forward as the leader of the sadhana. When the psychic does so, it will show you the 'undetected ego-knots' of which you speak and loosen them or burn them in the psychic fire. This psychic development and the psychic change of mind, vital and physical consciousness is of the utmost importance because it makes safe and easy the descent of the higher consciousness and the spiritual transformation without which the supramental must always remain far distant. Powers etc. have their place, but a very minor one so long as this is not done.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
881:THE TRUE STUDENT OF OCCULT SCIENCE
   The White Magician uses none of the powers of the animal world in his work, but rather seeks to transmute the poles of the beast within himself into higher and finer qualities. The White Magician labors entirely with the finer forces of the elemental planes. He is a builder--not a destroyer--and seeks to liberate rather than to dominate his fellow creatures. The White Magician has dedicated his soul to the immortal light, while the Black Magician has sold his for mortal glory. The Grimores of the Middle Ages are filled with chants and charms for the invoking of spirits. History is filled with stories of Black Magicians but the true student of occult science must have nothing to do with these things other than to protect himself against them. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Natural Occultism, 28,
882:Why do you indulge in these exaggerated feelings of remorse and despair when these things come up from the subconscient? They do not help and make it more, not less difficult to eliminate what comes. Such returns of an old nature that is long expelled from the conscious parts of the being always happen in sadhana. It does not at all mean that the nature is unchangeable. Try to recover the inner quietude, draw back from these movements and look at them calmly, reducing them to their true proportions. Your true nature is that in which you have peace and ananda and the love of the Divine. This other is only a fringe of the outer personality which in spite of these returns is destined to drop away as the true being extends and increases. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Dealing with Depression and Despondency,
883:You have spoken much today of my self-sacrifice and devotion to my country. I have heard that kind of speech ever since I came out of jail, but I hear it with embarrassment, with something of pain. For I know my weakness, I am a prey to my own faults and backslidings. I was not blind to them before and when they all rose up against me in seclusion, I felt them utterly. I knew them that I the man was a man of weakness, a faulty and imperfect instrument, strong only when a higher strength entered into me. Then I found myself among these young men and in many of them I discovered a mighty courage, a power of self-effacement in comparison with which I was simply nothing. I saw one or two who were not only superior to me in force and character, - very many were that, - but in the promise of that intellectual ability on which I prided myself. ~ ?,
884:The Road Not Taken

Two roads diverged in a yellow wood,
And sorry I could not travel both
And be one traveler, long I stood
And looked down one as far as I could
To where it bent in the undergrowth;

Then took the other, as just as fair,
And having perhaps the better claim,
Because it was grassy and wanted wear;
Though as for that the passing there
Had worn them really about the same,

And both that morning equally lay
In leaves no step had trodden black.
Oh, I kept the first for another day!
Yet knowing how way leads on to way,
I doubted if I should ever come back.

I shall be telling this with a sigh
Somewhere ages and ages hence:
Two roads diverged in a wood, and I-
I took the one less traveled by,
And that has made all the difference. ~ Robert Frost,
885:There are a vast amount of Buddhas already, and each one manifests countless forms simultaneously throughout all of the planes of cyclic existence for the benefit of all beings. However, at any given time, each individual being will have a stronger karmic connection with certain Buddhas, compared to other Buddhas.

   Likewise, if you were a Buddha, since a huge number of beings throughout cyclic existence would have a stronger karmic connection with you during certain times, you would be able to benefit them much more directly than the many other Buddhas would be able to. Do not forget this.

   The deeper you realise this, the greater your bodhicitta motivation becomes - in other words, the greater your compassionate wish to attain the enlightened state of a Buddha for the benefit of all beings, as soon as possible!
   ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
886:11. The Ultimate Boon:The gods and goddesses then are to be understood as embodiments and custodians of the elixir of Imperishable Being but not themselves the Ultimate in its primary state. What the hero seeks through his intercourse with them is therefore not finally themselves, but their grace, i.e., the power of their sustaining substance. This miraculous energy-substance and this alone is the Imperishable; the names and forms of the deities who everywhere embody, dispense, and represent it come and go. This is the miraculous energy of the thunderbolts of Zeus, Yahweh, and the Supreme Buddha, the fertility of the rain of Viracocha, the virtue announced by the bell rung in the Mass at the consecration, and the light of the ultimate illumination of the saint and sage. Its guardians dare release it only to the duly proven. ~ Joseph Campbell,
887:A smile costs nothing but gives much
   It enriches those who receive
   Without making poorer those who give
   It takes but a moment,
  
   But the memory of it sometimes
   Lasts forever
   None is so rich or mighty that
   He can get along without it,
   And none is so poor but that
   He can be made rich by it
  
   A smile creates happiness in the home,
   Fosters good will in business,
   And is the countersign of friendship
   It brings rest to the weary,
  
   Cheer to the discouraged,
   Sunshine to the sad and it is natures
   Best antidote for trouble
   Yet it cannot be bought, begged,
   Borrowed, or stolen, for it is
   Something that is of no value
   To anyone until it is given away.
  
   Some people are too tired to give you a smile
   Give them one of yours
   As none needs a smile
   So much as he who has no more to be give.
   ~ Rabbi Samson Raphael Hirsch?,
888:With many people custom and habit of which ethics is but the social expression are the things most difficult to give up: and it is a useful practice to break any habit just to get into the way of being free from that form of slavery. Hence we have practices for breaking up sleep, for putting our bodies into strained and unnatural positions, for doing difficult exercises of breathing -- all these, apart from any special merit they may have in themselves for any particular purpose, have the main merit that the man forces himself todo them despite any conditions that may exist. Having conquered internal resistance one may conquer external resistance more easily. In a steam boat the engine must first overcome its own inertia before it can attack the resistance of the water.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 2, The Wand,
889:To know and not to know, to be conscious of complete truthfulness while telling carefully constructed lies, to hold simultaneously two opinions which cancelled out, knowing them to be contradictory and believing in both of them, to use logic against logic, to repudiate morality while laying claim to it, to believe that democracy was impossible and that the Party was the guardian of democracy, to forget whatever it was necessary to forget, then to draw it back into memory again at the moment when it was needed, and then promptly to forget it again: and above all, to apply the same process to the process itself -- that was the ultimate subtlety: consciously to induce unconsciousness, and then, once again, to become unconscious of the act of hypnosis you had just performed. Even to understand the word 'doublethink' involved the use of doublethink. ~ George Orwell, 1984,
890:The up and down movement which you speak of is common to all ways of Yoga. It is there in the path of bhakti, but there are equally alternations of states of light and states of darkness, sometimes sheer and prolonged darkness, when one follows the path of knowledge. Those who have occult experiences come to periods when all experiences cease and even seem finished for ever. Even when there have been many and permanent realisations, these seem to go behind the veil and leave nothing in front except a dull blank, filled, if at all, only with recurrent attacks and difficulties. These alternations are the result of the nature of human consciousness and are not a proof of unfitness or of predestined failure. One has to be prepared for them and pass through. They are the day and night of the Vedic mystics.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
891:We have no reason to harbor any mistrust against our world, for it is not against us. If it has terrors, they are our terrors; if it has abysses, these abysses belong to us; if there are dangers, we must try to love them. And if only we arrange our life in accordance with the principle which tells us that we must always trust in the difficult, then what now appears to us as the most alien will become our most intimate and trusted experience. How could we forget those ancient myths that stand at the beginning of all races, the myths about dragons that at the last moment are transformed into princesses? Perhaps all the dragons in our lives are princesses who are only waiting to see us act, just once, with beauty and courage. Perhaps everything that frightens us is, in its deepest essence, something helpless that wants our love. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, Letters to a Young Poet,
892:The condition of today's world cannot be transformed by technocratic rationality, since both technocracy and rationality are apparently nearing their apex.

Nor can it be transcended by preaching or admonishing a return to ethics and morality, or in fact, by any form of return to the past.

We have only one option: in examining the manifestations of our age, we must penetrate them with sufficient breadth and depth that we do not come under the demonic and destructive spell.

We must not focus our view merely on these phenomena, but rather on the humus of the decaying world beneath, where the seedlings of the future are growing, immeasurable in their potential and vigor.

Since our insight into the energies pressing toward development aids their unfolding, the seedlings and inceptive beginnings must be made visible and comprehensible." ~ Jean Gebser,
893:Truth is one, unique, single; it is
indivisibly One.
And its Oneness, and the knowledge of
that oneness belongs to him; is
placed in him.
Impossible, impossible; it is aloofness,
estrangement, separation; he is known only
by them.
Knowledge of One is abstract; single,
indivisible.
To say one, and to say single is to reach
the attribute; but he, who is one, is beyond
attribute.
If I say "I," he sends back "I," in answer
to my "I". So, "he" is for you and not for
me.
And if I say Unity is Oneness for his
loneliness, for his being alone, then I
placed him in
creation; among things created.
And if I say single One, as number one; how
can he come
within
number?
And if I say, he is One for as the
result of being considered one, being proved
One-then I
placed limit on him; delimited
him. ~ Mansur al Hallaj,
894:There are periods in the history of the world when the unseen Power that guides its destinies seems to be filled with a consuming passion for change and a strong impatience of the old. The Great Mother, the Adya Shakti, has resolved to take the nations into Her hand and shape them anew. These are periods of rapid destruction and energetic creation, filled with the sound of cannon and the trampling of armies, the crash of great downfalls, and the turmoil of swift and violent revolutions; the world is thrown into the smelting pot and comes out in a new shape and with new features. They are periods when the wisdom of the wise is confounded and the prudence of the prudent turned into a laughing-stock.... ~ Sri Aurobindo, in a statement of 16 April 1907, as published in India's Rebirth : A Selection from Sri Aurobindo's Writings, Talks and Speeches 3rd Edition (2000)
895:Dare to be wise! Energy and spirit is needed to overcome the obstacles which indolence of nature as well as cowardice of heart oppose to our instruction. It is not without significance that the old myth makes the goddess of Wisdom emerge fully armed from the head of Jupiter; for her very first function is warlike. Even in her birth she has to maintain a hard struggle with the senses, which do not want to be dragged from their sweet repose. The greater part of humanity is too much harassed and fatigued by the struggle with want, to rally itself for a new and sterner struggle with error. Content if they themselves escape the hard labor of thought, men gladly resign to others the guardianship of their ideas, and if it happens that higher needs are stirred in them, they embrace with a eager faith the formulas which State and priesthood hold in readiness for such an occasion. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
896:It is no good asking for a simple religion. After all, real things are not simple. They look simple, but they are not. The table I am sitting at looks simple: but ask a scientist to tell you what it is really made of-all about the atoms and how the light waves rebound from them and hit my eye and what they do to the optic nerve and what it does to my brain-and, of course, you find that what we call "seeing a table" lands you in mysteries and complications which you can hardly get to the end of. A child saying a child's prayer looks simple. And if you are content to stop there, well and good. But if you are not--and the modern world usually is not--if you want to go on and ask what is really happening, then you must be prepared for something difficult. If we ask for something more than simplicity, it is silly then to complain that the something more is not simple. ~ C S Lewis, Mere Christianity,
897:Have you ever been in love? Horrible isn't it? It makes you so vulnerable. It opens your chest and it opens up your heart and it means that someone can get inside you and mess you up. You build up all these defenses, you build up a whole suit of armor, so that nothing can hurt you, then one stupid person, no different from any other stupid person, wanders into your stupid life...You give them a piece of you. They didn't ask for it. They did something dumb one day, like kiss you or smile at you, and then your life isn't your own anymore. Love takes hostages. It gets inside you. It eats you out and leaves you crying in the darkness, so simple a phrase like 'maybe we should be just friends' turns into a glass splinter working its way into your heart. It hurts. Not just in the imagination. Not just in the mind. It's a soul-hurt, a real gets-inside-you-and-rips-you-apart pain. I hate love. ~ Neil Gaiman,
898:The power to do nothing, which is quite different from indolence, incapacity or aversion to action and attachment to inaction, is a great power and a great mastery; the power to rest absolutely from action is as necessary for the Jnanayogin as the power to cease absolutely from thought, as the power to remain indefinitely in sheer solitude and silence and as the power of immovable calm. Whoever is not willing to embrace these states is not yet fit for the path that leads towards the highest knowledge; whoever is unable to draw towards them, is as yet unfit for its acquisition.
...
Still, periods of absolute calm, solitude and cessation from works are highly desirable and should be secured as often as possible for that recession of the soul into itself which is indispensable to knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Freedom from Subjection to the Being,
899:January 7, 1914
GIVE them all, O Lord, Thy peace and light, open their blinded eyes and their darkened understanding; calm their futile worries and their vain anxieties. Turn their gaze away from themselves and give them the joy of being consecrated to Thy work without calculation or mental reservation. Let Thy beauty flower in all things, awaken Thy love in all hearts, so that Thy eternally progressive order may be realised upon earth and Thy harmony be spread until the day all becomes Thyself in perfect purity and peace.

Oh! let all tears be wiped away, all suffering relieved, all anguish dispelled, and let calm serenity dwell in every heart and powerful certitude strengthen every mind. Let Thy life flow through all like a regenerating stream that all may turn to Thee and draw from that contemplation the energy for all victories. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
900:I am the sort of man who has changed completely under the effect of suffering, even though this transformation may simply be the intensification of elements already there. Thus amplified, they gave an entirely new perspective on life. I believe frenetically and fanatically, in the virtues of suffering and of anxiety, and I believe in them especially since, though I've suffered greatly and despaired much, I nevertheless acquired through them a sense of my own destiny, a sort of weird enthusiasm for my mission. On the heights of the most terrifying despair, I experience the joy of having a destiny, of living a life of successive deaths and transfigurations, of turning every moment into a cross-road. And I am proud that my life begins with death, unlike the majority of people, who end with death. I feel as if my death were in the past, and the future looks to me like a sort of personal illumination.
   ~ Emil Cioran,
901:As long as you remain in mortality,' Jesus continued, 'you will not be able to discern who is in what group, for they grow as tares among wheat, but those who ascend to live on a spiritual plane will be called out by the More Sure Word of Prophecy and brought into the Body of the Firstborn through a holy anointing so that you will know them. Others may not know them, but you will know them, just as you will be known by them. Those who are deaf and blind to Truth will join together, for mortals prefer the company of their own kind, and they will separate themselves from you, for they will be uncomfortable in your Light. They will set up their own churches in the image of my Body, but there will be no Life in them except that which they borrow from my teachings, so that while they may have the illusion of life for a little while, they will eventually die and dissolve into that darkness which is their Source.
   ~ Source?,
902:It is true that the root of all this evil is the ego-sense and that the seat of the conscious ego-sense is the mind itself; but in reality the conscious mind only reflects an ego already created in the subconscious mind in things, the dumb soul in the stone and the plant which is present in all body and life and only finally delivered into voicefulness and wakefulness but not originally created by the conscious mind. And in this upward procession it is the life-energy which has become the obstinate knot of the ego, it is the desire-mind which refuses to relax the knot even when the intellect and the heart have discovered the cause of their ills and would be glad enough to remove it; for the Prana in them is the Animal who revolts and who obscures and deceives their knowledge and coerces their will by his refusal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Heart and the Mind,
903:This third and unknown, this tertium quid, he names God; and by the word he means somewhat or someone who is the Supreme, the Divine, the Cause, the All, one of these things or all of them at once, the perfection or the totality of all that here is partial or imperfect, the absolute of all these myriad relativities, the Unknown by learning of whom the real secret of the known can become to him more and more intelligible. Man has tried to deny all these categories, - he has tried to deny his own real existence, he has tried to deny the real existence of the cosmos, he has tried to deny the real existence of God. But behind all these denials we see the same constant necessity of his attempt at knowledge; for he feels the need of arriving at a unity of these three terms, even if it can only be done by suppressing two of them or merging them in the other that is left.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
904:A disciple asked his teacher, 'Sir, please tell me how I can see God.' Come with me,' said the guru, 'and I shall show you.' He took the disciple to a lake, and both of them got into the water. Suddenly the teacher pressed the disciple's head under the water. After a few moments he released him and the disciple raised his head and stood up. The guru asked him, 'How did you feel?' The disciple said, 'Oh! I thought I should die; I was panting for breath.' The teacher said, 'When you feel like that for God, then you will know you haven't long to wait for His vision.'

Let me tell you something. What will you gain by floating on the surface? Dive a little under the water. The gems lie deep under the water; so what is the good of throwing your arms and legs about on the surface? A real gem is heavy. It doesn't float; it sinks to the bottom. To get the real gem you must dive deep. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
905:... if we conceive of a being whose faculties are so sharpened that he can follow every molecule in its course, such a being, whose attributes are as essentially finite as our own, would be able to do what is impossible to us. For we have seen that molecules in a vessel full of air at uniform temperature are moving with velocities by no means uniform, though the mean velocity of any great number of them, arbitrarily selected, is almost exactly uniform. Now let us suppose that such a vessel is divided into two portions, A and B, by a division in which there is a small hole, and that a being, who can see the individual molecules, opens and closes this hole, so as to allow only the swifter molecules to pass from A to B, and only the slower molecules to pass from B to A. He will thus, without expenditure of work, raise the temperature of B and lower that of A, in contradiction to the second law of thermodynamics. ~ James Clerk Maxwell,
906:I looked at the jail that secluded me from men and it was no longer by its high walls that I was imprisoned; no, it was Vasudeva who surrounded me. I walked under the branches of the tree in front of my cell but it was not the tree, I knew it was Vasudeva, it was Sri Krishna whom I saw standing there and holding over me his shade. I looked at the bars of my cell, the very grating that did duty for a door and again I saw Vasudeva. It was Narayana who was guarding and standing sentry over me. Or I lay on the coarse blankets that were given me for a couch and felt the arms of Sri Krishna around me, the arms of my Friend and Lover. This was the first use of the deeper vision He gave me. I looked at the prisoners in the jail, the thieves, the murderers, the swindlers, and as I looked at them I saw Vasudeva, it was Narayana whom I found in these darkened souls and misused bodies.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin,
907:10 You, however, know all about my teaching, my way of life, my purpose, faith, patience, love, endurance,
11 persecutions, sufferings—what kinds of things happened to me in Antioch, Iconium and Lystra, the persecutions I endured. Yet the Lord rescued me from all of them.
12 In fact, everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted,
13 while evildoers and impostors will go from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived.
14 But as for you, continue in what you have learned and have become convinced of, because you know those from whom you learned it,
15 and how from infancy you have known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.
16 All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness,
17 so that the servant of God[a] may be thoroughly equipped for every good work. ~ 2 Timothy 3
908:And He will judge and will forgive all, the good and the evil, the wise and the meek . . . And when He has done with all of them, then He will summon us. 'You too come forth,' He will say, 'Come forth ye drunkards, come forth, ye weak ones, come forth, ye children of shame!' And we shall all come forth, without shame and shall stand before him. And He will say unto us, 'Ye are swine, made in the Image of the Beast and with his mark; but come ye also!' And the wise ones and those of understanding will say, 'Oh Lord, why dost Thou receive these men?' And He will say, 'This is why I receive them, oh ye wise, this is why I receive them, oh ye of understanding, that not one of them believed himself to be worthy of this.' And He will hold out His hands to us and we shall fall down before him . . . and we shall weep . . . and we shall understand all things! Then we shall understand everything! . . . and all will understand ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
909:And the first of the adepts covered His shame with a cloth, walking backwards, and was white. And the second of the adepts covered his shame with a cloth, walking sideways, and was yellow. And the third of the adepts made a mock of His nakedness, walking forwards, and was black. And these are the three great schools of the Magi, who are also the three Magi that journeyed unto Bethlehem; and because thou hast not wisdom, thou shalt not know which school prevaileth, or if the three schools be not one.*
   * This doctrine of the Three Schools is of extreme interest. Roughly, it may be said that the White is the Pure Mystic, whose attitude to God is one of reverence. The Yellow School conceals the Mysteries indeed, but examines them as it goes along. The Black School is that of pure Scepticism. We are now ready to study the philosophical bases of these three Schools.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears?, 43?,
910:Above all, trust in the slow work of God. We are quite naturally impatient in everything to reach the end without delay. We should like to skip the intermediate stages. We are impatient of being on the way to something unknown, something new. And yet it is the law of all progress that it is made by passing through some stages of instability- and that it may take a very long time. And so I think it is with you; your ideas mature gradually-let them grow, let them shape themselves, without undue haste. Don't try to force them on, as though you could be today what time (that is to say, grace and circumstances acting on your own good will) will make of you tomorrow. Only God could say what this new spirit gradually forming within you will be. Give Our Lord the benefit of believing that his hand is leading you, and accept the anxiety of feeling yourself in suspense and incomplete.
   ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
911:I, Wisdom, dwell with prudence and find out knowledge of witty inventions.... Counsel is mine and sound knowledge. I am understanding. I am strength. By me Kings reign and princes decree justice. By me princes rule, and nobles, even all the judges of the earth. I love them that love me. And those that seek me shall find me. Riches and honour are with me; yea, durable riches and righteousness. My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine gold; and my revenue than choice silver. I lead in the way of righteousness, in the midst of the paths of judgment, that I may cause those that love me to inherit substance; and I will fill their treasures.... I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning before ever the earth was. When there were no depths, I was brought forth; when there were no fountains abounding with water, before the mountains were settled, before the hills were, I was brought forth. ~ Proverbs, the Eternal Wisdom
912:Necessarily, when we say it is without them, we mean that it exceeds them, that it is something into which they pass in such a way as to cease to be what we call form, quality, quantity and out of which they emerge as form, quality and quantity in the movement.

   They do not pass away into one form, one quality, one quantity which is the basis of all the rest, - for there is none such, - but into something which cannot be defined by any of these terms.

   So all things that are conditions and appearances of the movement pass into That from which they have come and there, so far as they exist, become something that can no longer be described by the terms that are appropriate to them in the movement.

   Therefore we say that the pure existence is an Absolute and in itself unknowable by our thought although we can go back to it in a supreme identity that transcends the terms of knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.09-09,
913:People have to start educating themselves more in the faith. It is not enough just to go to mass anymore. You can't do that... We don't live at a time in which one can spiritually survive and be intellectually not very good. Maybe a few older ladies who have the extraordinary graces can get away with it. But modernism is such a toxic heresy that [you need] a lot of educational background--which you should work on anyway, because everybody has an obligation to continue educating themselves according to their state in life... They need to be reading more. They can listen to interviews and podcasts, that's fine. But at some point you've got to encounter the books. You've got to start reading them and educating yourself and getting a deeper understanding of the faith so that when you hear the nonsense from the secular media, [and even] from members of the magisterium now, you can keep your focus. ~ Reverend Chad Ripperger, transcribed from interview with Taylor Marshall,
914:During an individual's immersion in a domain, the locus of flow experiences shifts: what was once too challenging becomes attainable and even pleasurable, while what has long since become attainable no longer proves engaging. Thus, the journeyman musical performer gains flow from the accurate performance of familiar pieces in the repertoire; the youthful master wishes to tackle the most challenging pieces, ones most difficult to execute in a technical sense; the seasoned master may develop highly personal interpretations of familiar pieces, or, alternatively, return to those deceptively simple pieces that may actually prove difficult to execute convincingly and powerfully. Such an analysis helps explain why creative individuals continue to engage in the area of their expertise despite its frustrations, and why so many of them continue to raise the ante, posing ever-greater challenges for themselves, even at the risk of sacrificing the customary rewards. ~ Howard Gardner,
915:This now leads us to elucidate more precisely the error of the idea that the majority should make the law, because, even though this idea must remain theoretical - since it does not correspond to an effective reality - it is necessary to explain how it has taken root in the modern outlook, to which of its tendencies it corresponds, and which of them - at least in appearance - it satisfies. Its most obvious flaw is the one we have just mentioned: the opinion of the majority cannot be anything but an expression of incompetence, whether this be due to lack of intelligence or to ignorance pure and simple; certain observations of 'mass psychology' might be quoted here, in particular the widely known fact that the aggregate of mental reactions aroused among the component individuals of a crowd crystallizes into a sort of general psychosis whose level is not merely not that of the average, but actually that of the lowest elements present. ~ Rene Guenon, The Crisis of the Modern World,
916:
   Sweet Mother,
   Why has the Divine made His path so difficult? He can make it easier if He wants, can't He?

First of all, one should know that the intellect, the mind, can understand nothing of the Divine, neither what He does nor how He does it and still less why He does it. To know something of the Divine, one has to rise above thought and enter into the psychic consciousness, the consciousness of the soul, or into the spiritual consciousness.
   Those who have had the experience have always said that the difficulties and sufferings of the path are not real, but a creation of human ignorance, and that as soon as one gets out of this ignorance one also gets out of the difficulties, to say nothing of the inalienable state of bliss in which one dwells as soon as one is in conscious contact with the Divine. So according to them, the question has no real basis and cannot be posed. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 21 September 1959,
917:
   Mother, how can one strengthen one's will?

Oh, as one strengthens muscles, by a methodical exercise. You take one little thing, something you want to do or dont want to do. Begin with a small thing, not something very essential to the being, but a small detail. And then, if, for instance, it is something you are in the habit of doing,you insist on it with the same regularity, you see, either not to do it or to do it - you insist on it and compel yourself to do it as you compel yourself to life a weight - its the same thing. You make the same kind of effort, but it is more of an inner effort. And after having taken little things like this - things relatively easy, you know - after taking these and succeeding with them, you can unite with a greater force and try a more complicated experiment. And gradually, if you do this regularly, you will end up by acquiring an independent and very strong will.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 391,
918:DISCIPLE: It is said that the psychic is a spark of the Divine.
SRI AUROBINDO: Yes.
DISCIPLE: Then it seems that the function of the psychic being is the same as that of Vedic Agni, who is the leader of the journey?
SRI AUROBINDO: Yes. Agni is the God of the Psychic and, among the other things it does, it leads the upward journey.
DISCIPLE: How does the psychic carry the personalities formed in this life into another life?
SRI AUROBINDO: After death, it gathers its elements and carries them onward to another birth. But it is not the same personality that is born. People easily misunderstand these things, specially when they are put in terms of the mind. The past personality is taken only as the basis but a new personality is put forward. If it was the same personality, then it would act exactly in the same manner and there would be no meaning in that. ~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO, RECORDED BY A B PURANI (page no 665-666),
919:4. Crossing the First Threshold:With the personifications of his destiny to guide and aid him, the hero goes forward in his adventure until he comes to the 'threshold guardian' at the entrance to the zone of magnified power. Such custodians bound the world in four directions-also up and down-standing for the limits of the hero's present sphere, or life horizon. Beyond them is darkness, the unknown and danger; just as beyond the parental watch is danger to the infant and beyond the protection of his society danger to the members of the tribe. The usual person is more than content, he is even proud, to remain within the indicated bounds, and popular belief gives him every reason to fear so much as the first step into the unexplored. The adventure is always and everywhere a passage beyond the veil of the known into the unknown; the powers that watch at the boundary are dangerous; to deal with them is risky; yet for anyone with competence and courage the danger fades. ~ Joseph Campbell,
920:A MARWARI DEVOTEE: "Sir, what is the way?"

Two ways of God-realization

MASTER: "There are two ways. One is the path of discrimination, the other is that of love. Discrimination means to know the distinction between the Real and the unreal.

God alone is the real and permanent Substance; all else is illusory and impermanent.

The magician alone is real; his magic is illusory. This is discrimination.

"Discrimination and renunciation. Discrimination means to know the distinction between the Real and the unreal. Renunciation means to have dispassion for the things of the world. One cannot acquire them all of a sudden. They must be practised every day.

One should renounce 'woman and gold' mentally at first. Then, by the will of God, one can renounce it both mentally and outwardly. It is impossible to ask the people of Calcutta to renounce all for the sake of God. One has to tell them to renounce mentally. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
921:The hostile forces have a certain self-chosen function: it is to test the condition of the individual, of the work, of the earth itself and their readiness for the spiritual descent and fulfilment. At every step of the journey, they are there attacking furiously, criticising, suggesting, imposing despondency or inciting to revolt, raising unbelief, amassing difficulties. No doubt, they put a very exaggerated interpretation on the rights given them by their function, making mountains even out of what seems to us a mole-hill. A little trifling false step or mistake and they appear on the road and clap a whole Himalaya as a barrier across it. But this opposition has been permitted from of old not merely as a test or ordeal, but as a compulsion on us to seek a greater strength, a more perfect self-knowledge, an intenser purity and force of aspiration, a faith that nothing can crush, a more powerful descent of the Divine Grace.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
922:Those worlds in space are as countless as all the grains of sand on all the beaches of the earth. Each of those worlds is as real as ours and every one of them is a succession of incidents, events, occurrences which influence its future. Countless worlds, numberless moments, an immensity of space and time. And our small planet at this moment, here we face a critical branch point in history, what we do with our world, right now, will propagate down through the centuries and powerfully affect the destiny of our descendants, it is well within our power to destroy our civilization and perhaps our species as well. If we capitulate to superstition or greed or stupidity we could plunge our world into a time of darkness deeper than the time between the collapse of classical civilisation and the Italian Renaissance. But we are also capable of using our compassion and our intelligence, our technology and our wealth to make an abundant and meaningful life for every inhabitant of this planet. ~ Carl Sagan,
923:There is but one remedy: that signpost must always be there, a mirror well placed in one's feelings, impulses, all one's sensations. One sees them in this mirror. There are some which are not very beautiful or pleasant to look at; there are others which are beautiful, pleasant, and must be kept. This one does a hundred times a day if necessary. And it is very interesting. One draws a kind of big circle around the psychic mirror and arranges all the elements around it. If there is something that is not all right, it casts a sort of grey shadow upon the mirror: this element must be shifted, organised. It must be spoken to, made to understand, one must come out of that darkness. If you do that, you never get bored. When people are not kind, when one has a cold in the head, when one doesn't know one's lessons, and so on, one begins to look into this mirror. It is very interesting, one sees the canker. "I thought I was sincere!" - not at all. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 10,
924:[E]very man hath liberty to write, but few ability. Heretofore learning was graced by judicious scholars, but now noble sciences are vilified by base and illiterate scribblers, that either write for vain-glory, need, to get money, or as Parasites to flatter and collogue with some great men, they put out trifles, rubbish and trash. Among so many thousand Authors you shall scarce find one by reading of whom you shall be any whit better, but rather much worse; by which he is rather infected than any way perfected...
   What a catalogue of new books this year, all his age (I say) have our Frankfurt Marts, our domestic Marts, brought out. Twice a year we stretch out wits out and set them to sale; after great toil we attain nothing...What a glut of books! Who can read them? As already, we shall have a vast Chaos and confusion of Books, we are oppressed with them, our eyes ache with reading, our fingers with turning. For my part I am one of the number-one of the many-I do not deny it... ~ Robert Burton, The Anatomy of Melancholy,
925:Elric: We are dreamers, shapers, singers, and makers. We study the mysteries of laser and circuit, crystal and scanner, holographic demons and invocation of equations. These are the tools we employ, and we know many things.

John Sheridan: Such as?

Elric: The true secrets, the important things. Fourteen words to make someone fall in love with you forever. Seven words to make them go without pain. How to say good-bye to a friend who is dying. How to be poor. How to be rich. How to rediscover dreams when the world has stolen them. That is why we are going away-to preserve that knowledge.

Sheridan: From what?

Elric: There is a storm coming, a black and terrible storm. We would not have our knowledge lost or used to ill purpose. From this place we will launch ourselves into the stars. With luck, you will never see our kind again in your lifetime. I know you have your orders, Captain. Detain us if you wish. But I cannot tell you where we are going. I can only ask you to trust us. ~ J Michael Straczynski,
926:Ah, yeah. We're gonna go to Mars. And then of course we're gonna colonize deep space. With our microwave hot dogs and plastic vomit, fake dog shit and cinnamon dental floss, lemon-scented toilet paper and sneakers with lights in the heels. And all these other impressive things we've done down here. But let me ask you this: what are we gonna tell the intergalactic council of ministers the first time one of our teenage mothers throws their newborn baby into a dumpster? How are we gonna explain that to the space people? How are we gonna let them know that our ambassador was only late for the meeting because his breakfast was cold and he had to spend half an hour punching his wife around the kitchen? And what are they gonna think when they find out, its just a local custom, that over 80 million women in the Third world have had their clitorises forcibly removed in order to reduce their sexual pleasure so they won't cheat on their husbands? Can't you just sense how eager the rest of the universe is for us to show up? ~ George Carlin,
927:When I began to lose my sight, the last color I saw, or the last color, rather, that stood out, because of course now I know that your coat is not the same color as this table or of the woodwork behind you~the last color to stand out was yellow because it is the most vivid of colors. That's why you have the Yellow Cab Company in the United States. At first they thought of making the cars scarlet. Then somebody found out that at night or when there was a fog that yellow stood out in a more vivid way than scarlet. So you have yellow cabs because anybody can pick them out. Now when I began to lose my eyesight, when the world began to fade away from me, there was a time among my friends… well they made, they poked fun at me because I was always wearing yellow neckties. Then they thought I really liked yellow, although it really was too glaring. I said, 'Yes, to you, but not to me, because it is the only color I can see, practically!' I live in a gray world, rather like the silver-screen world. But yellow stands out. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
928:The personal will of the sadhaka has first to seize on the egoistic energies and turn them towards the light and the right; once turned, he has still to train them to recognise that always, always to accept, always to follow that. Progressing, he learns, still using the personal will, personal effort, personal energies, to employ them as representatives of the higher Power and in conscious obedience to the higher Influence. Progressing yet farther, his will, effort, energy become no longer personal and separate, but activities of that higher Power and Influence at work in the individual. But there is still a sort of gulf or distance which necessitates an obscure process of transit, not always accurate, sometimes even very distorting, between the divine Origin and the emerging human current. At the end of the process, with the progressive disappearance of egoism and impurity and ignorance, this last separation is removed; all in the individual becomes the divine working. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
929:a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness: - it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
930:Here is a man to whom all others are not-self: at bottom his own personality alone is real to him, the others in truth only phantasms: he recognises an existence in them, but it is relative, they can serve him as instruments of his designs or can come in his way and that is all: in short between his own personality and all of them there is a deep gulf, an immense distance. Look upon this man confronted by death: it seems to him as if with him all reality, the whole world were disappearing. Then look upon this other who recognises in all that are his like, more, in all that lives, himself, his own essence : he casts his existence into the existence of all living beings and by death he loses only a feeble portion of that existence, for he subsists in all the others in whom he has always recognised, has always loved his own being, his own essence, and it is only the illusion that is now about to fall away from him, the illusion which separated his consciousness from all others. ~ Schopenhauer, the Eternal Wisdom
931:Here is something you must bear in mind. Every effort a man makes increases the demands made upon him. So long as a man has not made any serious efforts the demands made upon him are very small, but his efforts immediately increase the demands made upon him. And the greater the efforts that are made, the greater the new demands.

"At this stage people very often make a mistake that is constantly made. They think that the efforts they have previously made, their former merits, so to speak, give them some kind of rights or advantages, diminish the demands to be made upon them, and constitute as it were an excuse should they not work or should they afterwards do something wrong. This, of course, is most profoundly false. Nothing that a man did yesterday excuses him today. Quite the reverse, if a man did nothing yesterday, no demands are made upon him today; if he did anything yesterday, it means that he must do more today. This certainly does not mean that it is better to do nothing. Whoever does nothing receives nothing. ~ P D Ouspensky,
932:Gaya, the Rishi, prays to Agni, Lord of Tapas, the representative in Nature of the Divine Power that builds the worlds & works in them towards our soul's fulfilment in and beyond heaven - Agni, as játavedas, the self-existent luminosity of knowledge in this Cosmic Force - for Force is only Chitshakti, working power of the Divine Consciousness & therefore Cosmic Force is always self-luminous, all-knowing force. Agni Jatavedas then is the ray of divine knowledge in this embodied state of existence; - he is Adhrigu - the Light in our embodied being. For this reason all action offered by us to Agni as a work of divine tapas becomes in its nature a self-luminous activity guiding itself whether consciously in our minds or super-consciously, guháhitam, to the divine goal. All Tapas is self-effective and God-effective. As Adhrigu, the divine Light in our embodied being, Agni is to bring to us an illumination of knowledge in our mentality which is ojistha, most full of ojas, superabundant ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire,
933:''He is a great spirit,151 Socrates. All spirits are intermediate between god and mortal''.
''What is the function of a spirit?'' I asked.
''Interpreting and conveying all that passes between gods and humans: from humans, petitions and sacrificial offerings, and from gods, instructions and the favours they return. Spirits, being intermediary, fill the space between the other two, so that all are bound together into one entity. It is by means of spirits that all divination can take place, the whole craft of seers and priests, with their sacrifices, rites and spells, and all prophecy and magic. Deity and humanity are completely separate, but through the mediation of spirits all converse and communication from gods to humans, waking and sleeping, is made possible. The man who is wise in these matters is a man of the spirit,152 whereas the man who is wise in a skill153 or a manual craft,154 which is a different sort of expertise, is materialistic.155 These spirits are many and of many kinds, and one of them is Love''. ~ Plato, Symposium, 202e,
934:We already saw that in evolution each of these structures emerges as a substitute gratification, and is abandoned when it ceases to gratify. And we can see now that each of them emerges as a substitute in evolution because each was created as substitute in involution. The self can climb back up this involved chain of substitutes only by tasting them, finding them lacking, accepting their death, and thus transcending them (all of which the self in involution refused to do). But the self will evolve up the chain of being only to the point at which it will accept the substitute gratifications as satisfactory (bodily substitutes, or mental substitutes, or subtle ones, or causal ones). At that particular level, its incest settles in, it accepts its substitutes as real, its Eros wins out over Thanatos, it will not undergo the separation anxiety of transcending and dying to that level, and so evolution stops cold (for this lifetime). The self has, in this life, gotten as close as it can to the Source (while still imagining it is the Source)
   ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project,
935:Worldly affairs are all deceptive;
So I seek the truth Divine.
Excitements and distractions are illusions;
So I meditate on the non-dual Truth.
Companions and servants are deceptive;
So I remain in solitude.
Money and possessions are also deceptive;
So if I have them, I give them away.
Things in the outer world are all illusion;
The Inner Mind is that which I observe.
Wandering thoughts are all deceptive;
So I only tread the path of wisdom.
Deceptive are the teachings of expedient truth;
The final truth is that on which I meditate.
Books written in black ink are all misleading;
I only meditate on the pith-instructions of the whispered lineage.
Words and sayings, too, are but illusion;
At ease, I rest my mind in the effortless state.
Birth and death are both illusions;
I observe but the truth of no-arising.
The common mind is in every way misleading;
And so I practice how to animate awareness.
The Mind-holding Practice
is misleading and deceptive;
And so I rest in the realm of reality. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
936:This life is what you make it. No matter what, you're going to mess up sometimes, it's a universal truth. But the good part is you get to decide how you're going to mess it up. Girls will be your friends - they'll act like it anyway. But just remember, some come, some go. The ones that stay with you through everything - they're your true best friends. Don't let go of them. Also remember, sisters make the best friends in the world. As for lovers, well, they'll come and go too. And baby, I hate to say it, most of them - actually pretty much all of them are going to break your heart, but you can't give up because if you give up, you'll never find your soulmate. You'll never find that half who makes you whole and that goes for everything. Just because you fail once, doesn't mean you're gonna fail at everything. Keep trying, hold on, and always, always, always believe in yourself, because if you don't, then who will, sweetie? So keep your head high, keep your chin up, and most importantly, keep smiling, because life's a beautiful thing and there's so much to smile about. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
937:What you write is no doubt true and it is necessary to see it so as to be able to comprehend and grasp the true attitude necessary for the sadhana. But, as I have said, one must not be distressed or depressed by perceiving the weaknesses inherent in human nature and the difficulty of getting them out. The difficulty is natural, for they have been there for thousands of lives and are the very nature of man's vital and mental ignorance. It is not surprising that they should have a power to stick and take time to disappear. But there is a true being and a true consciousness that is there in us hidden by these surface formations of nature and which can shake them off once it emerges. By taking the right attitude of selfless devotion within and persisting in it in spite of the surface nature's troublesome self-repetitions one enables this inner being and consciousness to emerge and with the Mother's Force working in it deliver the being from all return of the movements of the old nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Dealing with Depression and Despondency,
938:It is here upon earth, in the body itself, that you must acquire a complete knowledge and learn to use a full and complete power. Only when you have done that will you be free to move about with entire security in all the worlds. Only when you are incapable of having the slightest fear, when you remain unmoved, for example, in the midst of the worst nightmare, can you say, "Now I am ready to go into the vital world." But this means the acquisition of a power and a knowledge that can come only when you are a perfect master of the impulses and desires of the vital nature. You must be absolutely free from everything that can bring in the beings of the darkness or allow them to rule over you; if you are not free, beware!

No attachments, no desires, no impulses, no preferences; perfect equanimity, unchanging peace and absolute faith in the Divine protection: with that you are safe, without it you are in peril. And as long as you are not safe, it is better to do like little chickens that take shelter under the mother's wings. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
939:On the back part of the step, toward the right, I saw a small iridescent sphere of almost unbearable brilliance. At first I thought it was revolving; then I realised that this movement was an illusion created by the dizzying world it bounded. The Aleph's diameter was probably little more than an inch, but all space was there, actual and undiminished. Each thing (a mirror's face, let us say) was infinite things, since I distinctly saw it from every angle of the universe. I saw the teeming sea; I saw daybreak and nightfall; I saw the multitudes of America; I saw a silvery cobweb in the center of a black pyramid; I saw a splintered labyrinth (it was London); I saw, close up, unending eyes watching themselves in me as in a mirror; I saw all the mirrors on earth and none of them reflected me; I saw in a backyard of Soler Street the same tiles that thirty years before I'd seen in the entrance of a house in Fray Bentos; I saw bunches of grapes, snow, tobacco, lodes of metal, steam; I saw convex equatorial deserts and each one of their grains of sand... ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Aleph,
940:It is a fact always known to all yogis and occultists since the beginning of time, in Europe and Africa as in India, that wherever yoga or Yajna is done, there the hostile Forces gather together to stop it by any means. It is known that there is a lower nature and a higher spiritual nature - it is known that they pull different ways and the lower is strongest at first and the higher afterwards. It is known that the hostile Forces take advantage of the movements of the lower nature and try to spoil through them, smash or retard the siddhi. It has been said as long ago as the Upanishads (hard is the path to tread, sharp like a razor's edge); it was said later by Christ 'hard is the way and narrow the gate by which one enters into the kingdom of heaven' and also 'many are called, few chosen' - because of these difficulties. But it has also always been known that those who are sincere and faithful in heart and remain so and those who rely on the Divine will arrive in spite of all difficulties, stumbles or falls.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, Opposition of the Hostile Forces - I,
941:In the depths of your consciousness is the psychic being, the temple of the Divine within you. This is the centre round which should come about the unification of all these divergent parts, all these contradictory movements of your being. Once you have got the consciousness of the psychic being and its aspiration, these doubts and difficulties can be destroyed. It takes more or less time, but you will surely succeed in the end. Once you have turned to the Divine, saying, "I want to be yours", and the Divine has said, "Yes", the whole world cannot keep you from it. When the central being has made its surrender, the chief difficulty has disappeared. The outer being is like a crust. In ordinary people the crust is so hard and thick that they are not conscious of the Divine within them. If once, even for a moment only, the inner being has said, "I am here and I am yours", then it is as though a bridge has been built and little by little the crust becomes thinner and thinner until the two parts are wholly joined and the inner and the outer become one. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
942:The matter of definition, I have said, is very important. I am not now speaking of nominal definitions, which for convenience merely give names to known objects. I am speaking of such definitions of phenomena as result from correct analysis of the phenomena. Nominal definitions are mere conveniences and are neither true nor false; but analytic definitions are definitive propositions and are true or else false. Let us dwell upon the matter a little more.
   In the illustration of the definitions of lightning, there were three; the first was the most mistaken and its application brought the most harm; the second was less incorrect and the practical results less bad; the third under the present conditions of our knowledge, was the "true one" and it brought the maximum benefit. This lightning illustration suggests the important idea of relative truth and relative falsehood-the idea, that is, of degrees of truth and degrees of falsehood. A definition may be neither absolutely true nor absolutely false; but of two definitions of the same thing' one of them may be truer or falser than the other. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, 49,
943:If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, communication and interplay with the others.
There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya,
944:[...]For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they exist because of Him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect of another of his. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet. ...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
945:A word that rose to honor at the time of the Renaissance, and that summarized in advance the whole program of modern civilization is 'humanism'. Men were indeed concerned to reduce everything to purely human proportions, to eliminate every principle of a higher order, and, one might say, symbolically to turn away from the heavens under pretext of conquering the earth; the Greeks, whose example they claimed to follow, had never gone as far in this direction, even at the time of their greatest intellectual decadence, and with them utilitarian considerations had at least never claimed the first place, as they were very soon to do with the moderns. Humanism was form of what has subsequently become contemporary secularism; and, owing to its desire to reduce everything to the measure of man as an end in himself, modern civilization has sunk stage by stage until it has reached the level of the lowest elements in man and aims at little more than satisfying the needs inherent in the material side of his nature, an aim that is in any case quite illusory since it constantly creates more artificial needs than it can satisfy. ~ Rene Guenon, The Crisis of the Modern World
946:The object of this course of reading is to familiarize the student with all that has been said by the Great Masters in every time and country. He should make a critical examination of them; not so much with the idea of discovering where truth lies, for he cannot do this except by virtue of his own spiritual experience, but rather to discover the essential harmony in those varied works. He should be on his guard against partisanship with a favourite author. He should familiarize himself thoroughly with the method of mental equilibrium, endeavouring to contradict any statement soever, although it may be apparently axiomatic.

The general object of this course, besides that already stated, is to assure sound education in occult matters, so that when spiritual illumination comes it may find a well-built temple. Where the mind is strongly biased towards any special theory, the result of an illumination is often to inflame that portion of the mind which is thus overdeveloped, with the result that the aspirant, instead of becoming an Adept, becomes a bigot and fanatic. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, APPENDIX I - Curriculum of A. A.
947:In the early part of the sadhana - and by early I do not mean a short part - effort is indispensable. Surrender of course, but surrender is not a thing that is done in a day. The mind has its ideas and it clings to them; the human vital resists surrender, for what it calls surrender in the early stages is a doubtful kind of self-giving with a demand in it; the physical consciousness is like a stone and what it calls surrender is often no more then inertia. It is only the psychic that knows how to surrender and the psychic is usually very much veiled in the beginning. When the psychic awakens, it can bring a sudden and true surrender of the whole being, for the difficulty of the rest is rapidly dealt with and disappears. But till then effort is indispensable. Or else it is necessary till the Force comes flooding down into the being from above and takes up the sadhana, does it for one more and more and leaves less and less to individual effort - but even then, it not effort, at least aspiration and vigilance are needed till the possession of mind, will, life and body by the Divine Power is complete. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
948:...the present terms are there not as an unprofitable recurrence, but in active pregnant gestation of all that is yet to be unfolded by the spirit, no irrational decimal recurrence helplessly repeating for ever its figures, but an expanding series of powers of the Infinite. What is in front of us is the greater potentialities, the steps yet unclimbed, the intended mightier manifestations. Why we are here is to be this means of the spirit's upward self-unfolding. What we have to do with ourselves and our significances is to grow and open them to greater significances of divine being, divine consciousness, divine power, divine delight and multiplied unity, and what we have to do with our environment is to use it consciously for increasing spiritual purposes and make it more and more a mould for the ideal unfolding of the perfect nature and self-conception of the Divine in the cosmos. This is surely the Will in things which moves, great and deliberate, unhasting, unresting, through whatever cycles, towards a greater and greater informing of its own finite figures with its own infinite Reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
949:The triple way takes for its chosen instruments the three main powers of the mental soul-life of the human being. Knowledge selects the reason and the mental vision and it makes them by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of a Goddirected seeking its means for the greatest knowledge and the greatest vision of all, God-knowledge and God-vision. Its aim is to see, know and be the Divine. Works, action selects for its instrument the will of the doer of works; it makes life an offering of sacrifice to the Godhead and by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of subjection to the divine Will a means for contact and increasing unity of the soul of man with the divine Master of the universe. Devotion selects the emotional and aesthetic powers of the soul and by turning them all Godward in a perfect purity, intensity, infinite passion of seeking makes them a means of God-possession in one or many relations of unity with the Divine Being. All aim in their own way at a union or unity of the human soul with the supreme Spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Principle of the Integral Yoga, 610 [T3],
950:It can be expected that the orthodox Christian will at first reject the theories about the Christ which occultism presents; at the same time, this same orthodox Christian will find it increasingly difficult to induce the intelligent masses of people to accept the impossible Deity and the feeble Christ, which historical Christianity has endorsed. A Christ Who is present and living, Who is known to those who follow Him, Who is a strong and able executive, and not a sweet and sentimental sufferer, Who has never left us but Who has worked for two thousand years through the medium of His disciples, the inspired men and women of all faiths, all religions, and all religious persuasions; Who has no use for fanaticism or hysterical devotion, but Who loves all men persistently, intelligently and optimistically, Who sees divinity in them all, and Who comprehends the techniques of the evolutionary development of the human consciousness (mental, emotional and physical, producing civilizations and cultures appropriate to a particular point in evolution) - these ideas the intelligent public can and will accept. p. 589/90 ~ Alice Bailey, in The Externalization of the Hierarchy (1957)
951:Yet not for tyrant wrong nor to serve as a sword for our passions
Zeus created our strength, but that earth might have help from her children.
Not of our moulding its gifts to our soul nor were formed by our labour!
When did we make them, where were ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Ilion
Mother-Earth
So when the Eye supreme perceives that we rise up too swiftly,
Drawn towards height but fullness contemning, called by the azure,
Life when we fail in, poor in our base and forgetting our mother,
Back we are hurled to our roots; we recover our sap f ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Ilion
Mother-Earth
Man, repelled by the gulfs within him and shrinking from vastness,
Form of the earth accepts and is glad of the lap of his mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems: Ilion
Mother-Earth
Man does not act, even most primitively, from fear alone, but from twin motives, fear and desire, fear of things unpleasant and maleficent and desire of things pleasant and beneficent. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Motives of Devotion,
952:By religion, then, I understand a propitiation or conciliation of powers superior to man which are believed to direct and control the course of nature and of human life. Thus defined, religion consists of two elements, a theoretical and a practical, namely, a belief in powers higher than man and an attempt to propitiate or please them. Of the two, belief clearly comes first, since we must believe in the existence of a divine being before we can attempt to please him. But unless the belief leads to a corresponding practice, it is not a religion but merely a theology; in the language of St. James, "faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone." In other words, no man is religious who does not govern his conduct in some measure by the fear or love of God. On the other hand, mere practice, divested of all religious belief, is also not religion. Two men may behave in exactly the same way, and yet one of them may be religious and the other not. If the one acts from the love or fear of God, he is religious; if the other acts from the love or fear of man, he is moral or immoral according as his behaviour comports or conflicts with the general good. ~ James George Frazer, The Golden Bough,
953:Other impacts it meets, but finds them too strong for it or too dissimilar and discordant or too weak to give it satisfaction; these are things which it cannot bear or cannot equate with itself or cannot assimilate, and it is obliged to give to them reactions of grief, pain, discomfort, dissatisfaction, disliking, disapproval, rejection, inability to understand or know, refusal of admission. Against them it seeks to protect itself, to escape from them, to avoid or minimise their recurrence; it has with regard to them movements of fear, anger, shrinking, horror, aversion, disgust, shame, would gladly be delivered from them, but it cannot get away from them, for it is bound to and even invites their causes and therefore the results; for these impacts are part of life, tangled up with the things we desire, and the inability to deal with them is part of the imperfection of our nature. Other impacts again the normal mind succeeds in holding at bay or neutralising and to these it has a natural reaction of indifference, insensibility or tolerance which is neither positive acceptance and enjoymentnor rejection or suffering.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 730,
954:    The fourth group: Saraswati, the wealth of the fullest inspiration of the complete Truth, signifies speedy and rhythmic truth. She is the divine hearing. No doubt, we see and meet the Truth with our divine vision, but to make, the Truth active and dynamic and fill the creation with the power of Truth we needs must take the help of divine hearing. As the truth possesses a form, even so it has a name. It is precisely because of form and name that the truth becomes concrete. The form of truth is Visible in the divine vision, the name of truth in the divine hearing. Saraswati gives the divine name and Ila gives the divine form to the truth. Under the inspiration of Saraswati the truth casts aside all untruths. Hence she is called Pavaka(the Purifier). Above the mind there abides the vast ocean of Truth. We have neither any knowledge nor any experience of it. In a sense, we are quite unconscious of it. Saraswati raises the intelligence into the vast ocean of Truth and purifies it Afterwards she brings it down to our understanding. She manifests the complete knowledge in all its facets and make them living. ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, 08, 36.08 - A Commentary on the First Six Suktas of Rigveda,
955:Find That Something :::
   We can, simply by a sincere aspiration, open a sealed door in us and find... that Something which will change the whole significance of life, reply to all our questions, solve all our problems and lead us to the perfection we aspire for without knowing it, to that Reality which alone can satisfy us and give us lasting joy, equilibrium, strength, life.
   All have heard it - Oh! there are even some here who are so used to it that for them it seems to be the same thing as drinking a glass of water or opening a window to let in the sunlight....
   We have tried a little, but now we are going to try seriously!
   The starting-point: to want it, truly want it, to need it. The next step: to think, above all, of that. A day comes, very quickly, when one is unable to think of anything else.
   That is the one thing which counts. And then... One formulates one's aspiration, lets the true prayer spring up from one's heart, the prayer which expresses the sincerity of the need. And then... well, one will see what happens.
   Something will happen. Surely something will happen. For each one it will take a different form.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
956:I've never been lonely. I've been in a room ~ I've felt suicidal. I've been depressed. I've felt awful ~ awful beyond all ~ but I never felt that one other person could enter that room and cure what was bothering me...or that any number of people could enter that room. In other words, loneliness is something I've never been bothered with because I've always had this terrible itch for solitude. It's being at a party, or at a stadium full of people cheering for something, that I might feel loneliness. I'll quote Ibsen, The strongest men are the most alone. I've never thought, Well, some beautiful blonde will come in here and give me a fuck-job, rub my balls, and I'll feel good. No, that won't help. You know the typical crowd, Wow, it's Friday night, what are you going to do? Just sit there? Well, yeah. Because there's nothing out there. It's stupidity. Stupid people mingling with stupid people. Let them stupidify themselves. I've never been bothered with the need to rush out into the night. I hid in bars, because I didn't want to hide in factories. That's all. Sorry for all the millions, but I've never been lonely. I like myself. I'm the best form of entertainment I have. Let's drink more wine! ~ Charles Bukowski,
957:God reveals himself everywhere, beneath our groping efforts, as a universal milieu, only because he is the ultimate point upon which all realities converge. Each element of the world, whatever it may be, only subsists, hic et nunc, in the manner of a cone whose generatrices meet in God who draws them together-(meeting at .the term of their individual perfection and at the term of the general perfection of the world which contains them). It follows that all created things, every one of them, cannot be looked at, in their nature and action, without the same reality being found in their innermost being-like sunlight in the fragments of a broken mirror-one beneath its multiplicity, unattainable beneath its proximity, and spiritual beneath its materiality. No object can influence us by its essence without our being touched by the radiance of the focus of the universe. Our minds are incapable of grasping a reality, our hearts and hands of seizing the essentially desirable in it, without our being compelled by the very structure of things to go back to the first source of its perfections. This focus, this source, is thus everywhere. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Divine Milieu,
958:To us poetry is a revel of intellect and fancy, imagination a plaything and caterer for our amusement, our entertainer, the nautch-girl of the mind. But to the men of old the poet was a seer, a revealer of hidden truths, imagination no dancing courtesan but a priestess in God's house commissioned not to spin fictions but to image difficult and hidden truths; even the metaphor or simile in the Vedic style is used with a serious purpose and expected to convey a reality, not to suggest a pleasing artifice of thought. The image was to these seers a revelative symbol of the unrevealed and it was used because it could hint luminously to the mind what the precise intellectual word, apt only for logical or practical thought or to express the physical and the superficial, could not at all hope to manifest. To them this symbol of the Creator's body was more than an image, it expressed a divine reality. Human society was for them an attempt to express in life the cosmic Purusha who has expressed himself otherwise in the material and the supraphysical universe. Man and the cosmos are both of them symbols and expressions of the same hidden Reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Chapter 1, The Cycle of Society,
959:Anyway, in instances of this kind, I think it is people's faith, above all, which saves them. When they have performed their little ceremony properly, they feel confident, "Oh! now it will be over, for she is satisfied." And because they feel confident, it helps them to react and the illness disappears. I have seen this very often in the street. There might be a small hostile entity there, but these are very insignificant things.
   In other cases, in some temples, there are vital beings who are more or less powerful and have made their home there. But what Sri Aurobindo means here is that there is nothing, not even the most anti-divine force, which in its origin is not the Supreme Divine. So, necessarily, everything goes back to Him, consciously or unconsciously. In the consciousness of the one who makes the offering it does not go to the Divine: it goes to the greater or smaller demon to whom he turns. But through everything, through the wood of the idol or even the ill-will of the vital adversary, ultimately, all returns to the Divine, since all comes from Him. Only, the one who has made the offering or the sacrifice receives but in proportion to his own consciousness... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956,
960:To See a World...

To see a World in a Grain of Sand
And a Heaven in a Wild Flower,
Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand
And Eternity in an hour.

A Robin Redbreast in a Cage
Puts all Heaven in a Rage.
A dove house fill'd with doves and pigeons
Shudders Hell thro' all its regions.
A Dog starv'd at his Master's Gate
Predicts the ruin of the State.
A Horse misus'd upon the Road
Calls to Heaven for Human blood.
Each outcry of the hunted Hare
A fiber from the Brain does tear.

He who shall train the Horse to War
Shall never pass the Polar Bar.
The Beggar's Dog and Widow's Cat,
Feed them and thou wilt grow fat.
The Gnat that sings his Summer song
Poison gets from Slander's tongue.
The poison of the Snake and Newt
Is the sweat of Envy's Foot.

A truth that's told with bad intent
Beats all the Lies you can invent.
It is right it should be so;
Man was made for Joy and Woe;
And when this we rightly know
Thro' the World we safely go.

Every Night and every Morn
Some to Misery are Born.
Every Morn and every Night
Some are Born to sweet delight.
Some are Born to sweet delight,
Some are Born to Endless Night. ~ William Blake, Auguries of Innocence,
961:Raise Your Standards
Any time you sincerely want to make a change, the first thing you must do is to raise your standards. When people ask me what really changed my life eight years ago, I tell them that absolutely the most important thing was changing what I demanded of myself. I wrote down all the things I would no longer accept in my life, all the things I would no longer tolerate, and all the things that I aspired to becoming.
Think of the far-reaching consequences set in motion by men and women who raised their standards and acted in accordance with them, deciding they would tolerate no less. History chronicles the inspiring examples of people like Leonardo da Vinci, Abraham Lincoln, Helen Keller, Mahatma Gandhi, Martin Luther King, Jr., Rosa Parks, Albeit Einstein, Cesar Chavez, Soichiro Honda, and many others who took the magnificently powerful step of raising their standards. The same power that was available to them is available to you, if you have the courage to claim it. Changing an organization, acompany, a country-or a world-begins with the simple step of changing yourself.


STEP TWO

Change Your Limiting Beliefs ~ Anthony Robbins, How to take Immediate Control of Your Mental Emotional Physical and Financial Destiny,
962:I have got three letters from you, but as I was busy with many things I couldn't answer them-today I am answering all the three together. It was known that it wouldn't be possible for you to come for darshan this time, it can't be easy to come twice within this short time. Don't be sorry, remain calm and remember the Mother, gather faith and strength within. You are a child of the Divine Mother, be tranquil, calm and full of force. There is no special procedure. To take the name of the Mother, to remember her within, to pray to her, all this may be described as calling the Mother. As it comes from within you, you have to call her accordingly. You can do also this - shutting your eyes you can imagine that the Mother is in front of you or you can sketch a picture of her in your mind and offer her your pranam, that obeissance will reach her. When you've time, you can meditate on her with the thinking attitude that she is with you, she's sitting in front of you. Doing these things people at last get to see her. Accept my blessings, I send the Mother's blessings also at the same time. From time to time Jyotirmoyee will take blessing flowers during pranam and send them to you. ~ The Mother, Nirodbaran Memorable contacts with the Mother,
963:the three results of effective practice: devotion, the central liberating knowledge and purification of ego; :::
   ...it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible;.. There is bound up a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our through, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved conscecration to the Divine of the totality of our being....
   ...next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, ... In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. ...
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Sacrifice, The Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [T1],
964:In your early struggles you may have found it difficult to conquer sleep; and you may have wandered so far from the object of your meditations without noticing it, that the meditation has really been broken; but much later on, when you feel that you are "getting quite good," you will be shocked to find a complete oblivion of yourself and your surroundings. You will say: "Good heavens! I must have been to sleep!" or else "What on earth was I meditating upon?" or even "What was I doing?" "Where am I?" "Who am I?" or a mere wordless bewilderment may daze you. This may alarm you, and your alarm will not be lessened when you come to full consciousness, and reflect that you have actually forgotten who you are and what you are doing! This is only one of many adventures that may come to you; but it is one of the most typical. By this time your hours of meditation will fill most of the day, and you will probably be constantly having presentiments that something is about to happen. You may also be terrified with the idea that your brain may be giving way; but you will have learnt the real symptoms of mental fatigue, and you will be careful to avoid them. They must be very carefully distinguished from idleness! ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
965:How long are you going to wait before you demand the best for yourself and in no instance bypass the discriminations of reason? You have been given the principles that you ought to endorse, and you have endorsed them. What kind of teacher, then, are you still waiting for in order to refer your self-improvement to him? You are no longer a boy, but a full-grown man. If you are careless and lazy now and keep putting things off and always deferring the day after which you will attend to yourself, you will not notice that you are making no progress, but you will live and die as someone quite ordinary.
   From now on, then, resolve to live as a grown-up who is making progress, and make whatever you think best a law that you never set aside. And whenever you encounter anything that is difficult or pleasurable, or highly or lowly regarded, remember that the contest is now: you are at the Olympic Games, you cannot wait any longer, and that your progress is wrecked or preserved by a single day and a single event. That is how Socrates fulfilled himself by attending to nothing except reason in everything he encountered. And you, although you are not yet a Socrates, should live as someone who at least wants to be a Socrates.
   ~ Epictetus, (From Manual 51),
966:
   Mother, you told us one day that all that happens to us has been decided in advance. What does that mean?


This is but a way of speaking. This happens because to express a thing I can't be saying all the words at the same time, can I? I am obliged to say them one after another. Otherwise, if all the words were spoken at the same time, it would make a big noise and nobody would understand anything! Well, when you try to explain the universe, you do as you would when you speak. You say one thing after another, but to tell the truth, you must say everything at one go. Now, how can that be done?... Indeed, since you repeat it to me, it is very likely that I must have said that somewhere.... I must have said the contrary also! But if you put it in this way, that everything that happens has been decided in advance, then with the consciousness of time that you have now, it is as if you said: yesterday it was decided what would happen today; and this year it is decided what will happen next year. It is in this way that the thing is translated in your consciousness - naturally, because it is thus that we see, think, understand and above all speak and express ourselves. But it is not like that. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
967:There are beings in the spiritual realms for whom anxiety and fear emanating from human beings offer welcome food. When humans have no anxiety and fear, then these creatures starve. People not yet sufficiently convinced of this statement could understand it to be meant comparatively only. But for those who are familiar with this phenomenon, it is a reality. If fear and anxiety radiates from people and they break out in panic, then these creatures find welcome nutrition and they become more and more powerful. These beings are hostile towards humanity. Everything that feeds on negative feelings, on anxiety, fear and superstition, despair or doubt, are in reality hostile forces in supersensible worlds, launching cruel attacks on human beings, while they are being fed. Therefore, it is above all necessary to begin with that the person who enters the spiritual world overcomes fear, feelings of helplessness, despair and anxiety. But these are exactly the feelings that belong to contemporary culture and materialism; because it estranges people from the spiritual world, it is especially suited to evoke hopelessness and fear of the unknown in people, thereby calling up the above mentioned hostile forces against them. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
968:
   Sweet Mother, is the physical mind the same as the mechanical mind?

Almost. You see, there is just a little difference, but not much. The mechanical mind is still more stupid than the physical mind. The physical mind is what we spoke about one day, that which is never sure of anything.

   I told you the story of the closed door, you remember. Well, that is the nature of the physical mind. The mechanical mind is at a lower level still, because it doesn't even listen to the possibility of a convincing reason, and this happens to everyone.

   Usually we don't let it function, but it comes along repeating the same things, absolutely mechanically, without rhyme or reason, just like that. When some craze or other takes hold of it, it goes... For example, you see, if it fancies counting: "One, two, three, four", then it will go on: "One, two, three, four; one, two, three, four." And you may think of all kinds of things, but it goes on: "One, two, three, four", like that... (Mother laughs.) Or it catches hold of three words, four words and repeats them and goes on repeating them; and unless one turns away with a certain violence and punches it soundly, telling it, "Keep quiet!", it continues in this way, indefinitely. ~ The Mother,
969:Therefore the age of intuitive knowledge, represented by the early Vedantic thinking of the Upanishads, had to give place to the age of rational knowledge; inspired Scripture made room for metaphysical philosophy, even as afterwards metaphysical philosophy had to give place to experimental Science.

   Intuitive thought which is a messenger from the superconscient and therefore our highest faculty, was supplanted by the pure reason which is only a sort of deputy and belongs to the middle heights of our being; pure reason in its turn was supplanted for a time by the mixed action of the reason which lives on our plains and lower elevations and does not in its view exceed the horizon of the experience that the physical mind and senses or such aids as we can invent for them can bring to us.

   And this process which seems to be a descent, is really a circle of progress.

   For in each case the lower faculty is compelled to take up as much as it can assimilate of what the higher had already given and to attempt to re-establish it by its own methods.

   By the attempt it is itself enlarged in its scope and arrives eventually at a more supple and a more ample selfaccommodation to the higher faculties. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.08-13,
970:The Self, the Divine, the Supreme Reality, the All, the Transcendent, - the One in all these aspects is then the object of Yogic knowledge. Ordinary objects, the external appearances of life and matter, the psychology of out thoughts and actions, the perception of the forces of the apparent world can be part of this knowledge, but only in so far as it is part of the manifestation of the One. It becomes at once evident that the knowledge for which Yoga strives must be different from what men ordinarily understand by the word. For we mean ordinarily by knowledge an intellectual appreciation of the facts of life, mind and matter and the laws that govern them. This is a knowledge founded upon our sense-perception and upon reasoning from our sense-perceptions and it is undertaken partly for the pure satisfaction of the intellect, partly for practical efficiency and the added power which knowledge gives in managing our lives and the lives of others, in utilising for human ends the overt or secret forces of Nature and in helping or hurting, in saving and ennobling or in oppressing and destroying our fellow-men. Yoga, indeed, is commensurate with all life and can include these subjects and objects.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Status of Knowledge,
971:It's a strange world. It seems that about fifteen billion years ago there was, precisely, absolute nothingness, and then within less than a nanosecond the material universe blew into existence.

Stranger still, the physical matter so produced was not merely a random and chaotic mess, but seemed to organize itself into ever more and complex and intricate forms. So complex were these forms that, many billions of years later, some of them found ways to reproduce themselves, and thus out of matter arose life.

Even stranger, these life forms were apparently not content to merely reproduce themselves, but instead began a long evolution that would eventually allow them to represent themselves, to produce sign and symbols and concepts, and thus out of life arose mind.

Whatever this process of evolution was, it seems to have been incredibly driven from matter to life to mind.

But stranger still, a mere few hundred years ago, on a small and indifferent planet around an insignificant star, evolution became conscious of itself.

And at precisely the same time, the very mechanisms that allowed evolution to become conscious of itself were simultaneously working to engineer its own extinction.

And that was the strangest of all. ~ Ken Wilber, Sex Ecology Spirituality, p. 3,
972:on cultivating equality :::
   For it is certain that so great a result cannot be arrived at immediately and without any previous stages. At first we have to learn to bear the shocks of the world with the central part of our being untouched and silent, even when the surface mind, heart, life are strongly shaken; unmoved there on the bedrock of our life, we must separate the soul watching behind or immune deep within from these outer workings of our nature. Afterwards, extending this calm and steadfastness of the detached soul to its instruments, it will become slowly possible to radiate peace from the luminous centre to the darker peripheries. In this process we may take the passing help of many minor phases; a certain stoicism, a certain calm philosophy, a certain religious exaltation may help us towards some nearness to our aim, or we may call in even less strong and exalted but still useful powers of our mental nature. In the end we must either discard or transform them and arrive instead at an entire equality, a perfect self-existent peace within and even, if we can, a total unassailable, self-poised and spontaneous delight in all our members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [103-104],
973:Our highest insights must - and should! - sound like stupidities, or possibly crimes, when they come without permission to people whose ears have no affinity for them and were not predestined for them. The distinction between the exoteric and the esoteric, once made by philosophers, was found among the Indians as well as among Greeks, Persians, and Muslims. Basically, it was found everywhere that people believed in an order of rank and not in equality and equal rights. The difference between these terms is not that the exoteric stands outside and sees, values, measures, and judges from this external position rather than from some internal one.What is more essential is that the exoteric sees things up from below - while the esoteric sees them down from above! There are heights of the soul from whose vantage point even tragedy stops having tragic effects; and who would dare to decide whether the collective sight of the world's many woes would necessarily compel and seduce us into a feeling of pity, a feeling that would only serve to double these woes?... What helps feed or nourish the higher type of man must be almost poisonous to a very different and lesser type. The virtues of a base man could indicate vices and weaknesses in a philosopher. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good and Evil, The Free Spirit,
974:The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
975:understanding fails when pulled down by lower movements ::: By the understanding we mean that which at once perceives, judges and discriminates, the true reason of the human beingnot subservient to the senses, to desire or to the blind force of habit, but working in its own right for mastery, for knowledge. Certainly, the reason of man as he is at present does not even at its best act entirely in this free and sovereign fashion; but so far as it fails, it fails because it is still mixed with the lower half-animal action, because it is impure and constantly hampered and pulled down from its characteristic action. In its purity it should not be involved in these lower movements, but stand back from the object, and observe disinterestedly, put it in its right place in the whole by force of comparison, contrast, analogy, reason from its rightly observed data by deduction, induction, inference and holding all its gains in memory and supplementing them by a chastened and rightly-guided imagination view all in the light of a trained and disciplined judgment. Such is the pure intellectual understanding of which disinterested observation, judgment and reasoning are the law and characterising action.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Knowledge, The Purified Understanding,
976:Because I have called, and ye refused . . . I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; when your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you." "For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them."

Time Jesum transeuntem et non revertentem: "Dread the passage of Jesus, for he does not return."

The myths and folk tales of the whole world make clear that the refusal is essentially a refusal to give up what one takes to be one's own interest. The future is regarded not in terms of an unremitting series of deaths and births, but as though one's present system of ideals, virtues, goals, and advantages were to be fixed and made secure. King Minos retained the divine bull, when the sacrifice would have signified submission to the will of the god of his society; for he preferred what he conceived to be his economic advantage. Thus he failed to advance into the liferole that he had assumed-and we have seen with what calamitous effect. The divinity itself became his terror; for, obviously, if one is oneself one's god, then God himself, the will of God, the power that would destroy one's egocentric system, becomes a monster. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces,
977:The human being is at home and safe in the material body; the body is his protection. There are some who are full of contempt for their bodies and think that things will be much better and easier after death without them. But in fact the body is your fortress and your shelter. While you are lodged in it the forces of the hostile world find it difficult to have a direct hold upon you.... Directly you enter any realm of this [vital] world, its beings gather round you to get out of you all you have, to draw what they can and make it a food and a prey. If you have no strong light and force radiating from within you, you move there without your body as if you had no coat to protect you against a chill and bleak atmosphere, no house to shield you, even no skin covering you, your nerves exposed and bare. There are men who say, 'How unhappy I am in this body', and think of death as an escape! But after death you have the same vital surroundings and are in danger from the same forces that are the cause of your misery in this life....
   "It is here upon earth, in the body itself, that you must acquire a complete knowledge and learn to use a full and complete power. Only when you have done that will you be free to move about with entire security in all the worlds." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, (12 May 1929),
978:For this is the other face of the psychic: not only is it joy and sweetness, but also quiet strength, as if it were forever above every possible tragedy - an invulnerable master. In this case, too, the details of a scene can be indelibly engraved. But what passes on to the next life is not so much the details as the essence of the scene: we will be struck by certain repetitive patterns of events or deadlocked situations that have an air of déjà vu and seem surrounded by an aura of fatality - for what has not been overcome in the past returns again and again, each time with a slightly different appearance, but basically always identical, until we confront the old knot and untie it. Such is the law of inner progress. Generally, however, the memory of actual physical circumstances does not remain, because, although our small surface consciousness makes much of them, they are, after all, of little significance. There is even a spontaneous mechanism that erases the profusion of useless past memories, just as those of the present life soon become eradicated. If we glance behind us, without thinking, what is actually left of our present life? A nebulous mass with perhaps two or three outstanding images; all the rest is blotted out. This is likewise the case for the soul and its past lives.
   ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure Of Consciousness,
979:He is the friend, the adviser, helper, saviour in trouble and distress, the defender from enemies, the hero who fights our battles for us or under whose shield we fight, the charioteer, the pilot of our ways. And here we come at once to a closer intimacy; he is the comrade and eternal companion, the playmate of the game of living. But still there is so far a certain division, however pleasant, and friendship is too much limited by the appearance of beneficence. The lover can wound, abandon, be wroth with us, seem to betray, yet our love endures and even grows by these oppositions; they increase the joy of reunion and the joy of possession; through them the lover remains the friend, and all that he does, we find in the end, has been done by the lover and helper of our being for our souls perfection as well as for his joy in us. These contradictions lead to a greater intimacy. He is the father and mother too of our being, its source and protector and its indulgent cherisher and giver of our desires. He is the child born to our desire whom we cherish and rear. All these things the lover takes up; his love in its intimacy and oneness keeps in it the paternal and maternal care and lends itself to our demands upon it. All is unified in that deepest many-sided relation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Love,
980:JOSH
hmm. its so upsetting.. it seems like the book is a perfect symbol for something terribly wrong. I constantly avoid anything Donald Trump related because I find him so repulsive its upsetting. like its too disgusting of a corruption and i just avoid it. but maybe this book is a lukewarm symbol so I can learn to move towards and fight such darknesses.. I dont know.. so upsetting.

and people buy into such double-thought inconscience? I cant even comprehend how this can be like this. I guess its like I turn away from disgust it allows people to turn away from reason through that infantile pre-rational regression or something. I mean we all want safety but..

the book itself goes against itself from the title.. like its bashing the left for wanting to divide america but thats what the book is doing by attacking them. so I guess if people cant catch the deception from the title they wont catch it in the book? ayah


ALAN
Yeah it's the whole white male fragility persecution envy trip. Donny Jnr was so triggered he had to write a whole book (I pity the ghostwriter).

And yes it is upsetting, we live in a world where the Lord of Falsehood is on the ascendant, through instruments like Trump, Koch, and Murdoch. Some people are particularly susceptible, others are immune. This is the battle for the Earth ~ M Alan Kazlev, Facebook,
981:All advance in thought is made by collecting the greatest possible number of facts, classifying them, and grouping them.
   The philologist, though perhaps he only speaks one language, has a much higher type of mind than the linguist who speaks twenty.
   This Tree of Thought is exactly paralleled by the tree of nervous structure.
   Very many people go about nowadays who are exceedingly "well-informed," but who have not the slightest idea of the meaning of the facts they know. They have not developed the necessary higher part of the brain. Induction is impossible to them.
   This capacity for storing away facts is compatible with actual imbecility. Some imbeciles have been able to store their memories with more knowledge than perhaps any sane man could hope to acquire.
   This is the great fault of modern education - a child is stuffed with facts, and no attempt is made to explain their connection and bearing. The result is that even the facts themselves are soon forgotten.
   Any first-rate mind is insulted and irritated by such treatment, and any first-rate memory is in danger of being spoilt by it.
   No two ideas have any real meaning until they are harmonized in a third, and the operation is only perfect when these ideas are contradictory. This is the essence of the Hegelian logic.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Cup,
982:the great division :::
   Secondly, with regard to the movements and experiences of the body the mind will come to know the Purusha seated within it as, first, the witness or observer of the movements and, secondly, the knower or perceiver of the experiences. It will cease to consider in thought or feel in sensation these movements and experiences as its own but rather consider and feel them as not its own, as operations of Nature governed by the qualities of Nature and their interaction upon each other. This detachment can be made so normal and carried so far that there will be a kind of division between the mind and the body and the former will observe and experience the hunger, thirst, pain, fatigue, depression, etc. of the physical being as if they were experiences of some other person with whom it has so close a rapport as to be aware of all that is going on within him. This division is a great means, a great step towards mastery; for the mind comes to observe these things first without being overpowered and finally without at all being affected by them, dispassionately, with clear understanding but with perfect detachment. This is the initial liberation of the mental being from servitude to the body; for by right knowledge put steadily into practice liberation comes inevitably
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Renunciation, 345,
983:Sometimes when an adverse force attacks us and we come out successful, why are we attacked once again by the same force?
   Because something was left inside. We have said that the force can attack only when there is something which responds in the nature - however slight it may be. There is a kind of affinity, something corresponding, there is a disorder or an imperfection which attracts the adverse force by responding to it. So, if the attack comes, you must keep perfectly quiet and send it back, but it does not necessarily follow that you have got rid of that small part in you which allows the attack to come.
   You have something in you which attracts this force; take, for example (it is one of the most frequent things), the force of depression, that kind of attack of a wave of depression that falls upon you: you lose confidence, you lose hope, you have the feeling you will never be able to do anything, you are cast down.
   It means there is in your vital being something which is naturally egoistic, surely a little vain, which needs encouragement to remain in a good state. So it is like a little signal for those forces which intimates to them: "You can come, the door is open." But there is another part in the being that was watching when these forces arrived; instead of allowing them to enter, the part which... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
984:... although there is almost nothing I can say that will help you, and I can harly find one useful word. You have had many sadnesses, large ones, which passed. And you say that even this passing was difficult and upsetting for you. But please, ask yourself whether these large sadnesses haven't rather gone right through you. Perhaps many things inside you have been transformed; perhaps somewhere, deep inside your being, you have undergone important changes while you were sad. The only sadnesses that are dangerous and unhealthy are the ones that we carry around in public in order to drown them out with the noise; like diseases that are treated superficially and foolishly, they just withdraw and after a short interval break out again all the more terribly; and gather inside us and are life, are life that is unlived, rejected, lost, life that we can die of. If only it were possible for us to see farther than our knowledge reaches, and even a little beyond the outworks of our presentiment, perhaps we would bear our sadnesses with greater trust than we have in our joys. For they are the moments when something new has entered us, something unknown; our feelings grow mute in shy embarrassment, everything in us withdraws, a silence arises, and the new experience, which no one knows, stands in the midst of it all and says nothing. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, Letters to a Young Poet, August 12, 1904,
985:The Particular Necessity for Practice
The second part discusses "the particular necessity for practice."
Through the power of the yoga of speech, the stains that obscure the mind are removed. Once this happens, speech reaches its full potential. It is like discovering the true nature of your speech for the very first time.
To activate the yoga of speech, summon the primordial wisdom deities by calling their names. Just as calling someone's name naturally causes that person to draw closer to you, in the same way calling the wisdom deities by name brings them nearer to you.
They come to see what you want.
This does not mean the wisdom deities will not come if you do not call them. They could come even if you did not call their names.
You call their names-which is what you are doing when you recite mantras-because their names express their actual nature. A quote from the Dorje Kur (rDo rje gur) scripture reads: "To directly perceive the buddhas, bodhisattvas, dakinis and your own consort, get their attention by calling their names and invite them to come." Reciting the deity's name over and over purifies obscurations of speech and establishes the cause of vajra speech.
This cause produces the condition that averts adverse conditions.
The speech of the wisdom deities and your own speech will become the same-vajra speech. ~ Gyatrul Rinpoche, Generating the Deity,
986:What is one to do to prepare oneself for the Yoga?
   To be conscious, first of all. We are conscious of only an insignificant portion of our being; for the most part we are unconscious.
   It is this unconsciousness that keeps us down to our unregenerate nature and prevents change and transformation in it. It is through unconsciousness that the undivine forces enter into us and make us their slaves. You are to be conscious of yourself, you must awake to your nature and movements, you must know why and how you do things or feel or think them; you must understand your motives and impulses, the forces, hidden and apparent, that move you; in fact, you must, as it were, take to pieces the entire machinery of your being. Once you are conscious, it means that you can distinguish and sift things, you can see which are the forces that pull you down and which help you on. And when you know the right from the wrong, the true from the false, the divine from the undivine, you are to act strictly up to your knowledge; that is to say, resolutely reject one and accept the other. The duality will present itself at every step and at every step you will have to make your choice. You will have to be patient and persistent and vigilant - "sleepless", as the adepts say; you must always refuse to give any chance whatever to the undivine against the divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
987:Bhakti Yoga, the Path of Devotion; :::
   The path of Devotion aims at the enjoyment of the supreme Love and Bliss and utilses normally the conception of the supreme Lord in His personality as the divine Lover and enjoyer of the universe. The world is then realised as a a play of the Lord, with our human life as its final stages, pursued through the different phases of self-concealment and self-revealation. The principle of Bhakti Yoga is to utilise all the normal relations of human life into which emotion enters and apply them no longer to transient worldly relations, but to the joy of the All-Loving, the All-Beautiful and the All-Blissful. Worship and meditation are used only for the preparation and increase the intensity of the divine relationship. And this Yoga is catholic in its use of all emotional relations, so that even enmity and opposition to God, considered as an intense, impatient and perverse form of Love, is conceived as a possible means of realisation and salvation. ... We can see how this larger application of the Yoga of Devotion may be used as to lead to the elevation of the whole range of human emotion, sensation and aesthetic perception to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards love and joy in humanity.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga,
988:I examined the poets, and I look on them as people whose talent overawes both themselves and others, people who present themselves as wise men and are taken as such, when they are nothing of the sort.

From poets, I moved to artists. No one was more ignorant about the arts than I; no one was more convinced that artists possessed really beautiful secrets. However, I noticed that their condition was no better than that of the poets and that both of them have the same misconceptions. Because the most skillful among them excel in their specialty, they look upon themselves as the wisest of men. In my eyes, this presumption completely tarnished their knowledge. As a result, putting myself in the place of the oracle and asking myself what I would prefer to be - what I was or what they were, to know what they have learned or to know that I know nothing - I replied to myself and to the god: I wish to remain who I am.

We do not know - neither the sophists, nor the orators, nor the artists, nor I- what the True, the Good, and the Beautiful are. But there is this difference between us: although these people know nothing, they all believe they know something; whereas, I, if I know nothing, at least have no doubts about it. As a result, all this superiority in wisdom which the oracle has attributed to me reduces itself to the single point that I am strongly convinced that I am ignorant of what I do not know. ~ Socrates,
989:Shouldn't we consider in every nation major changes in the traditional ways of doing things, a fundamental restructuring of economic political social and religious institutions. We've reached a point where there can be no more special interests or special cases, nuclear arms threaten every person on the Earth. Fundamental changes in society are sometimes labelled impractical or contrary to human nature, as if nuclear war were practical or as if there's only one human nature. But fundamental changes can clearly be made, we're surrounded by them. In the last two centuries abject slavery which was with us for thousands of years has almost entirely been eliminated in a stirring worldwide revolution. Women, systematically mistreated for millennia are gradually gaining the political and economic power traditionally denied them and some wars of aggression have recently been stopped or curtailed because of a revulsion felt by the people in the aggressor nations. The old appeals to racial sexual religious chauvinism and to rabid nationalist fervor are beginning not to work. A new consciousness is developing which sees the earth as a single organism and recognizes that an organism at war with itself is doomed. We are one planet. One of the great revelations of the age of space exploration is the image of the earth finite and lonely, somehow vulnerable, bearing the entire human species through the oceans of space and time. ~ Carl Sagan,
990:The supramental memory is different from the mental, not a storing up of past knowledge and experience, but an abiding presence of knowledge that can be brought forward or, more characteristically, offers itself, when it is needed: it is not dependent on attention or on conscious reception, for the things of the past not known actually or not observed can be called up from latency by an action which is yet essentially a remembrance. Especially on a certain level all knowledge presents itself as a remembering, because all is latent or inherent in the self of supermind. The future like the past presents itself to knowledge in the supermind as a memory of the preknown. The imagination transformed in the supermind acts on one side as a power of true image and symbol, always all image or index of some value or significance or other truth of being, on the other as an inspiration or interpretative seeing of possibilities and potentialities not less true than actual or realised things. These are put in their place either by an attendant intuitive or interpretative judgment or by one inherent in the vision of the image, symbol or potentiality, or by a supereminent revelation of that which is behind the image or symbol or which determines the potential and the actual and their relations and, it may be, overrides and overpasses them, imposing ultimate truths and supreme certitudes.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
991:When love beckons to you follow him, Though his ways are hard and steep. And when his wings enfold you yield to him, Though the sword hidden among his pinions may wound you. And when he speaks to you believe in him, Though his voice may shatter your dreams as the north wind lays waste the garden. For even as love crowns you so shall he crucify you. Even as he is for your growth so is he for your pruning. Even as he ascends to your height and caresses your tenderest branches that quiver in the sun, So shall he descend to your roots and shake them in their clinging to the earth......
   But if in your fear you would seek only love's peace and love's pleasure, Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of love's threshing-floor, Into the seasonless world where you shall laugh, but not all of your laughter, and weep, but not all of your tears. Love gives naught but itself and takes naught but from itself.>p>Love possesses not nor would it be possessed; For love is sufficient unto love. And think not you can direct the course of love, if it finds you worthy, directs your course. Love has no other desire but to fulfil itself.
   But if you love and must needs have desires, let these be your desires: To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the night. To know the pain of too much tenderness. To be wounded by your own understanding of love; And to bleed willingly and joyfully. ~ Kahlil Gibran, The Prophet,
992:38 - Strange! The Germans have disproved the existence of Christ; yet his crucifixion remains still a greater historic fact than the death of Caesar. - Sri Aurobindo.

To what plane of consciousness did Christ belong?

In the Essays on the Gita Sri Aurobindo mentions the names of three Avatars, and Christ is one of them. An Avatar is an emanation of the Supreme Lord who assumes a human body on earth.

I heard Sri Aurobindo himself say that Christ was an emanation of the Lord's aspect of love.

The death of Caesar marked a decisive change in the history of Rome and the countries dependent on her. It was therefore an important event in the history of Europe.

But the death of Christ was the starting-point of a new stage in the evolution of human civilisation. This is why Sri Aurobindo tells us that the death of Christ was of greater historical significance, that is to say, it has had greater historical consequences than the death of Caesar. The story of Christ, as it has been told, is the concrete and dramatic enactment of the divine sacrifice: the Supreme Lord, who is All-Light, All-Knowledge, All-Power, All-Beauty, All-Love, All-Bliss, accepting to assume human ignorance and suffering in matter, in order to help men to emerge from the falsehood in which they live and because of which they die.

16 June 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.61-62),
993:Last, there is to be considered the recipient of the sacrifice and the manner of the sacrifice. The sacrifice may be offered to others or it may be offered to divine Powers; it may be offered to the cosmic All or it may be offered to the transcendent Supreme. The worship given may take any shape from the dedication of a leaf or flower, a cup of water, a handful of rice, a loaf of bread, to consecration of all that we possess and the submission of all that we are. Whoever the recipient, whatever the gift, it is the Supreme, the Eternal in things, who receives and accepts it, even if it be rejected or ignored by the immediate recipient. For the Supreme who transcends the universe, is yet here too, however veiled, in us and in the world and in its happenings; he is there as the omniscient Witness and Receiver of all our works and their secret Master. All our actions, all our efforts, even our sins and stumblings and sufferings and struggles are obscurely or consciously, known to us and seen or else unknown and in a disguise, governed in their last result by the One. All is turned towards him in his numberless forms and offered through them to the single Omnipresence. In whatever form and with whatever spirit we approach him, in that form and with that spirit he receives the sacrifice.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [109-110],
994:
   Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, don't they?

It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: that's the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.

   What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother?

Ah, my child, I have described this somewhere, but I don't remember now. For it is always a choice, you see; according to what one wants to say, one can choose these twelve aspects or twelve others, or give them different names. The same aspect can be named in different ways. This does not have the fixity of a mental theory. (Silence)
   According to the angle from which one sees the creation, one day I may describe twelve aspects to you; and then another day, because I have shifted my centre of observation, I may describe twelve others, and they will be equally true.
   (To Vishwanath) Is it the wind that's producing this storm? It is very good for a dramatic stage-effect.... The traitor is approaching in the night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed....
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 395,
995:When I was a child of about thirteen, for nearly a year every night as soon as I had gone to bed it seemed to me that I went out of my body and rose straight up above the house, then above the city, very high above. Then I used to see myself clad in a magnificent golden robe, much longer than myself; and as I rose higher, the robe would stretch, spreading out in a circle around me to form a kind of immense roof over the city. Then I would see men, women, children, old men, the sick, the unfortunate coming out from every side; they would gather under the outspread robe, begging for help, telling of their miseries, their suffering, their hardships. In reply, the robe, supple and alive, would extend towards each one of them individually, and as soon as they had touched it, they were comforted or healed, and went back into their bodies happier and stronger than they had come out of them. Nothing seemed more beautiful to me, nothing could make me happier; and all the activities of the day seemed dull and colourless and without any real life, beside this activity of the night which was the true life for me. Often while I was rising up in this way, I used to see at my left an old man, silent and still, who looked at me with kindly affection and encouraged me by his presence. This old man, dressed in a long dark purple robe, was the personification-as I came to know later-of him who is called the Man of Sorrows. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
996:
   If one is too serious in yoga, doesn't one become obsessed by the difficulty of the task?

There is a limit to be kept!... But if one chooses one's obsession well, it may be very useful because it is no longer quite an obsession. For example, one has decided to find the Divine within oneself, and constantly, in every circumstance, whatever happens or whatever one may do, one concentrates in order to enter into contact with the inner Divine. Naturally, first one must have that little thing Sri Aurobindo speaks about, that "lesser truth" which consists in knowing that there is a Divine within one (this is a very good example of the "lesser truth") and once one is sure of it and has the aspiration to find it, if that aspiration becomes constant and the effort to realise it becomes constant, in the eyes of others it looks like an obsession, but this kind of obsession is not bad. It becomes bad only if one loses one's balance. But it must be made quite clear that those who lose their balance with that obsession are only those who were quite ready to lose their balance; any circumstance whatever would have produced the same result and made them lose their balance - it is a defect in the mental structure, it is not the fault of the obsession. And naturally, he who changes a desire into an obsession would be sure to go straight towards imbalance. That is why I say it is important to know the object of the obsession. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
997:The scientists, all of them, have their duties no doubt, but they do not fully use their education if they do not try to broaden their sense of responsibility toward all mankind instead of closing themselves up in a narrow specialization where they find their pleasure. Neither engineers nor other scientific men have any right to prefer their own personal peace to the happiness of mankind; their place and their duty are in the front line of struggling humanity, not in the unperturbed ranks of those who keep themselves aloof from life. If they are indifferent, or discouraged because they feel or think that they know that the situation is hopeless, it may be proved that undue pessimism is as dangerous a "religion" as any other blind creed. Indeed there is very little difference in kind between the medieval fanaticism of the "holy inquisition," and modern intolerance toward new ideas. All kinds of intellect must get together, for as long as we presuppose the situation to be hopeless, the situation will indeed be hopeless. The spirit of Human Engineering does not know the word "hopeless"; for engineers know that wrong methods are alone responsible for disastrous results, and that every situation can be successfully handled by the use of proper means. The task of engineering science is not only to know but to know how. Most of the scientists and engineers do not yet realize that their united judgment would be invincible; no system or class would care to disregard it. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
998:During the stage of sadhana one should describe God by all His attributes. One day Hazra said to Narendra: 'God is Infinity. Infinite is His splendour. Do you think He will accept your offerings of sweets and bananas or listen to your music? This is a mistaken notion of yours.' Narendra at once sank ten fathoms. So I said to Hazra, 'You villain! Where will these youngsters be if you talk to them like that?' How can a man live if he gives up devotion? No doubt God has infinite splendour; yet He is under the control of His devotees. A rich man's gate-keeper comes to the parlour where his master is seated with his friends. He stands on one side of the room. In his hand he has something covered with a cloth. He is very hesitant. The master asks him, 'Well, gate-keeper, what have you in your hand?' Very hesitantly the servant takes out a custard-apple from under the cover, places it in front of his master, and says, 'Sir, it is my desire that you should eat this.' The Master is impressed by his servant's devotion. With great love he takes the fruit in his hand and says: 'Ah! This is a very nice custard-apple. Where did you pick it? You must have taken a great deal of trouble to get it.'

"God is under the control of His devotees. King Duryodhana was very attentive to Krishna and said to Him, 'Please have your meal here.' But the Lord went to Vidura's hut. He is very fond of His devotees. He ate Vidura's simple rice and greens as if they were celestial food. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
999:So," she said. "I've been thinking of it as a computing problem. If the virus or nanomachine or protomolecule or whatever was designed, it has a purpose, right?"
"Definitely," Holden said.
"And it seems like it's trying to do something-something complex. It doesn't make sense to go to all that trouble just to kill people. Those changes it makes look intentional, just... not complete, to me."
"I can see that," Holden said. Alex and Amos nodded along with him but stayed quiet.
"So maybe the issue is that the protomolecule isn't smart enough yet. You can compress a lot of data down pretty small, but unless it's a quantum computer, processing takes space. The easiest way to get that processing in tiny machines is through distribution. Maybe the protomolecule isn't finishing its job because it just isn't smart enough to. Yet."
"Not enough of them," Alex said.
"Right," Naomi said, dropping the towel into a bin under the sink. "So you give them a lot of biomass to work with, and see what it is they are ultimately made to do."
"According to that guy in the video, they were made to hijack life on Earth and wipe us out," Miller said.
"And that," Holden said, "is why Eros is perfect. Lots of biomass in a vacuum-sealed test tube. And if it gets out of hand, there's already a war going on. A lot of ships and missiles can be used for nuking Eros into glass if the threat seems real. Nothing to make us forget our differences like a new player butting in." ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
1000:
   Mother, aren't these entities afraid of you?

Ah, my child, terribly afraid! (Laughter) All those which are ill-willed try to hide, and usually do you know what they do? They gather together behind the head of the one who comes (laughter) in order not to be seen. But this is useless, because, just think, I have the capacity to see through. (Laughter) Otherwise - they always do this, instinctively. When they can manage to get in, they try to get in. But then... I intervene with greater force, because that is nasty. These are people who have the instinct to hide, you see. So I pursue them, there inside. With others very little is needed, very little; but there are some - there are such people, you know, they themselves have told me - when they are about to come to me, it is as though there were something which pulled them back, which told them: "No, no, no, it's not worthwhile, why go there? There are so many people for Mother to see, why add one more?" And they draw back, like that, so that they don't come. So I always tell them what it is: 'It would be better not to listen to that, for it's not something with a very good conscience.' Some people cannot bear it. There have been instances like this, of people who were obliged to run away, because they themselves were too attached to their own formations and did not want to get rid of them. Naturally there is only one way, to run away!
   There we are! We shall stop now for today.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
1001:People think of education as something that they can finish. And what's more, when they finish, it's a rite of passage. You're finished with school. You're no more a child, and therefore anything that reminds you of school - reading books, having ideas, asking questions - that's kid's stuff. Now you're an adult, you don't do that sort of thing any more.

You have everybody looking forward to no longer learning, and you make them ashamed afterward of going back to learning. If you have a system of education using computers, then anyone, any age, can learn by himself, can continue to be interested. If you enjoy learning, there's no reason why you should stop at a given age. People don't stop things they enjoy doing just because they reach a certain age.

What's exciting is the actual process of broadening yourself, of knowing there's now a little extra facet of the universe you know about and can think about and can understand. It seems to me that when it's time to die, there would be a certain pleasure in thinking that you had utilized your life well, learned as much as you could, gathered in as much as possible of the universe, and enjoyed it. There's only this one universe and only this one lifetime to try to grasp it. And while it is inconceivable that anyone can grasp more than a tiny portion of it, at least you can do that much. What a tragedy just to pass through and get nothing out of it. ~ Isaac Asimov, Carl Freedman - Conversations with Isaac Asimov-University Press of Mississippi (2005).pdf,
1002:When, then, by the withdrawal of the centre of consciousness from identification with the mind, life and body, one has discovered ones true self, discovered the oneness of that self with the pure, silent, immutable Brahman, discovered in the immutable, in the Akshara Brahman, that by which the individual being escapes from his own personality into the impersonal, the first movement of the Path of Knowledge has been completed. It is the sole that is absolutely necessary for the traditional aim of the Yoga of Knowledge, for immergence, for escape from cosmic existence, for release into the absolute and ineffable Parabrahman who is beyond all cosmic being. The seeker of this ultimate release may take other realisations on his way, may realise the Lord of the universe, the Purusha who manifests Himself in all creatures, may arrive at the cosmic consciousness, may know and feel his unity with all beings; but these are only stages or circumstances of his journey, results of the unfolding of his soul as it approaches nearer the ineffable goal. To pass beyond them all is his supreme object. When on the other hand, having attained to the freedom and the silence and the peace, we resume possession by the cosmic consciousness of the active as well as the silent Brahman and can securely live in the divine freedom as well as rest in it, we have completed the second movement of the Path by which the integrality of self-knowledge becomes the station of the liberated soul.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
1003:Why God sometimes allows people who are genuinely good to be hindered in the good that they do. God, who is faithful, allows his friends to fall frequently into weakness only in order to remove from them any prop on which they might lean. For a loving person it would be a great joy to be able to achieve many great feats, whether keeping vigils, fasting, performing other ascetical practices or doing major, difficult and unusual works. For them this is a great joy, support and source of hope so that their works become a prop and a support upon which they can lean. But it is precisely this which our Lord wishes to take from them so that he alone will be their help and support. This he does solely on account of his pure goodness and mercy, for God is prompted to act only by his goodness, and in no way do our works serve to make God give us anything or do anything for us. Our Lord wishes his friends to be freed from such an attitude, and thus he removes their support from them so that they must henceforth find their support only in him. For he desires to give them great gifts, solely on account of his goodness, and he shall be their comfort and support while they discover themselves to be and regard themselves as being a pure nothingness in all the great gifts of God. The more essentially and simply the mind rests on God and is sustained by him, the more deeply we are established in God and the more receptive we are to him in all his precious gifts - for human kind should build on God alone. ~ Meister Eckhart,
1004:1st row Homer, Shakespeare, Valmiki
2nd row Dante, Kalidasa, Aeschylus, Virgil, Milton
3rd row Goethe
...
I am not prepared to classify all the poets in the universe - it was the front bench or benches you asked for. By others I meant poets like Lucretius, Euripides, Calderon, Corneille, Hugo. Euripides (Medea, Bacchae and other plays) is a greater poet than Racine whom you want to put in the first ranks. If you want only the very greatest, none of these can enter - only Vyasa and Sophocles. Vyasa could very well claim a place beside Valmiki, Sophocles beside Aeschylus. The rest, if you like, you can send into the third row with Goethe, but it is something of a promotion about which one can feel some qualms. Spenser too, if you like; it is difficult to draw a line.

Shelley, Keats and Wordsworth have not been brought into consideration although their best work is as fine poetry as any written, but they have written nothing on a larger scale which would place them among the greatest creators. If Keats had finished Hyperion (without spoiling it), if Shelley had lived, or if Wordsworth had not petered out like a motor car with insufficient petrol, it might be different, but we have to take things as they are. As it is, all began magnificently, but none of them finished, and what work they did, except a few lyrics, sonnets, short pieces and narratives, is often flawed and unequal. If they had to be admitted, what about at least fifty others in Europe and Asia? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art,
1005:At first, needing the companionship of the human voice, he had listened to classical plays especially the works of Shaw, Ibsen, and Shakespeare - or poetry readings from Discovery's enormous library of recorded sounds. The problems they dealt with, however, seemed so remote, or so easily resolved with a little common sense, that after a while he lost patience with them.

So he switched to opera - usually in Italian or German, so that he was not distracted even by the minimal intellectual content that most operas contained. This phase lasted for two weeks before he realized that the sound of all these superbly trained voices was only exacerbating his loneliness. But what finally ended this cycle was Verdi's Requiem Mass, which he had never heard performed on Earth. The "Dies Irae," roaring with ominous appropriateness through the empty ship, left him completely shattered; and when the trumpets of Doomsday echoed from the heavens, he could endure no more.

Thereafter, he played only instrumental music. He started with the romantic composers, but shed them one by one as their emotional outpourings became too oppressive. Sibelius, Tchaikovsky, Berlioz, lasted a few weeks, Beethoven rather longer. He finally found peace, as so many others had done, in the abstract architecture of Bach, occasionally ornamented with Mozart. And so Discovery drove on toward Saturn, as often as not pulsating with the cool music of the harpsichord, the frozen thoughts of a brain that had been dust for twice a hundred years. ~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,
1006:It is, then, in the highest mind of thought and light and will or it is in the inner heart of deepest feeling and emotion that we must first centre our consciousness, -in either of them or, if we are capable, in both together,- and use that as our leverage to lift the nature wholly towards the Divine. The concentration of an enlightened thought, will and heart turned in unison towards one vast goal of our knowledge, one luminous and infinite source of our action, one imperishable object of our emotion is the starting-point of the Yoga. And the object of our seeking must be the very fount of the Light which is growing in us, the very origin of the Force which we are calling to move our members. our one objective must be the Divine himself to whom, knowingly or unknowingly, something always aspires in our secret nature. There must be a large, many-sided yet single concentration of the thought on the idea, the perception, the vision, the awakening touch, the souls realisation of the one Divine. There must be a flaming concentration of the heart on the All and Eternal -and, when once we have found him, a deep plunging and immersion in the possession and ecstasy of the All-Beautiful. There must be a strong and immovable concentration of the will on the attainment and fulfilment of all that the Divine is and a free and plastic opening of it to all that he intends to manifest in us. This is the triple way of the Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Consecration, 80 [where to concentrate?],
1007:On a thousand bridges and paths they shall throng to the future, and ever more war and inequality shall divide them: thus does my great love make me speak.

In their hostilities they shall become inventors of images and ghosts, and with their images and ghosts they shall yet fight the highest fight against one another. Good and evil, and rich and poor, and high and low, and all the names of values-arms shall they be and clattering signs that life must overcome itself again and again.

Life wants to build itself up into the heights with pillars and steps; it wants to look into vast distances and out toward stirring beauties: therefore it requires height. And because it requires height, it requires steps and contradiction among the steps and the climbers.

Life wants to climb and to overcome itself climbing.

And behold, my friends: here where the tarantula has its hole, the ruins of an ancient temple rise; behold it with enlightened eyes Verily, the man who once piled his thoughts to the sky in these stones-he, like the wisest, knew the secret of all life. That struggle and inequality are present even in beauty, and also war for power and more power: that is what he teaches us here in the plainest parable. How divinely vault and arches break through each other in a wrestling match; how they strive against each other with light and shade, the godlike strivers-with such assurance and beauty let us be enemies too, my friends Let us strive against one another like gods. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra, trans. Fred Kaufmann,
1008:The great men of the past have given us glimpses of what is possible in the way of personality, of intellectual understanding, of spiritual achievement, of artistic creation. But these are scarcely more than Pisgah glimpses. We need to explore and map the whole realm of human possibility, as the realm of physical geography has been explored and mapped. How to create new possibilities for ordinary living? What can be done to bring out the latent capacities of the ordinary man and woman for understanding and enjoyment; to teach people the techniques of achieving spiritual experience (after all, one can acquire the technique of dancing or tennis, so why not of mystical ecstasy or spiritual peace?)...
   The zestful but scientific exploration of possibilities and of the techniques for realizing them will make our hopes rational, and will set our ideals within the framework of reality, by showing how much of them are indeed realizable. Already, we can justifiably hold the belief that these lands of possibility exist, and that the present limitations and miserable frustrations of our existence could be in large measure surmounted. We are already justified in the conviction that human life as we know it in history is a wretched makeshift, rooted in ignorance; and that it could be transcended by a state of existence based on the illumination of knowledge and comprehension, just as our modern control of physical nature based on science transcends the tentative fumblings of our ancestors, that were rooted in superstition and professional secrecy. ~ Julian Huxley, Transhumanism,
1009:Why Ubuntu: If I were you I'd just install Ubuntu into a dual-boot partition (the Ubuntu website has instructions for this) and learn as you go. Ubuntu is similar enough to Windows that you should be able to start using it right away without much difficulty.
   For running your Python scripts you'll want to drop into the shell (Ctrl + Alt + T If memory serves me right). As you become more comfortable with Ubuntu, you can start using the shell more and more. The shell is what gives you access to the power of Unix; every time you need to do something tedious and repetitive, try to find out how to do it through the shell.
   Eventually you will find yourself using the shell constantly. You'll wonder how you ever managed without it, and deride other operating systems for their lack of sensible programming tools. One day you'll realise that desktop window managers are a needless distraction. You start using xmonad or awesomewm. Eventually you realise that this, too, is a bastardisaton of the Unix vision and start using tmux exclusively. Then suddenly it hits you - every computer, every operating system, no matter how insignificant or user-friendly, has the Unix nature. All of them are merely streams from where you can ssh back into the ocean of Unix. Having achieved enlightenment you are equally content using an iPad as your main work computer, using powershell in Windows or SSH into a Digital Ocean droplet from your parent's computer. This is the Zen of Unix.
   ~ JohnyTex, https://www.reddit.com/r/learnprogramming/comments/38zytg/is_it_worth_my_time_to_learn_linux_while_learning,
1010:But what has fixed the modes of Nature? Or who has originated and governs the movements of Force? There is a Consciousness - or a Conscient - behind that is the lord, witness, knower, enjoyer, upholder and source of sanction for her works; this consciousness is Soul or Purusha. Prakriti shapes the action in us; Purusha in her or behind her witnesses, assents, bears and upholds it. Prakriti forms the thought in our minds; Purusha in her or behind her knows the thought and the truth in it. Prakriti determines the result of the action; Purusha in her or behind her enjoys or suffers the consequence. Prakriti forms mind and body, labours over them, develops them; Purusha upholds the formation and evolution and sanctions each step of her works. Prakriti applies the Will-force which works in things and men; Purusha sets that Will-force to work by his vision of that which should be done. This Purusha is not the surface ego, but a silent Self, a source of Power, an originator and receiver of Knowledge behind the ego. Our mental "I" is only a false reflection of this Self, this Power, this Knowledge. This Purusha or supporting Consciousness is therefore the cause, recipient and support of all Nature's works, but he is not himself the doer. Prakriti, NatureForce, in front and Shakti, Conscious-Force, Soul-Force behind her, - for these two are the inner and outer faces of the universal Mother, - account for all that is done in the universe. The universal Mother, Prakriti-Shakti, is the one and only worker. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 214,
1011:challenge for the Integral Yogin :::
   Nor is the seeker of the integral fulfilment permitted to solve too arbitrarily even the conflict of his own inner members. He has to harmonise deliberate knowledge with unquestioning faith; he must conciliate the gentle soul of love with the formidable need of power; the passivity of the soul that lives content in transcendent calm has to be fused with the activity of the divine helper and the divine warrior. To him as to all seekers of the spirit there are offered for solution the oppositions of the reason, the clinging hold of the senses, the perturbations of the heart, the ambush of the desires, the clog of the physical body; but he has to deal in another fashion with their mutual and internal conflicts and their hindrance to his aim, for he must arrive at an infinitely more difficult perfection in the handling of all this rebel matter. Accepting them as instruments for the divine realisation and manifestation, he has to convert their jangling discords, to enlighten their thick darknesses, to transfigure them separately and all together, harmonising them in themselves and with each other, -- integrally, omitting no grain or strand or vibration, leaving no iota of imperfection anywhere. All exclusive concentration, or even a succession of concentrations of that kind, can be in his complex work only a temporary convenience; it has to be abandoned as soon as its utility is over. An all-inclusive concentration is the difficult achievement towards which he must labour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 78, [T9],
1012:In the name of Him Who created and sustains the world, the Sage Who endowed tongue with speech.
He attains no honor who turns the face from the doer of His mercy.
The kings of the earth prostate themselves before Him in supplication.
He seizes not in haste the disobedient, nor drives away the penitent with violence. The two worlds are as a drop of water in the ocean of His knowledge.
He withholds not His bounty though His servants sin; upon the surface of the earth has He spread a feast, in which both friend and foe may share.
Peerless He is, and His kingdom is eternal. Upon the head of one He placed a crown another he hurled from the throne to the ground.
The fire of His friend He turned into a flower garden; through the water of the Nile He sended His foes to perdition.
Behind the veil He sees all, and concealed our faults with His own goodness.

He is near to them that are downcast, and accepts the prayers of them that lament.
He knows of the things that exist not, of secrets that are untold.
He causes the moon and the sun to revolve, and spreads water upon the earth.
In the heart of a stone hath He placed a jewel; from nothing had He created all that is.
Who can reveal the secret of His qualities; what eye can see the limits of His beauty?
The bird of thought cannot soar to the height of His presence, nor the hand of understanding reach to the skirt of His praise.
Think not, O Saadi, that one can walk in the road of purity except in the footsteps of Mohammed (Peace and Blessings be Upon Him)
~ Saadi, The Bustan of Sa'di,
1013:... Every one knew how laborious the usual method is of attaining to arts and sciences; whereas, by his contrivance, the most ignorant person, at a reasonable charge, and with a little bodily labour, might write books in philosophy, poetry, politics, laws, mathematics, and theology, without the least assistance from genius or study." He then led me to the frame, about the sides, whereof all his pupils stood in ranks. It was twenty feet square, placed in the middle of the room. The superfices was composed of several bits of wood, about the bigness of a die, but some larger than others. They were all linked together by slender wires. These bits of wood were covered, on every square, with paper pasted on them; and on these papers were written all the words of their language, in their several moods, tenses, and declensions; but without any order. The professor then desired me "to observe; for he was going to set his engine at work." The pupils, at his command, took each of them hold of an iron handle, whereof there were forty fixed round the edges of the frame; and giving them a sudden turn, the whole disposition of the words was entirely changed. He then commanded six-and-thirty of the lads, to read the several lines softly, as they appeared upon the frame; and where they found three or four words together that might make part of a sentence, they dictated to the four remaining boys, who were scribes. This work was repeated three or four times, and at every turn, the engine was so contrived, that the words shifted into new places, as the square bits of wood moved upside down. ~ Jonathan Swift, Gullivers Travels,
1014:These are the conditions of our effort and they point to an ideal which can be expressed in these or in equivalent formulae. To live in God and not in the ego; to move, vastly founded, not in the little egoistic consciousness, but in the consciousness of the All-Soul and the Transcendent. To be perfectly equal in all happenings and to all beings, and to see and feel them as one with oneself and one with the Divine; to feel all in oneself and all in God; to feel God in all, oneself in all. To act in God and not in the ego. And here, first, not to choose action by reference to personal needs and standards, but in obedience to the dictates of the living highest Truth above us. Next, as soon as we are sufficiently founded in the spiritual consciousness, not to act any longer by our separate will or movement, but more and more to allow action to happen and develop under the impulsion and guidance of a divine Will that surpasses us. And last, the supreme result, to be exalted into an identity in knowledge, force, consciousness, act, joy of existence with the Divine Shakti; to feel a dynamic movement not dominated by mortal desire and vital instinct and impulse and illusive mental free-will, but luminously conceived and evolved in an immortal self-delight and an infinite self-knowledge. For this is the action that comes by a conscious subjection and merging of the natural man into the divine Self and eternal Spirit; it is the Spirit that for ever transcends and guides this world-Nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [101],
1015:Yet this was only a foretaste of the intense experiences to come. The first glimpse of the Divine Mother made him the more eager for Her uninterrupted vision. He wanted to see Her both in meditation and with eyes open. But the Mother began to play a teasing game of hide-and-seek with him, intensifying both his joy and his suffering. Weeping bitterly during the moments of separation from Her, he would pass into a trance and then find Her standing before him, smiling, talking, consoling, bidding him be of good cheer, and instructing him. During this period of spiritual practice he had many uncommon experiences. When he sat to meditate, he would hear strange clicking sounds in the joints of his legs, as if someone were locking them up, one after the other, to keep him motionless; and at the conclusion of his meditation he would again hear the same sounds, this time unlocking them and leaving him free to move about. He would see flashes like a swarm of fire-flies floating before his eyes, or a sea of deep mist around him, with luminous waves of molten silver. Again, from a sea of translucent mist he would behold the Mother rising, first Her feet, then Her waist, body, face, and head, finally Her whole person; he would feel Her breath and hear Her voice. Worshipping in the temple, sometimes he would become exalted, sometimes he would remain motionless as stone, sometimes he would almost collapse from excessive emotion. Many of his actions, contrary to all tradition, seemed sacrilegious to the people. He would take a flower and touch it to his own head, body, and feet, and then offer it to the Goddess. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, Gospel,
1016:37 - Some say Krishna never lived, he is a myth. They mean on earth; for if Brindavan existed nowhere, the Bhagavat (6) could not have been written. - Sri Aurobindo

Does Brindavan exist anywhere else than on earth?

The whole earth and everything it contains is a kind of concentration, a condensation of something which exists in other worlds invisible to the material eye. Each thing manifested here has its principle, idea or essence somewhere in the subtler regions. This is an indispensable condition for the manifestation. And the importance of the manifestation will always depend on the origin of the thing manifested.

In the world of the gods there is an ideal and harmonious Brindavan of which the earthly Brindavan is but a deformation and a caricature.

Those who are developed inwardly, either in their senses or in their minds, perceive these realities which are invisible (to the ordinary man) and receive their inspiration from them.

So the writer or writers of the Bhagavat were certainly in contact with a whole inner world that is well and truly real and existent, where they saw and experienced everything they have described or revealed.

Whether Krishna existed or not in a human form, living on earth, is only of very secondary importance (except perhaps from an exclusively historical point of view), for Krishna is a real, living and active being; and his influence has been one of the great factors in the progress and transformation of the earth.
8 June 1960

(6 The story of Krishna, as related in the Bhagavat Purana.) ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.60-61),
1017:What is that work and result, if not a self-involution of Consciousness in form and a self-evolution out of form so as to actualise some mighty possibility in the universe which it has created? And what is its will in Man if not a will to unending Life, to unbounded Knowledge, to unfettered Power? Science itself begins to dream of the physical conquest of death, expresses an insatiable thirst for knowledge, is working out something like a terrestrial omnipotence for humanity. Space and Time are contracting to the vanishing-point in its works, and it strives in a hundred ways to make man the master of circumstance and so lighten the fetters of causality. The idea of limit, of the impossible begins to grow a little shadowy and it appears instead that whatever man constantly wills, he must in the end be able to do; for the consciousness in the race eventually finds the means. It is not in the individual that this omnipotence expresses itself, but the collective Will of mankind that works out with the individual as a means. And yet when we look more deeply, it is not any conscious Will of the collectivity, but a superconscious Might that uses the individual as a centre and means, the collectivity as a condition and field. What is this but the God in man, the infinite Identity, the multitudinous Unity, the Omniscient, the Omnipotent, who having made man in His own image, with the ego as a centre of working, with the race, the collective Narayana, the visvamanava as the mould and circumscription, seeks to express in them some image of the unity, omniscience, omnipotence which are the self-conception of the Divine?
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
1018:
   How can one "learn of pure delight"?

First of all, to begin with, one must through an attentive observation grow aware that desires and the satisfaction of desires give only a vague, uncertain pleasure, mixed, fugitive and altogether unsatisfactory. That is usually the starting-point.

   Then, if one is a reasonable being, one must learn to discern what is desire and refrain from doing anything that may satisfy one's desires. One must reject them without trying to satisfy them. And so the first result is exactly one of the first observations stated by the Buddha in his teaching: there is an infinitely greater delight in conquering and eliminating a desire than in satisfying it. Every sincere and steadfast seeker will realise after some time, sooner or later, at times very soon, that this is an absolute truth, and that the delight felt in overcoming a desire is incomparably higher than the small pleasure, so fleeting and mixed, which may be found in the satisfaction of his desires. That is the second step.

   Naturally, with this continuous discipline, in a very short time the desires will keep their distance and will no longer bother you. So you will be free to enter a little more deeply into your being and open yourself in an aspiration to... the Giver of Delight, the divine Element, the divine Grace. And if this is done with a sincere self-giving - something that gives itself, offers itself and expects nothing in exchange for its offering - one will feel that kind of sweet warmth, comfortable, intimate, radiant, which fills the heart and is the herald of Delight.    After this, the path is easy.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
1019:8. We all recognize the Universe must have been thought into shape before it ever could have become a material fact. And if we are willing to follow along the lines of the Great Architect of the Universe, we shall find our thoughts taking form, just as the universe took concrete form. It is the same mind operating through the individual. There is no difference in kind or quality, the only difference is one of degree.
9. The architect visualizes his building, he sees it as he wishes it to be. His thought becomes a plastic mold from which the building will eventually emerge, a high one or a low one, a beautiful one or a plain one, his vision takes form on paper and eventually the necessary material is utilized and the building stands complete.
10. The inventor visualizes his idea in exactly the same manner, for instance, Nikola Tesla, he with the giant intellect, one of the greatest inventors of all ages, the man who has brought forth the most amazing realities, always visualizes his inventions before attempting to work them out. He did not rush to embody them in form and then spend his time in correcting defects. Having first built up the idea in his imagination, he held it there as a mental picture, to be reconstructed and improved by his thought. "In this way," he writes in the Electrical Experimenter. "I am enabled to rapidly develop and perfect a conception without touching anything. When I have gone so far as to embody in the invention every possible improvement I can think of, and see no fault anywhere, I put into concrete, the product of my brain. Invariably my devise works as I conceived it should; in twenty years there has not been a single exception. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System,
1020:35 - Men are still in love with grief; when they see one who is too high for grief or joy, they curse him and cry, "O thou insensible!" Therefore Christ still hangs on the cross in Jerusalem.

36 - Men are in love with sin; when they see one who is too high for vice or virtue, they curse him and cry, "O thou breaker of bonds, thou wicked and immoral one!" Therefore Sri Krishna does not live as yet in Brindavan.(5)
- Sri Aurobindo

I would like to have an explanation of these two aphorisms.

When Christ came upon earth, he brought a message of brotherhood, love and peace. But he had to die in pain, on the cross, so that his message might be heard. For men cherish suffering and hatred and want their God to suffer with them. They wanted this when Christ came and, in spite of his teaching and sacrifice, they still want it; and they are so attached to their pain that, symbolically, Christ is still bound to his cross, suffering perpetually for the salvation of men.

As for Krishna, he came upon earth to bring freedom and delight. He came to announce to men, enslaved to Nature, to their passions and errors, that if they took refuge in the Supreme Lord they would be free from all bondage and sin. But men are very attached to their vices and virtues (for without vice there would be no virtue); they are in love with their sins and cannot tolerate anyone being free and above all error.

That is why Krishna, although immortal, is not present at Brindavan in a body at this moment.
3 June 1960

(5 The village where Shri Krishna Spent His Childhood, and where He danced with Radha and other Gopis.) ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.59-60,
1021:Sweet Mother, how can we cut the knot of the ego?
   How to cut it? Take a sword and strike it (laughter), when one becomes conscious of it. For usually one is not; we think it quite normal, what happens to us; and in fact it is very normal but we think it quite good also. So to begin with one must have a great clear-sightedness to become aware that one is enclosed in all these knots which hold one in bondage. And then, when one is aware that there's something altogether tightly closed in there - so tightly that one has tried in vain to move it - then one imagines one's will to be a very sharp sword-blade, and with all one's force one strikes a blow on this knot (imaginary, of course, one doesn't take up a sword in fact), and this produces a result. Of course you can do this work from the psychological point of view, discovering all the elements constituting this knot, the whole set of resistances, habits, preferences, of all that holds you narrowly closed in. So when you grow aware of this, you can concentrate and call the divine Force and the Grace and strike a good blow on this formation, these things so closely held, like that, that nothing can separate them. And at that moment you must resolve that you will no longer listen to these things, that you will listen only to the divine Consciousness and will do no other work except the divine work without worrying about personal results, free from all attachment, free from all preference, free from all wish for success, power, satisfaction, vanity, all this.... All this must disappear and you must see only the divine Will incarnated in your will and making you act. Then, in this way, you are cured.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
1022:We have all a ruling defect, which is for our soul as the umbilical cord of its birth in sin, and it is by this that the enemy can always lay hold upon us: for some it is vanity, for others idleness, for the majority egotism. Let a wicked and crafty mind avail itself of this means and we are lost; we may not go mad or turn idiots, but we become positively alienated, in all the force of the expression - that is, we are subjected to a foreign suggestion. In such a state one dreads instinctively everything that might bring us back to reason, and will not even listen to representations that are opposed to our obsession. Here is one of the most dangerous disorders which can affect the moral nature. The sole remedy for such a bewitchment is to make use of folly itself in order to cure folly, to provide the sufferer with imaginary satisfactions in the opposite order to that wherein he is now lost. Endeavour, for example, to cure an ambitious person by making him desire the glories of heaven - mystic remedy; cure one who is dissolute by true love - natural remedy; obtain honourable successes for a vain person; exhibit unselfishness to the avaricious and procure for them legitimate profit by honourable participation in generous enterprises, etc. Acting in this way upon the moral nature, we may succeed in curing a number of physical maladies, for the moral affects the physical in virtue of the magical axiom: "That which is above is like unto that which is below." This is why the Master said, when speaking of the paralyzed woman: "Satan has bound her." A disease invariably originates in a deficiency or an excess, and ever at the root of a physical evil we shall find a moral disorder. This is an unchanging law of Nature. ~ Eliphas Levi, Transcendental Magic,
1023:39 - Sometimes one is led to think that only those things really matter which have never happened; for beside them most historic achievements seem almost pale and ineffective. - Sri Aurobindo

I would like to have an explanation of this aphorism.

Sri Aurobindo, who had made a thorough study of history, knew how uncertain are the data which have been used to write it. Most often the accuracy of the documents is doubtful, and the information they supply is poor, incomplete, trivial and frequently distorted. As a whole, the official version of human history is nothing but a long, almost unbroken record of violent aggressions: wars, revolutions, murders or colonisations. True, some of these aggressions and massacres have been adorned with flattering terms and epithets; they have been called religious wars, holy wars, civilising campaigns; but they nonetheless remain acts of greed or vengeance.

Rarely in history do we find the description of a cultural, artistic or philosophical outflowering.

That is why, as Sri Aurobindo says, all this makes a rather dismal picture without any deep significance. On the other hand, in the legendary accounts of things which may never have existed on earth, of events which have not been declared authentic by "official" knowledge, of wonderful individuals whose existence is doubted by the scholars in their dried-up wisdom, we find the crystallisation of all the hopes and aspirations of man, his love of the marvellous, the heroic and the sublime, the description of everything he would like to be and strives to become.

That, more or less, is what Sri Aurobindo means in his aphorism.
22 June 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms, volume-10, page no.62),
1024:Sweet Mother, how can we cut the knot of the ego?

   How to cut it? Take a sword and strike it (laughter), when one becomes conscious of it. For usually one is not; we think it quite normal, what happens to us; and in fact it is very normal but we think it quite good also. So to begin with one must have a great clear-sightedness to become aware that one is enclosed in all these knots which hold one in bondage. And then, when one is aware that there's something altogether tightly closed in there - so tightly that one has tried in vain to move it - then one imagines one's will to be a very sharp sword-blade, and with all one's force one strikes a blow on this knot (imaginary, of course, one doesn't take up a sword in fact), and this produces a result. Of course you can do this work from the psychological point of view, discovering all the elements constituting this knot, the whole set of resistances, habits, preferences, of all that holds you narrowly closed in. So when you grow aware of this, you can concentrate and call the divine Force and the Grace and strike a good blow on this formation, these things so closely held, like that, that nothing can separate them. And at that moment you must resolve that you will no longer listen to these things, that you will listen only to the divine Consciousness and will do no other work except the divine work without worrying about personal results, free from all attachment, free from all preference, free from all wish for success, power, satisfaction, vanity, all this.... All this must disappear and you must see only the divine Will incarnated in your will and making you act. Then, in this way, you are cured.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
1025:Contact and Union with the Divine;
Seeing is of many kinds. There is a superficial seeing which only erects or receives momentarily or for some time an image of the Being seen; that brings no change, unless the inner bhakti makes it a means for change. There is also the reception of the living image of the Divine in one of his forms into oneself, - say, in the heart, - that can have an immediate effect or initiate a period of spiritual growth. There is also the seeing outside oneself in a more or less objective and subtle physical or physical way. As for milana, the abiding union is within and that can be there at all times; the outer milana or contact is not usually abiding. There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle-physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly - that is also a kind of milana. The greatest milana is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world - but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone - and this does not exclude such specific personal manifestations as those vouchsafed to Krishnaprem and his guru. The more ways there are of the union, the better. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T4],
1026:Here lies the whole importance of the part of the Yoga of Knowledge which we are now considering, the knowledges of those essential principles of Being, those essential modes of self-existence on which the absolute Divine has based its self-manifestation. If the truth of our being is an infinite unity in which alone there is perfect wideness, light, knowledge, power, bliss, and if all our subjection to darkness, ignorance, weakness, sorrow, limitation comes of our viewing existence as a clash of infinitely multiple separate existences, then obviously it is the most practical and concrete and utilitarian as well as the most lofty and philosophical wisdom to find a means by which we can get away from the error and learn to live in the truth. So also, if that One is in its nature a freedom from bondage to this play of qualities which constitute our psychology and if from subjection to that play are born the struggle and discord in which we live, floundering eternally between the two poles of good and evil, virtue and sin, satisfaction and failure, joy and grief, pleasure and pain, then to get beyond the qualities and take our foundation in the settled peace of that which is always beyond them is the only practical wisdom. If attachment to mutable personality is the cause of our self-ignorance, of our discord and quarrel with ourself and with life and with others, and if there is an impersonal One in which no such discord and ignorance and vain and noisy effort exist because it is in eternal identity and harmony with itself, then to arrive in our souls at that impersonality and untroubled oneness of being is the one line and object of human effort to which our reason can consent to give the name of practicality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
1027:Sweet Mother, You have asked the teachers "to think with ideas instead of with words".4 You have also said that later on you will ask them to think with experiences. Will you throw some light on these three ways of thinking?
Our house has a very high tower; at the very top of this tower there is a bright and bare room, the last before we emerge into the open air, into the full light.

   Sometimes, when we are free to do so, we climb up to this bright room, and there, if we remain very quiet, one or more visitors come to call on us; some are tall, others small, some single, others in groups; all are bright and graceful.

   Usually, in our joy at their arrival and our haste to welcome them, we lose our tranquillity and come galloping down to rush into the great hall that forms the base of the tower and is the storeroom of words. Here, more or less excited, we select, reject, assemble, combine, disarrange, rearrange all the words in our reach, in an attempt to portray this or that visitor who has come to us. But most often, the picture we succeed in making of our visitor is more like a caricature than a portrait.

   And yet if we were wiser, we would remain up above, at the summit of the tower, quite calm, in joyful contemplation.

   Then, after a certain length of time, we would see the visitors themselves slowly, gracefully, calmly descend, without losing anything of their elegance or beauty and, as they cross the storeroom of words, clothe themselves effortlessly, automatically, with the words needed to make themselves perceptible even in the material house.

   This is what I call thinking with ideas.

   When this process is no longer mysterious to you, I shall explain what is meant by thinking with experiences. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
1028:But this is only one side of the force that works for perfection. The process of the integral Yoga has three stages, not indeed sharply distinguished or separate, but in a certain measure successive. There must be, first, the effort towards at least an initial and enabling self-transcendence and contact with the Divine; next, the reception of that which transcends, that with which we have gained communion, into ourselves for the transformation of our whole conscious being; last, the utilisation of our transformed humanity as a divine centre in the world. So long as the contact with the Divine is not in some considerable degree established, so long as there is not some measure of sustained identity, sayujya, the element of personal effort must normally predominate. But in proportion as this contact establishes itself, the sadhaka must become conscious that a force other than his own, a force transcending his egoistic endeavour and capacity, is at work in him and to this Power he learns progressively to submit himself and delivers up to it the charge of his Yoga. In the end his own will and force become one with the higher Power; he merges them in the divineWill and its transcendent and universal Force. He finds it thenceforward presiding over the necessary transformation of his mental, vital and physical being with an impartial wisdom and provident effectivity of which the eager and interested ego is not capable. It is when this identification and this self-merging are complete that the divine centre in the world is ready. Purified, liberated, plastic, illumined, it can begin to serve as a means for the direct action of a supreme Power in the larger Yoga of humanity or superhumanity, of the earth's spiritual progression or its transformation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, [T2],
1029:Sweet Mother, Sri Aurobindo is speaking about occult endeavour here and says that those who don't have the capacity must wait till it is given to them. Can't they get it through practice?
   No. That is, if it is latent in someone, it can be developed by practice. But if one doesn't have occult power, he may try for fifty years, he won't get anywhere. Everybody cannot have occult power. It is as though you were asking whether everybody could be a musician, everybody could be a painter, everybody could... Some can, some can't. It is a question of temperament.
   What is the difference between occultism and mysticism?
   They are not at all the same thing.
   Mysticism is a more or less emotive relation with what one senses to be a divine power - that kind of highly emotional, affective, very intense relation with something invisible which is or is taken for the Divine. That is mysticism.
   Occultism is exactly what he has said: it is the knowledge of invisible forces and the power to handle them. It is a science. It is altogether a science. I always compare occultism with chemistry, for it is the same kind of knowledge as the knowledge of chemistry for material things. It is a knowledge of invisible forces, their different vibrations, their interrelations, the combinations which can be made by bringing them together and the power one can exercise over them. It is absolutely scientific; and it ought to be learnt like a science; that is, one cannot practise occultism as something emotional or something vague and imprecise. You must work at it as you would do at chemistry, and learn all the rules or find them if there is nobody to teach you. But it is at some risk to yourself that you can find them. There are combinations here as explosive as certain chemical combinations. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
1030:IN OUR scrutiny of the seven principles of existence it was found that they are one in their essential and fundamental reality: for if even the matter of the most material universe is nothing but a status of being of Spirit made an object of sense, envisaged by the Spirit's own consciousness as the stuff of its forms, much more must the life-force that constitutes itself into form of Matter, and the mind-consciousness that throws itself out as Life, and the Supermind that develops Mind as one of its powers, be nothing but Spirit itself modified in apparent substance and in dynamism of action, not modified in real essence. All are powers of one Power of being and not other than that All-Existence, All-Consciousness, All-Will, All-Delight which is the true truth behind every appearance. And they are not only one in their reality, but also inseparable in the sevenfold variety of their action. They are the seven colours of the light of the divine consciousness, the seven rays of the Infinite, and by them the Spirit has filled in on the canvas of his self-existence conceptually extended, woven of the objective warp of Space and the subjective woof of Time, the myriad wonders of his self-creation great, simple, symmetrical in its primal laws and vast framings, infinitely curious and intricate in its variety of forms and actions and the complexities of relation and mutual effect of all upon each and each upon all. These are the seven Words of the ancient sages; by them have been created and in the light of their meaning are worked out and have to be interpreted the developed and developing harmonies of the world we know and the worlds behind of which we have only an indirect knowledge. The Light, the Sound is one; their action is sevenfold.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 7 - The Knowledge and the Ignorance, 499,
1031:THE FOUR FOUNDATIONAL PRACTICES
   Changing the Karmic Traces
   Throughout the day, continuously remain in the awareness that all experience is a dream. Encounter all things as objects in a dream, all events as events in a dream, all people as people in a dream.
   Envision your own body as a transparent illusory body. Imagine you are in a lucid dream during the entire day. Do not allow these reminders to be merely empty repetition. Each time you tell yourself, "This is a dream," actually become more lucid. Involve your body and your senses in becoming more present.

   Removing Grasping and Aversion
   Encounter all things that create desire and attachment as the illusory empty, luminous phenomena of a dream. Recognize your reactions to phenomena as a dream; all emotions, judgments, and preferences are being dreamt up. You can be certain that you are doing this correctly if immediately upon remembering that your reaction is a dream, desire and attachment lessen.

   Strengthening Intention
   Before going to sleep, review the day and reflect on how the practice has been. Let memories of the day arise and recognize them as memories of dream. Develop a strong intention to be aware in the coming night's dreams. Put your whole heart into this intention and pray strongly for success.

   Cultivating Memory and joyful Effort
   Begin the day with the strong intention to maintain the practice. Review the night, developing happiness if you remembered or were lucid in your dreams. Recommit yourself to the practice, with the intention to become lucid if you were not, and to further develop lucidity if you were. At any time during the day or evening it is good to pray for success in practice. Generate as strong an intention as possible. This is the key to the practice, ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
1032:What is "the heavenly archetype of the lotus"?
  
It means the primal idea of the lotus.
   Each thing that is expressed physically was conceived somewhere before being realised materially.
   There is an entire world which is the world of the fashioners, where all conceptions are made. And this world is very high, much higher than all the worlds of the mind; and from there these formations, these creations, these types which have been conceived by the fashioners come down and are expressed in physical realisations. And there is always a great distance between the perfection of the idea and what is materialised. Very often the materialised things are like caricatures in comparison with the primal idea. This is what he calls the archetype. This takes place in worlds... not always the same ones, it depends on the things; but for many things in the physical, the primal ideas, these archetypes, were in what Sri Aurobindo calls the Overmind.
   But there is a still higher domain than this where the origins are still purer, and if one reaches this, attains this, one finds the absolutely pure types of what is manifested upon earth. And then it is very interesting to compare, to see to what an extent earthly creation is a frightful distortion. And moreover, it is only when one can reach these regions and see the reality of things in their essence that one can work with knowledge to transform them here; otherwise on what can we take our stand to conceive a better world, more perfect, more beautiful than the existing one? It can't be on our imagination which is itself something very poor and very material. But if one can enter that consciousness, rise right up to these higher worlds of creation, then with this in one's consciousness one can work at making material things take their real form. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 121,
1033:Hence, it's obvious to see why in AA the community is so important; we are powerless over ourselves. Since we don't have immediate awareness of the Higher Power and how it works, we need to be constantly reminded of our commitment to freedom and liberation. The old patterns are so seductive that as they go off, they set off the association of ideas and the desire to give in to our addiction with an enormous force that we can't handle. The renewal of defeat often leads to despair. At the same time, it's a source of hope for those who have a spiritual view of the process. Because it reminds us that we have to renew once again our total dependence on the Higher Power. This is not just a notional acknowledgment of our need. We feel it from the very depths of our being. Something in us causes our whole being to cry out, "Help!" That's when the steps begin to work. And that, I might add, is when the spiritual journey begins to work. A lot of activities that people in that category regard as spiritual are not communicating to them experientially their profound dependence on the grace of God to go anywhere with their spiritual practices or observances. That's why religious practice can be so ineffective. The real spiritual journey depends on our acknowledging the unmanageability of our lives. The love of God or the Higher Power is what heals us. Nobody becomes a full human being without love. It brings to life people who are most damaged. The steps are really an engagement in an ever-deepening relationship with God. Divine love picks us up when we sincerely believe nobody else will. We then begin to experience freedom, peace, calm, equanimity, and liberation from cravings for what we have come to know are damaging-cravings that cannot bring happiness, but at best only momentary relief that makes the real problem worse. ~ Thomas Keating, Divine Therapy and Addiction,
1034:To analyse the classes of life we have to consider two very different kinds of phenomena: the one embraced under the collective name-Inorganic chemistry-the other under the collective nameOrganic chemistry, or the chemistry of hydro-carbons. These divisions are made because of the peculiar properties of the elements chiefly involved in the second class. The properties of matter are so distributed among the elements that three of them- Oxygen, Hydrogen, and Carbon-possess an ensemble of unique characteristics. The number of reactions in inorganic chemistry are relatively few, but in organic chemistry-in the chemistry of these three elements the number of different compounds is practically unlimited. Up to 1910, we knew of more than 79 elements of which the whole number of reactions amounted to only a few hundreds, but among the remaining three elements-Carbon, Hydrogen and Oxygen-the reactions were known to be practically unlimited in number and possibilities; this fact must have very far reaching consequences. As far as energies are concerned, we have to take them as nature reveals them to us. Here more than ever, mathematical thinking is essential and will help enormously. The reactions in inorganic chemistry always involve the phenomenon of heat, sometimes light, and in some instances an unusual energy is produced called electricity. Until now, the radioactive elements represent a group too insufficiently known for an enlargement here upon this subject.
   The organic compounds being unlimited in number and possibilities and with their unique characteristics, represent of course, a different class of phenomena, but being, at the same time, chemical they include the basic chemical phenomena involved in all chemical reactions, but being unique in many other respects, they also have an infinitely vast field of unique characteristics. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity, 53,
1035:19 - When I had the dividing reason, I shrank from many things; after I had lost it in sight, I hunted through the world for the ugly and the repellent, but I could no longer find them. - Sri Aurobindo

Is there really nothing ugly and repellent in the world? Is it our reason alone that sees things in that way?

To understand truly what Sri Aurobindo means here, you must yourself have had the experience of transcending reason and establishing your consciousness in a world higher than the mental intelligence. For from up there you can see, firstly, that everything that exists in the universe is an expression of Sachchidananda (Being-Consciousness-Bliss) and therefore behind any appearance whatever, if you go deeply enough, you can perceive Sachchidananda, which is the principle of Supreme Beauty.

Secondly, you see that everything in the manifested universe is relative, so much so that there is no beauty which may not appear ugly in comparison with a greater beauty, no ugliness which may not appear beautiful in comparison with a yet uglier ugliness.

When you can see and feel in this way, you immediately become aware of the extreme relativity of these impressions and their unreality from the absolute point of view. However, so long as we dwell in the rational consciousness, it is, in a way, natural that everything that offends our aspiration for perfection, our will for progress, everything we seek to transcend and surmount, should seem ugly and repellent to us, since we are in search of a greater ideal and we want to rise higher.

And yet it is still only a half-wisdom which is very far from the true wisdom, a wisdom that appears wise only in the midst of ignorance and unconsciousness.

In the Truth everything is different, and the Divine shines in all things. 17 February 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
1036:The first cause of impurity in the understanding is the intermiscence of desire in the thinking functions, and desire itself is an impurity of the Will involved in the vital and emotional parts of our being. When the vital and emotional desires interfere with the pure Will-to-know, the thought-function becomes subservient to them, pursues ends other than those proper to itself and its perceptions are clogged and deranged. The understanding must lift itself beyond the siege of desire and emotion and, in order that it may have perfect immunity, it must get the vital parts and the emotions themselves purified. The will to enjoy is proper to the vital being but not the choice or the reaching after the enjoyment which must be determined and acquired by higher functions; therefore the vital being must be trained to accept whatever gain or enjoyment comes to it in the right functioning of the life in obedience to the working of the divine Will and to rid itself of craving and attachment. Similarly the heart must be freed from subjection to the cravings of the life-principle and the senses and thus rid itself of the false emotions of fear, wrath, hatred, lust, etc, which constitute the chief impurity of the heart. The will to love is proper to the heart, but here also the choice and reaching after love have to be foregone or tranquillised and the heart taught to love with depth and intensity indeed, but with a calm depth and a settled and equal, not a troubled and disordered intensity. The tranquillisation and mastery of these members is a first condition for the immunity of the understanding from error, ignorance and perversion. This purification spells an entire equality of the nervous being and the heart; equality, therefore, even as it was the first word of the path of works, so also is the first word of the path of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,
1037:A distinction has to be firmly seized in our consciousness, the capital distinction between mechanical Nature and the free Lord of Nature, between the Ishwara or single luminous divine Will and the many executive modes and forces of the universe. Nature, - not as she is in her divine Truth, the conscious Power of the Eternal, but as she appears to us in the Ignorance, - is executive Force, mechanical in her steps, not consciously intelligent to our experience of her, although all her works are instinct with an absolute intelligence. Not in herself master, she is full of a self-aware Power which has an infinite mastery and, because of this Power driving her, she rules all and exactly fulfils the work intended in her by the Ishwara. Not enjoying but enjoyed, she bears in herself the burden of all enjoyments. Nature as Prakriti is an inertly active Force, - for she works out a movement imposed upon her; but within her is One that knows,
   - some Entity sits there that is aware of all her motion and process. Prakriti works containing the knowledge, the mastery, the delight of the Purusha, the Being associated with her or seated within her; but she can participate in them only by subjection and reflection of that which fills her. Purusha knows and is still and inactive; he contains the action of Prakriti within his consciousness and knowledge and enjoys it. He gives the sanction to Prakriti's works and she works out what is sanctioned by him for his pleasure. Purusha himself does not execute; he maintains Prakriti in her action and allows her to express in energy and process and formed result what he perceives in his knowledge. This is the distinction made by the Sankhyas; and although it is not all the true truth, not in any way the highest truth either of Purusha or of Prakriti, still it is a valid and indispensable practical knowledge in the lower hemisphere of existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
1038:One can concentrate in any of the three centres which is easiest to the sadhak or gives most result. The power of the concentration in the heart-centre is to open that centre and by the power of aspiration, love, bhakti, surrender remove the veil which covers and conceals the soul and bring forward the soul or psychic being to govern the mind, life and body and turn and open them all-fully-to the Divine, removing all that is opposed to that turning and opening.
   This is what is called in this Yoga the psychic transformation. The power of concentration above the head is to bring peace, silence, liberation from the body sense, the identification with mind and life and open the way for the lower (mental vital-physical) consciousness to rise up to meet the higher Consciousness above and for the powers of the higher (spiritual or divine) Consciousness to descend into mind, life and body. This is what is called in this Yoga the spiritual transformation. If one begins with this movement, then the Power from above has in its descent to open all the centres (including the lowest centre) and to bring out the psychic being; for until that is done there is likely to be much difficulty and struggle of the lower consciousness obstructing, mixing with or even refusing the Divine Action from above. If the psychic being is once active this struggle and these difficulties can be greatly minimised. The power of concentration in the eyebrows is to open the centre there, liberate the inner mind and vision and the inner or Yogic consciousness and its experiences and powers. From here also one can open upwards and act also in the lower centres; but the danger of this process is that one may get shut up in one's mental spiritual formations and not come out of them into the free and integral spiritual experience and knowledge and integral change of the being and nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [where to concentrate?],
1039:More often, he listened to the voice of Eros. Sometimes he watched the video feeds too, but usually, he just listened. Over the hours and days, he began to hear, if not patterns, at least common structures. Some of the voices spooling out of the dying station were consistent-broadcasters and entertainers who were overrepresented in the audio files archives, he guessed. There seemed to be some specific tendencies in, for want of a better term, the music of it too. Hours of random, fluting static and snatched bits of phrases would give way, and Eros would latch on to some word or phrase, fixating on it with greater and greater intensity until it broke apart and the randomness poured back in.
"... are, are, are, ARE, ARE, ARE... "
Aren't, Miller thought, and the ship suddenly shoved itself up, leaving Miller's stomach about half a foot from where it had been. A series of loud clanks followed, and then the brief wail of a Klaxon. "Dieu! Dieu!" someone shouted. "Bombs son vamen roja! Going to fry it! Fry us toda!"
There was the usual polite chuckle that the same joke had occasioned over the course of the trip, and the boy who'd made it-a pimply Belter no more than fifteen years old-grinned with pleasure at his own wit. If he didn't stop that shit, someone was going to beat him with a crowbar before they got back to Tycho. But Miller figured that someone wasn't him.
A massive jolt forward pushed him hard into the couch, and then gravity was back, the familiar 0.3 g. Maybe a little more. Except that with the airlocks pointing toward ship's down, the pilot had to grapple the spinning skin of Eros' belly first. The spin gravity made what had been the ceiling the new floor; the lowest rank of couches was now the top; and while they rigged the fusion bombs to the docks, they were all going to have to climb up onto a cold, dark rock that was trying to fling them off into the vacuum.
Such were the joys of sabotage. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
1040:A distinction has to be firmly seized in our consciousness, the capital distinction between mechanical Nature and the free Lord of Nature, between the Ishwara or single luminous divine Will and the many executive modes and forces of the universe. Nature, - not as she is in her divine Truth, the conscious Power of the Eternal, but as she appears to us in the Ignorance, - is executive Force, mechanical in her steps, not consciously intelligent to our experience of her, although all her works are instinct with an absolute intelligence. Not in herself master, she is full of a self-aware Power which has an infinite mastery and, because of this Power driving her, she rules all and exactly fulfils the work intended in her by the Ishwara. Not enjoying but enjoyed, she bears in herself the burden of all enjoyments. Nature as Prakriti is an inertly active Force, - for she works out a movement imposed upon her; but within her is One that knows, - some Entity sits there that is aware of all her motion and process. Prakriti works containing the knowledge, the mastery, the delight of the Purusha, the Being associated with her or seated within her; but she can participate in them only by subjection and reflection of that which fills her. Purusha knows and is still and inactive; he contains the action of Prakriti within his consciousness and knowledge and enjoys it. He gives the sanction to Prakriti's works and she works out what is sanctioned by him for his pleasure. Purusha himself does not execute; he maintains Prakriti in her action and allows her to express in energy and process and formed result what he perceives in his knowledge. This is the distinction made by the Sankhyas; and although it is not all the true truth, not in any way the highest truth either of Purusha or of Prakriti, still it is a valid and indispensable practical knowledge in the lower hemisphere of existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works,
1041:When a corner of Maya, the illusion of individual life, is lifted before the eyes of a man in such sort that he no longer makes any egoistic difference between his own person and other men, that he takes as much interest in the sufferings of others as in his own and that he becomes succourable to the point of devotion, ready to sacrifice himself for the salvation of others, then that man is able to recognise himself in all beings, considers as his own the infinite sufferings of all that lives and must thus appropriate to himself the sorrow of the world. No distress is alien to him. All the torments which he sees and can so rarely soften, all the torments of which he hears, those even which it is impossible for him to conceive, strike his spirit as if he were himself the victim. Insensible to the alternations of weal and woe which succeed each other in his destiny, delivered from all egoism, he penetrates the veils of the individual illusion : all that lives, all that suffers is equally near to his heart. He conceives the totality of things, their essence, their eternal flux, the vain efforts, the internal struggles and sufferings without end ; he sees to whatever side he turns his gaze man who suffers, the animal who suffers and a world that is eternally passing away. He unites himself henceforth to the sorrows of the world as closely as the egoist to his own person. How can he having such a knowledge of the world affirm by incessant desires his will to live, attach himself more and more to life and clutch it to him always more closely ? The man seduced by the illusion of individual life, a slave of his egoism, sees only the things that touch him personally and draws from them incessantly renewed motives to desire and to will : on the contrary one who penetrates the essence of things and dominates their totality, elevates himself to a state of voluntary renunciation, resignation and true tranquillity. ~ Schopenhauer, the Eternal Wisdom
1042:Disciple: If the Asuras represent the dark side of God on the vital plane - does this dark side exist on every plane? If so, are there beings on the mental plane which correspond to the dark side?
   Sri Aurobindo: The Asura is really the dark side of God on the mental plane. Mind is the very field of the Asura. His characteristic is egoistic strength, which refuses the Higher Law. The Asura has got Self-control, Tapas, intelligence, only, all that is for his ego.
   On the vital plane the corresponding forces we call the Rakshashas which represent violent passions and impulses. There are other beings on the vital plane which we call pramatta and piśacha and these; manifest, more or less, on the physico-vital plane.
   Distiple: What is the corresponding being on the higher plane?
   Sri Aurobindo: On the higher plane there are no Asuras - there the Truth prevails. There are "Asuras" there in the Vedic sense,- "beings with divine powers". The mental Asura is only a deviation of that power.
   The work of the Asura has all the characteristics of mind in it. It is mind refusing to submit to the Higher Law; it is the mind in revolt. It works on the basis of ego and ignorance.
   Disciple: What are the forces that correspond to the dark side of God on the physical plane?
   Sri Aurobindo: They are what may be called the "elemental beings", or rather, obscure elemental forces - they are more "forces" than "beings". It is these that the Theosophists call the "Elementals". They are not individualised beings like the Asura and the Rakshasas, they are ignorant forces working oh the subtle physical plane.
   Disciple: What is the word for them in Sanskrit;?
   Sri Aurobindo: What are called bhūtas seem most nearly to correspond to them.
   Disciple: The term "Elemental" means that these work through the elements.
   Sri Aurobindo: There are two kinds of "elementals": one mischievous and the other innocent. What the Europeans call the gnomes come under this category. ~ A B Purani, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO, 15-06-1926,
1043:See how, like lightest waves at play, the airy dancers fleet;
   And scarcely feels the floor the wings of those harmonious feet.
   Ob, are they flying shadows from their native forms set free?
   Or phantoms in the fairy ring that summer moonbeams see?
   As, by the gentle zephyr blown, some light mist flees in air,
   As skiffs that skim adown the tide, when silver waves are fair,
   So sports the docile footstep to the heave of that sweet measure,
   As music wafts the form aloft at its melodious pleasure,
   Now breaking through the woven chain of the entangled dance,
   From where the ranks the thickest press, a bolder pair advance,
   The path they leave behind them lost--wide open the path beyond,
   The way unfolds or closes up as by a magic wand.
   See now, they vanish from the gaze in wild confusion blended;
   All, in sweet chaos whirled again, that gentle world is ended!
   No!--disentangled glides the knot, the gay disorder ranges--
   The only system ruling here, a grace that ever changes.
   For ay destroyed--for ay renewed, whirls on that fair creation;
   And yet one peaceful law can still pervade in each mutation.
   And what can to the reeling maze breathe harmony and vigor,
   And give an order and repose to every gliding figure?
   That each a ruler to himself doth but himself obey,
   Yet through the hurrying course still keeps his own appointed way.
   What, would'st thou know? It is in truth the mighty power of tune,
   A power that every step obeys, as tides obey the moon;
   That threadeth with a golden clue the intricate employment,
   Curbs bounding strength to tranquil grace, and tames the wild enjoyment.
   And comes the world's wide harmony in vain upon thine ears?
   The stream of music borne aloft from yonder choral spheres?
   And feel'st thou not the measure which eternal Nature keeps?
   The whirling dance forever held in yonder azure deeps?
   The suns that wheel in varying maze?--That music thou discernest?
   No! Thou canst honor that in sport which thou forgettest in earnest.
   ~ Friedrich Schiller,
1044:middle vision logic or paradigmatic ::: (1:25) Cognition is described as middle-vision logic, or paradigmatic in that it is capable of co-ordinating the relations between systems of systems, unifying them into principled frameworks or paradigms. This is an operation on meta-systems and allows for the view described above, a view of human development itself. Self-sense at teal is called Autonomous or Strategist and is characterized by the emergent capacity to acknowledge and cope with inner conflicts in needs, ... and values. All of which are part of a multifacted and complex world. Teal sees our need for autonomy and autonomy itself as limited because emotional interdependence is inevitable. The contradictory aspects of self are weaved into an identity that is whole, integrated and commited to generating a fulfilling life.

Additionally, Teal allows individuals to link theory and practice, perceive dynamic systems interactions, recognize and strive for higher principles, understand the social construction of reality, handle paradox and complexity, create positive-sum games and seek feedback from others as a vital source for growth. Values embrace magnificence of existence, flexibility, spontaneioty, functionality, the integration of differences into interdependent systems and complimenting natural egalitarianism with natural ranking. Needs shift to self-actualization, and morality is in both terms of universal ethical principles and recognition of the developmental relativity of those universals. Teal is the first wave that is truly able to see the limitations of orange and green morality, it is able to uphold the paradox of universalism and relativism. Teal in its decision making process is able to see ... deep and surface features of morality and is able to take into consideration both those values when engaging in moral action. Currently Teal is quite rare, embraced by 2-5% of the north american and european population according to sociological research. ~ Essential Integral, L4.1-53, Middle Vision Logic,
1045:Disciple : What part does breathing exercise - Pranayama - play in bringing about the higher consciousness?

Sri Aurobindo : It sets the Pranic - vital - currents free and removes dullness of the brain so that the higher consciousness can come down. Pranayama does not bring dullness in the brain. My own experience, on the contrary, is that brain becomes illumined. When I was practising Pranayama at Baroda, I used to do it for about five hours in the day, - three hours in the morning and two in the evening. I found that the mind began to work with great illumination and power. I used to write poetry in those days. Before the Pranayama practice, usually I wrote five to eight lines per day; and about two hundred lines in a month. After the practice I could write 200 lines within half an hour. That was not the only result. Formerly my memory was dull. But after this practice I found that when the inspiration came I could remember all the lines in their order and write them down correctly at any time. Along with these enhanced functionings I could see an electrical activity all round the brain, and I could feel that it was made up of a subtle substance. I could feel everything as the working of that substance. That was far from your carbon-dioxide!

Disciple : How is it that Pranayama develops mental capacities? What part does it play in bringing about the higher consciousness?

Sri Aurobindo : It is the Pranic - vital - currents which sustain mental activity. When these currents are changed by Pranayama, they bring about a change in the brain. The cause of dullness of the brain is some obstruction in it which does not allow the higher thought to be communicated to it. When this obstruction is removed the higher mental being is able to communicate its action easily to the brain. When the higher consciousness is attained the brain does not become dull. My experience is that it becomes illumined.

~ Sri Aurobindo, A B Purani, Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, 19-9-1926,
1046:mastering the lower self and leverage for the march towards the Divine :::
   In proportion as he can thus master and enlighten his lower self, he is man and no longer an animal. When he can begin to replace desire altogether by a still greater enlightened thought and sight and will in touch with the Infinite, consciously subject to a diviner will than his own, linked to a more universal and transcendent knowledge, he has commenced the ascent towards tile superman; he is on his upward march towards the Divine.
   It is, then, in the highest mind of thought and light and will or it is in the inner heart of deepest feeling and emotion that we must first centre our consciousness, -- in either of them or, if we are capable, in both together, -- and use that as our leverage to lift the nature wholly towards the Divine. The concentration of an enlightened thought, will and heart turned in unison towards one vast goal of our knowledge, one luminous and infinite source of our action, one imperishable object of our emotion is the starting-point of the Yoga. And the object of our seeking must be the very fount of the Light which is growing in us, the very origin of the Force which we are calling to move our members. Our one objective must be the Divine himself to whom, knowingly or unknowingly, something always aspires in our secret nature. There must be a large, many-sided yet single concentration of the thought on the idea, the perception, the vision, the awakening touch, the soul's realisation of the one Divine. There must be a flaming concentration of the heart on the All and Eternal and, when once we have found him, a deep plunging and immersion in the possession and ecstasy of the All-Beautiful. There must be a strong and immovable concentration of the will on the attainment and fulfilment of all that the Divine is and a free and plastic opening of it to all that he intends to manifest in us. This is the triple way of the Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 80-81,
1047:What is the most useful idea to spread and what is the best example to set?

The question can be considered in two ways, a very general one applicable to the whole earth, and another specific one which concerns our present social environment.

From the general point of view, it seems to me that the most useful idea to spread is twofold:

1) Man carries within himself perfect power, perfect wisdom and perfect knowledge, and if he wants to possess them, he must discover them in the depth of his being, by introspection and concentration.

2) These divine qualities are identical at the centre, at the heart of all beings; this implies the essential unity of all, and all the consequences of solidarity and fraternity that follow from it.

The best example to give would be the unalloyed serenity and immutably peaceful happiness which belong to one who knows how to live integrally this thought of the One God in all.

From the point of view of our present environment, here is the idea which, it seems to me, it is most useful to spread:

True progressive evolution, an evolution which can lead man to his rightful happiness, does not lie in any external means, material improvement or social change. Only a deep and inner process of individual self-perfection can make for real progress and completely transform the present state of things, and change suffering and misery into a serene and lasting contentment.

Consequently, the best example is one that shows the first stage of individual self-perfection which makes possible all the rest, the first victory to be won over the egoistic personality: disinterestedness.

At a time when all rush upon money as the means to sat- isfy their innumerable cravings, one who remains indifferent to wealth and acts, not for the sake of gain, but solely to follow a disinterested ideal, is probably setting the example which is most useful at present.
~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, Volume-2, 22-06-1912, page no.66-67,
1048:WHEN THE GREAT YOGIN Padmasambhava, called by Tibetans Guru Rinpoche, "the precious teacher," embarks on his spiritual journey, he travels from place to place requesting teachings from yogins and yoginls. Guided by visions and dreams, his journey takes him to desolate forests populated with ferocious wild animals, to poison lakes with fortified islands, and to cremation grounds. Wherever he goes he performs miracles, receives empowerments, and ripens his own abilities to benefit others.

   When he hears of the supreme queen of all dakinls, the greatly accomplished yogini called Secret Wisdom, he travels to the Sandal Grove cremation ground to the gates of her abode, the Palace of Skulls. He attempts to send a request to the queen with her maidservant Kumari. But the girl ignores him and continues to carry huge brass jugs of water suspended from a heavy yoke across her shoulders. When he presses his request, Kumari continues her labors, remaining silent. The great yogin becomes impatient and, through his yogic powers, magically nails the heavy jugs to the floor. No matter how hard Kumari struggles, she cannot lift them.

   Removing the yoke and ropes from her shoulders, she steps before Padmasambhava, exclaiming, "You have developed great yogic powers. What of my powers, great one?" And so saying, she draws a sparkling crystal knife from the girdle at her waist and slices open her heart center, revealing the vivid and vast interior space of her body. Inside she displays to Guru Rinpoche the mandala of deities from the inner tantras: forty-two peaceful deities manifested in her upper torso and head and fifty-eight wrathful deities resting in her lower torso. Abashed that he did not realize with whom he was dealing, Guru Rinpoche bows before her and humbly renews his request for teachings. In response, she offers him her respect as well, adding, "I am only a maidservant," and ushers him in to meet the queen Secret Wisdom. ~ Judith Simmer-Brown, Dakini's Warm Breath: The Feminine Principle in Tibetan Buddhism, Introduction: Encountering the Dakini,
1049:... The first opening is effected by a concentration in the heart, a call to the Divine to manifest within us and through the psychic to take up and lead the whole nature. Aspiration, prayer, bhakti, love, surrender are the main supports of this part of the sadhana - accompanied by a rejection of all that stands in the way of what we aspire for. The second opening is effected by a concentration of the consciousness in the head (afterwards, above it) and an aspiration and call and a sustained will for the descent of the divine Peace, Power, Light, Knowledge, Ananda into the being - the Peace first or the Peace and Force together. Some indeed receive Light first or Ananda first or some sudden pouring down of knowledge. With some there is first an opening which reveals to them a vast infinite Silence, Force, Light or Bliss above them and afterwards either they ascend to that or these things begin to descend into the lower nature. With others there is either the descent, first into the head, then down to the heart level, then to the navel and below and through the whole body, or else an inexplicable opening - without any sense of descent - of peace, light, wideness or power or else a horizontal opening into the cosmic consciousness or, in a suddenly widened mind, an outburst of knowledge. Whatever comes has to be welcomed - for there is no absolute rule for all, - but if the peace has not come first, care must be taken not to swell oneself in exultation or lose the balance. The capital movement however is when the Divine Force or Shakti, the power of the Mother comes down and takes hold, for then the organisation of the consciousness begins and the larger foundation of the Yoga.

   The result of the concentration is not usually immediate - though to some there comes a swift and sudden outflowering; but with most there is a time longer or shorter of adaptation or preparation, especially if the nature has not been prepared already to some extent by aspiration and tapasya. ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
1050:I know some individuals who make this their daily practice: starting at the beginning and reading a canto or half a canto every day till they reach the end and then starting at the beginning again, and in that way they have gone through the whole of Savitri many times. When this is done in groups there's really no doubt that by this going through the whole soundbody of the epic from beginning to end aloud, there must be built up a very strong force field of vibrations. It is definitely of benefit to the people who participate in it. But again I would say that the effect or benefit of this sacrifice will be richer to the extent that the reading is done with understanding and above all with soul surrender. It shouldn't become a mere ritual.
Sri Aurobindo's mantric lines, repeated one after the other, will always have their power; but the power will be much greater if the mind can participate, and the will and the heart.
I have also heard of some groups who select one line that seems to have a particular mantric power and then within the group they chant that line many, many times. They concentrate on that one special line, and try to take its vibrations deep into themselves. Again I am sure that this is very beneficial to those who practice it.
In that way the words enter very deeply into the consciousness. There they resonate and do their work, and perhaps not just the surface meaning but the deeper meaning and the deeper vibrations may reveal their full depth to those who undertake this exercise if it is done with self-dedication, with a true aspiration to internalise the heart of the meaning, not just as a mere repetition.
At another end of the spectrum of possible approaches to Savitri, we can say there would be the aesthetic approach, the approach of enjoying it for its poetic beauty. I met a gentleman a couple of months ago, who told me, "We have faith in Sri Aurobindo, but it is so difficult to understand his books. We tried with The Life Divine, we tried with The Synthesis of Yoga but we found them so difficult. ~ collab summer & fall 2011,
1051:Jnana Yoga, the Path of Knowledge; :::
   The Path of Knowledge aims at the realisation of the unique and supreme Self. It proceeds by the method of intellectual reflection, vicara ¯, to right discrimination, viveka. It observes and distinguishes the different elements of our apparent or phenomenal being and rejecting identification with each of them arrives at their exclusion and separation in one common term as constituents of Prakriti, of phenomenal Nature, creations of Maya, the phenomenal consciousness. So it is able to arrive at its right identification with the pure and unique Self which is not mutable or perishable, not determinable by any phenomenon or combination of phenomena. From this point the path, as ordinarily followed, leads to the rejection of the phenomenal worlds from the consciousness as an illusion and the final immergence without return of the individual soul in the Supreme. But this exclusive consummation is not the sole or inevitable result of the Path of Knowledge. For, followed more largely and with a less individual aim, the method of Knowledge may lead to an active conquest of the cosmic existence for the Divine no less than to a transcendence. The point of this departure is the realisation of the supreme Self not only in one's own being but in all beings and, finally, the realisation of even the phenomenal aspects of the world as a play of the divine consciousness and not something entirely alien to its true nature. And on the basis of this realisation a yet further enlargement is possible, the conversion of all forms of knowledge, however mundane, into activities of the divine consciousness utilisable for the perception of the one and unique Object of knowledge both in itself and through the play of its forms and symbols. Such a method might well lead to the elevation of the whole range of human intellect and perception to the divine level, to its spiritualisation and to the justification of the cosmic travail of knowledge in humanity.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems Of Yoga, 38,
1052:Many men think and write through inspiration. From where does it come?

Many! That is indeed a wonderful thing. I did not think there have been so many.... So?

Poets, when they write poems...

Ah! Inspirations come from very many different places. There are inspirations that may be very material, there are inspirations that may be vital, there are inspirations that come from all kinds of mental planes, and there are very, very rare inspirations that come from the higher mind or from a still higher region. All inspirations do not come from the same place. Hence, to be inspired does not necessarily mean that one is a higher be- ing.... One may be inspired also to do and say many stupid things!

What does "inspired" mean?

It means receiving something which is beyond you, which was not within you; to open yourself to an influence which is outside your individual conscious being.

Indeed, one can have also an inspiration to commit a murder! In countries where they decapitate murderers, cut off their heads, this causes a very brutal death which throws out the vital being, not allowing it the time to decompose for coming out of the body; the vital being is violently thrown out of the body, with all its impulses; and generally it goes and lodges itself in one of those present there, men half horrified, half with a kind of unhealthy curiosity. That makes the opening and it enters within. Statistics have proved that most young murderers admit that the impulse came to them when they were present at the death of another murderer. It was an "inspiration", but of a detestable kind.

Fundamentally it is a moment of openness to something which was not within your personal consciousness, which comes from outside and rushes into you and makes you do something. This is the widest formula that can be given.

Now, generally, when people say: "Oh! he is an inspired poet", it means he has received something from high above and expressed it in a remarkable manneR But one should rather say that his inspiration is of a high quality. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
1053:How often there is a kind of emptiness in the course of life, an unoccupied moment, a few minutes, sometimes more. And what do you do? Immediately you try to distract yourself, and you invent some foolishness or other to pass your time. That is a common fact. All men, from the youngest to the oldest, spend most of their time in trying not to be bored. Their pet aversion is boredom and the way to escape from boredom is to act foolishly.
   Well, there is a better way than that - to remember.
   When you have a little time, whether it is one hour or a few minutes, tell yourself, "At last, I have some time to concentrate, to collect myself, to relive the purpose of my life, to offer myself to the True and the Eternal." If you took care to do this each time you are not harassed by outer circumstances, you would find out that you were advancing very quickly on the path. Instead of wasting your time in chattering, in doing useless things, reading things that lower the consciousness - to choose only the best cases, I am not speaking of other imbecilities which are much more serious - instead of trying to make yourself giddy, to make time, that is already so short, still shorter only to realise at the end of your life that you have lost three-quarters of your chance - then you want to put in double time, but that does not work - it is better to be moderate, balanced, patient, quiet, but never to lose an opportunity that is given to you, that is to say, to utilise for the true purpose the unoccupied moment before you.
   When you have nothing to do, you become restless, you run about, you meet friends, you take a walk, to speak only of the best; I am not referring to things that are obviously not to be done. Instead of that, sit down quietly before the sky, before the sea or under trees, whatever is possible (here you have all of them) and try to realise one of these things - to understand why you live, to learn how you must live, to ponder over what you want to do and what should be done, what is the best way of escaping from the ignorance and falsehood and pain in which you live. 16 May 1958
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
1054:the spiritual force behind adoration :::
   All love, indeed, that is adoration has a spiritual force behind it, and even when it is offered ignorantly and to a limited object, something of that splendor appears through the poverty of the rite and the smallness of its issues. For love that is worship is at once an aspiration and a preparation: it can bring even within its small limits in the Ignorance a glimpse of a still more or less blind and partial but surprising realisation; for there are moments when it is not we but the One who loves and is loved in us, and even a human passion can be uplifted and glorified by a slight glimpse of this infinite Love and Lover. It is for this reason that the worship of the god, the worship of the idol, the human magnet or ideal are not to be despised; for these are steps through which the human race moves towards that blissful passion and ecstasy of the Infinite which, even in limiting it, they yet represent for our imperfect vision when we have still to use the inferior steps Nature has hewn for our feet and admit the stages of our progress. Certain idolatries are indispensable for the development of our emotional being, nor will the man who knows be hasty at any time to shatter this image unless he can replace it in the heart of the worshipper by the Reality it figures. Moreover, they have this power because there is always something in them that is greater than their forms and, even when we reach the supreme worship, that abides and becomes a prolongation of it or a part of its catholic wholeness. our knowledge is still imperfect in us, love incomplete if even when we know That which surpasses all forms and manifestations, we cannot still accept the Divine in creature and object, in man, in the kind, in the animal, in the tree, in the flower, in the work of our hands, in the Nature-Force which is then no longer to us the blind action of a material machinery but a face and power of the universal Shakti: for in these things too is the presence of the Eternal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, The Works of Love - The Works of Life, 159,
1055:As Korzybski and the general semanticists have pointed out, our words, symbols, signs, thoughts and ideas are merely maps of reality, not reality itself, because "the map is not the territory." The word "water" won't satisfy your thirst.

   But we live in the world of maps and words as if it were the real world. Following in the footsteps of Adam, we have become totally lost in a world of purely fantasy maps and boundaries. And these illusory boundaries, with the opposites they create, have become our impassioned battles.
   Most of our "problems of living," then, are based on the illusion that the opposites can and should be separated and isolated from one another. But since all opposites are actually aspects of one underlying reality, this is like trying to totally separate the two ends of a single rubber band. All you can do is pull harder and harder-until something violently snaps. Thus we might be able to understand that, in all the mystical traditions the world over, one who sees through the illusion of the opposites is called "liberated." Because he is "freed from the pairs" of opposites, he is freed in this life from the fundamentally nonsensical problems and conflicts involved in the war of opposites. He no longer manipulates the opposites one against the other in his search for peace, but instead transcends them both. Not good vs. evil but beyond good and evil. Not life against death but a center of awareness that transcends both. The point is not to separate the opposites and make "positive progress," but rather to unify and harmonize the opposites, both positive and negative, by discovering a ground which transcends and encompasses them both. And that ground, as we will soon see, is unity consciousness itself. In the meantime, let us note, as does the Hindu scripture Bhagavad Gita, that liberation is not freedom from the negative, but freedom from the pairs altogether:
   Content with getting what arrives of itself
   Passed beyond the pairs, free from envy,
   Not attached to success nor failure,
   Even acting, he is not bound.
   He is to be recognized as eternally free
   Who neither loathes nor craves;
   For he that is freed from the pairs,
   Is easily freed from conflict.

   ~ Ken Wilber, No Boundary,
1056:separating from the heart and mind and the benefits of doing so :::
   Therefore the mental Purusha has to separate himself from association and self-identification with this desire-mind. He has to say I am not this thing that struggles and suffers, grieves and rejoices, loves and hates, hopes and is baffled, is angry and afraid and cheerful and depressed, a thing of vital moods and emotional passions. All these are merely workings and habits of Prakriti in the sensational and emotional mind. The mind then draws back from its emotions and becomes with these, as with the bodily movements and experiences, the observer or witness. There is again an inner cleavage. There is this emotional mind in which these moods and passions continue to occur according to the habit of the modes of Nature and there is the observing mind which sees them, studies and understands but is detached from them. It observes them as if in a sort of action and play on a mental stage of personages other than itself, at first with interest and a habit of relapse into identification, then with entire calm and detachment, and, finally, attaining not only to calm but to the pure delight of its own silent existence, with a smile at thier unreality as at the imaginary joys and sorrows of a child who is playing and loses himself in the play. Secondly, it becomes aware of itself as master of the sanction who by his withdrawl of sanction can make this play to cease. When the sanction is withdrawn, another significant phenomenon takes place; the emotional mind becomes normally calm and pure and free from these reactions, and even when they come, they no longer rise from within but seem to fall on it as impression from outside to which its fibers are still able to respond; but this habit of reponse dies away and the emotional mind is in time entirely liberated from the passions which it has renounced. Hope and fear, joy and grief, liking and disliking, attraction and repulsion, content and discontent, gladness and depression, horror and wrath and fear and disgust and shame and the passions of love and hatred fall away from the liberated psychic being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Heart and the Mind, 352,
1057:I know perfectly well that pain and suffering and struggle and excesses of despair are natural - though not inevitable - on the way, - not because they are helps, but because they are imposed on us by the darkness of this human nature out of which we have to struggle into the Light. . . .

The dark path is there and there are many who make like the Christians a gospel of spiritual suffering; many hold it to be the unavoidable price of victory. It may be so under certain circumstances, as it has been in so many lives at least at the beginning, or one may choose to make it so. But then the price has to be paid with resignation, fortitude or a tenacious resilience. I admit that if borne in that way the attacks of the Dark Forces or the ordeals they impose have a meaning. After each victory gained over them, there is then a sensible advance; often they seem to show us the difficulties in ourselves which we have to overcome and to say, "Here you must conquer us and here."

But all the same it is a too dark and difficult way which nobody should follow on whom the necessity does not lie.

In any case one thing can never help and that is to despond always and say, "I am unfit; I am not meant for the Yoga." And worse still are these perilous mental formations such as you are always accepting that you must fare like X (one whose difficulty of exaggerated ambition was quite different from yours) and that you have only six years etc. These are clear formations of the Dark Forces seeking not only to sterilise your aspiration but to lead you away and so prevent your sharing in the fruit of the victory hereafter. I do not know what Krishnaprem has said but his injunction, if you have rightly understood it, is one that cannot stand as valid, since so many have done Yoga relying on tapasya or anything else but not confident of any Divine Grace. It is not that, but the soul's demand for a higher Truth or a higher life that is indispensable. Where that is, the Divine Grace whether believed in or not, will intervene. If you believe, that hastens and facilitates things; if you cannot yet believe, still the soul's aspiration will justify itself with whatever difficulty and struggle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
1058:What is the ape to a human? A laughing stock or a painful embarrassment. And that is precisely what the human shall be to the overman: a laughing stock or a painful embarrassment.

You have made your way from worm to human, and much in you is still worm. Once you were apes, and even now a human is still more ape than any ape.

But whoever is wisest among you is also just a conflict and a cross between plant and ghost. But do I implore you to become ghosts or plants?

Behold, I teach you the overman!

The overman is the meaning of the earth. Let your will say: the overman shall be the meaning of the earth!

I beseech you, my brothers, remain faithful to the earth and do not believe those who speak to you of extraterrestrial hopes! They are mixers of poisons whether they know it or not.

They are despisers of life, dying off and self-poisoned, of whom the earth is weary: so let them fade away!

Once the sacrilege against God was the greatest sacrilege, but God died, and then all these desecrators died. Now to desecrate the earth is the most terrible thing, and to esteem the bowels of the unfathomable higher than the meaning of the earth!

Once the soul gazed contemptuously at the body, and then such contempt was the highest thing: it wanted the body gaunt, ghastly, starved.

Thus it intended to escape the body and the earth.

Oh this soul was gaunt, ghastly and starved, and cruelty was the lust of this soul!

But you, too, my brothers, tell me: what does your body proclaim about your soul? Is your soul not poverty and filth and a pitiful contentment?

Truly, mankind is a polluted stream. One has to be a sea to take in a polluted stream without becoming unclean.

Behold, I teach you the overman: he is this sea, in him your great contempt can go under.

What is the greatest thing that you can experience? It is the hour of your great contempt. The hour in which even your happiness turns to nausea and likewise your reason and your virtue.

The hour in which you say: 'What matters my happiness? It is poverty and filth, and a pitiful contentment. But my happiness ought to justify existence itself!' ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra, trans. Fred Kaufmann,
1059:The Absolute is beyond personality and beyond impersonality, and yet it is both the Impersonal and the supreme Person and all persons. The Absolute is beyond the distinction of unity and multiplicity, and yet it is the One and the innumerable Many in all the universes. It is beyond all limitation by quality and yet it is not limited by a qualityless void but is too all infinite qualities. It is the individual soul and all souls and more of them; it is the formless Brahman and the universe. It is the cosmic and the supracosmic spirit, the supreme Lord, the supreme Self, the supreme Purusha and supreme shakti, the Ever Unborn who is endlessly born, the Infinite who is innumerably finite, the multitudinous One, the complex Simple, the many-sided Single, the Word of the Silence Ineffable, the impersonal omnipresent Person, the Mystery, translucent in highest consciousness to its own spirit, but to a lesser consciousness veiled in its own exceeding light and impenetrable for ever. These things are to the dimensional mind irreconcilable opposites, but to the constant vision and experience of the supramental Truth-Consciousness they are so simply and inevitably the intrinsic nature of each other that even to think of them as contraries is an unimaginable violence. The walls constructed by the measuring and separating Intellect have disappeared and the Truth in its simplicity and beauty appears and reduces all to terms of its harmony and unity and light. Dimensions and distinctions remain but as figures for use, not a separative prison for the self-forgetting Spirit.
2:In the ordinary Yoga of knowledge it is only necessary to recognise two planes of our consciousness, the spiritual and the materialised mental; the pure reason standing between these two views them both, cuts through the illusions of the phenomenal world, exceeds the materialised mental plane, sees the reality of the spiritual; and then the will of the individual Purusha unifying itself with this poise of knowledge rejects the lower and draws back to the supreme plane, dwells there, loses mind and body, sheds life from it and merges itself in the supreme Purusha, is delivered from individual existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, 2.01 - The Object of Knowledge,
1060:If we analyse the classes of life, we readily find that there are three cardinal classes which are radically distinct in function. A short analysis will disclose to us that, though minerals have various activities, they are not "living." The plants have a very definite and well known function-the transformation of solar energy into organic chemical energy. They are a class of life which appropriates one kind of energy, converts it into another kind and stores it up; in that sense they are a kind of storage battery for the solar energy; and so I define THE PLANTS AS THE CHEMISTRY-BINDING class of life.
   The animals use the highly dynamic products of the chemistry-binding class-the plants-as food, and those products-the results of plant-transformation-undergo in animals a further transformation into yet higher forms; and the animals are correspondingly a more dynamic class of life; their energy is kinetic; they have a remarkable freedom and power which the plants do not possess-I mean the freedom and faculty to move about in space; and so I define ANIMALS AS THE SPACE-BINDING CLASS OF LIFE.
   And now what shall we say of human beings? What is to be our definition of Man? Like the animals, human beings do indeed possess the space-binding capacity but, over and above that, human beings possess a most remarkable capacity which is entirely peculiar to them-I mean the capacity to summarise, digest and appropriate the labors and experiences of the past; I mean the capacity to use the fruits of past labors and experiences as intellectual or spiritual capital for developments in the present; I mean the capacity to employ as instruments of increasing power the accumulated achievements of the all-precious lives of the past generations spent in trial and error, trial and success; I mean the capacity of human beings to conduct their lives in the ever increasing light of inherited wisdom; I mean the capacity in virtue of which man is at once the heritor of the by-gone ages and the trustee of posterity. And because humanity is just this magnificent natural agency by which the past lives in the present and the present for the future, I define HUMANITY, in the universal tongue of mathematics and mechanics, to be the TIME-BINDING CLASS OF LIFE. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
1061:The guiding law of spiritual experience can only come by an opening of human consciousness to the Divine Consciousness; there must be the power to receive in us the working and command and dynamic presence of the Divine Shakti and surrender ourselves to her control; it is that surrender and that control which bring the guidance. But the surrender is not sure, there is no absolute certitude of the guidance so long as we are besieged by mind formations and life impulses and instigations of ego which may easily betray us into the hands of a false experience. This danger can only be countered by the opening of a now nine-tenths concealed inmost soul or psychic being that is already there but not commonly active within us. That is the inner light we must liberate; for the light of this inmost soul is our one sure illumination so long as we walk still amidst the siege of the Ignorance and the Truth-consciousness has not taken up the entire control of our Godward endeavour. The working of the Divine Force in us under the conditions of the transition and the light of the psychic being turning us always towards a conscious and seeing obedience to that higher impulsion and away from the demands and instigations of the Forces of the Ignorance, these between them create an ever progressive inner law of our action which continues till the spiritual and supramental can be established in our nature. In the transition there may well be a period in which we take up all life and action and offer them to the Divine for purification, change and deliverance of the truth within them, another period in which we draw back and build a spiritual wall around us admitting through its gates only such activities as consent to undergo the law of the spiritual transformation, a third in which a free and all-embracing action, but with new forms fit for the utter truth of the Spirit, can again be made possible. These things, however, will be decided by no mental rule but in the light of the soul within us and by the ordaining force and progressive guidance of the Divine Power that secretly or overtly first impels, then begins clearly to control and order and finally takes up the whole burden of the Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 138,
1062:Are there no false visions?
There are what in appearance are false visions. There are, for instance, hundreds or thousands of people who say that they have seen the Christ. Of that number those who have actually seen Him are perhaps less than a dozen, and even with them there is much to say about what they have seen. What the others saw may be an emanation; or it may be a thought or even an image remembered by the mind. There are, too, those who are strong believers in the Christ and have had a vision of some Force or Being or some remembered image that is very luminous and makes upon them a strong impression. They have seen something which they feel belongs to another world, to a supernatural order, and it has created in them an emotion of fear, awe or joy; and as they believe in the Christ, they can think of nothing else and say it is He. But the same vision or experience if it comes to one who believes in the Hindu, the Mohammedan or some other religion, will take a different name and form. The thing seen or experienced may be fundamentally the same, but it is formulated differently according to the different make-up of the apprehending mind. It is only those that can go beyond beliefs and faiths and myths and traditions who are able to say what it really is; but these are few, very few. You must be free from every mental construction, you must divest yourself of all that is merely local or temporal, before you can know what you have seen.

   Spiritual experience means the contact with the Divine in oneself (or without, which comes to the same thing in that domain). And it is an experience identical everywhere in all countries, among all peoples and even in all ages. If you meet the Divine, you meet it always and everywhere in the same way. Difference comes in because between the experience and its formulation there is almost an abyss. Directly you have spiritual experience, which takes place always in the inner consciousness, it is translated into your external consciousness and defined there in one way or another according to your education, your faith, your mental predisposition. There is only one truth, one reality; but the forms through which it may be expressed are many. 21 April 1929 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
1063:"Will it take long for the Supermind which is involved in material Nature to emerge into the outer consciousness and bring visible results?"
   That depends on the state of consciousness from which one answers, for... For the human consciousness, obviously, I think it will take quite a long time. For another consciousness it will be relatively very fast, and for yet another consciousness, it is already accomplished. It is an accomplished fact. But in order to become aware of this, one must be able to enter into another state of consciousness than the ordinary physical consciousness.
   Sri Aurobindo has spoken - I believe I have read it to you, I think it's in The Synthesis of Yoga - of the true mind, the true vital and the true physical or subtle physical, and he has said that they co-exist with the ordinary mind, vital and physical, and that in certain conditions one may enter into contact with them, and then one becomes aware of the difference between what really is and the appearances of things.
   Well, for a developed consciousness, the Supermind is already realised somewhere in a domain of the subtle physical, it already exists there visible, concrete, and expresses itself in forms and activities. And when one is in tune with this domain, when one lives there, one has a very strong feeling that this world would only have to be condensed, so to say, for it to become visible to all. What would then be interesting would be to develop this inner perception which would put you into contact with the supramental truth which is already manifested, and is veiled for you only for want of appropriate organs to enter into relation with it.
   It is possible that those who are conscious of their dreams may have dreams of a new kind which put them into contact with that world, for it is accessible to the subtle physical of all those who have the corresponding organs in themselves. And there is necessarily a subtle influence of this physical on outer matter, if one is ready to receive impressions from it and admit them into one's consciousness. That's all.
   Now, if nobody has any questions to ask, well, we shall remain silent.
   Something to say, over there? (Mother looks at a disciple.) Oh! he is burning to speak! ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956,
1064:So then let the Adept set this sigil upon all the Words he hath writ in the book of the Works of his Will. And let him then end all, saying: Such are the Words!2 For by this he maketh proclamation before all them that be about his Circle that these Words are true and puissant, binding what he would bind, and loosing what he would loose. Let the Adept perform this ritual right, perfect in every part thereof, once daily for one moon, then twice, at dawn and dusk, for two moons; next thrice, noon added, for three moons; afterwards, midnight making up his course, for four moons four times every day. Then let the Eleventh Moon be consecrated wholly to this Work; let him be instant in constant ardour, dismissing all but his sheer needs to eat and sleep.3 For know that the true Formula4 whose virtue sufficed the Beast in this Attainment, was thus:

INVOKE OFTEN

So may all men come at last to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel: thus sayeth The Beast, and prayeth his own Angel that this Book be as a burning Lamp, and as a living Spring, for Light and Life to them that read therein.

1. There is an alternative spelling, TzBA-F, where the Root, "an Host," has the value of 93. The Practicus should revise this Ritual throughout in the Light of his personal researches in the Qabalah, and make it his own peculiar property. The spelling here suggested implies that he who utters the Word affirms his allegiance to the symbols 93 and 6; that he is a warrior in the army of Will, and of the Sun. 93 is also the number of AIWAZ and 6 of The Beast.
2. The consonants of LOGOS, "Word," add (Hebrew values) to 93 [reading the Sigma as Samekh = 60; reading it as Shin = 300 gives 333], and ΕΠΗ, "Words" (whence "Epic") has also that value; ΕΙ∆Ε ΤΑ ΕΠΗ might be the phrase here intended; its number is 418. This would then assert the accomplishment of the Great Work; this is the natural conclusion of the Ritual. Cf. CCXX, III, 75.
3. These needs are modified during the process of Initiation both as to quantity and quality. One should not become anxious about one's phyiscal or mental health on à priori grounds, but pay attention only to indubitable symptoms of distress should such arise. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber Samekh,
1065:One thing is needful. -- To "give style" to one's character-- a great and rare art! It is practiced by those who survey all the strengths and weaknesses of their nature and then fit them into an artistic plan until every one of them appears as art and reason and even weaknesses delight the eye. Here a large mass of second nature has been added; there a piece of original nature has been removed -- both times through long practice and daily work at it. Here the ugly that could not be removed is concealed; there it has been reinterpreted and made sublime. Much that is vague and resisted shaping has been saved and exploited for distant views; it is meant to beckon toward the far and immeasurable. In the end, when the work is finished, it becomes evident how the constraint of a single taste governed and formed everything large and small. Whether this taste was good or bad is less important than one might suppose, if only it was a single taste!

It will be the strong and domineering natures that enjoy their finest gaiety in such constraint and perfection under a law of their own; the passion of their tremendous will relaxes in the face of all stylized nature, of all conquered and serving nature. Even when they have to build palaces and design gardens they demur at giving nature freedom.

Conversely, it is the weak characters without power over themselves that hate the constraint of style. They feel that if this bitter and evil constraint were imposed upon them they would be demeaned; they become slaves as soon as they serve; they hate to serve. Such spirits -- and they may be of the first rank -- are always out to shape and interpret their environment as free nature: wild, arbitrary, fantastic, disorderly, and surprising. And they are well advised because it is only in this way that they can give pleasure to themselves. For one thing is needful: that a human being should attain satisfaction with himself, whether it be by means of this or that poetry or art; only then is a human being at all tolerable to behold. Whoever is dissatisfied with himself is continually ready for revenge, and we others will be his victims, if only by having to endure his ugly sight. For the sight of what is ugly makes one bad and gloomy. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, The Gay Science, mod trans. Walter Kaufmann,
1066:And for the same reason, because that which we are seeking through beauty is in the end that which we are seeking through religion, the Absolute, the Divine. The search for beauty is only in its beginning a satisfaction in the beauty of form, the beauty which appeals to the physical senses and the vital impressions, impulsions, desires. It is only in the middle a satisfaction in the beauty of the ideas seized, the emotions aroused, the perception of perfect process and harmonious combination. Behind them the soul of beauty in us desires the contact, the revelation, the uplifting delight of an absolute beauty in all things which it feels to be present, but which neither the senses and instincts by themselves can give, though they may be its channels, - for it is suprasensuous, - nor the reason and intelligence, though they too are a channel, - for it is suprarational, supra-intellectual, - but to which through all these veils the soul itself seeks to arrive. When it can get the touch of this universal, absolute beauty, this soul of beauty, this sense of its revelation in any slightest or greatest thing, the beauty of a flower, a form, the beauty and power of a character, an action, an event, a human life, an idea, a stroke of the brush or the chisel or a scintillation of the mind, the colours of a sunset or the grandeur of the tempest, it is then that the sense of beauty in us is really, powerfully, entirely satisfied. It is in truth seeking, as in religion, for the Divine, the All-Beautiful in man, in nature, in life, in thought, in art; for God is Beauty and Delight hidden in the variation of his masks and forms. When, fulfilled in our growing sense and knowledge of beauty and delight in beauty and our power for beauty, we are able to identify ourselves in soul with this Absolute and Divine in all the forms and activities of the world and shape an image of our inner and our outer life in the highest image we can perceive and embody of the All-Beautiful, then the aesthetic being in us who was born for this end, has fulfilled himself and risen to his divine consummation. To find highest beauty is to find God; to reveal, to embody, to create, as we say, highest beauty is to bring out of our souls the living image and power of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, 144,
1067:This is the real sense and drive of what we see as evolution: the multiplication and variation of forms is only the means of its process. Each gradation contains the possibility and the certainty of the grades beyond it: the emergence of more and more developed forms and powers points to more perfected forms and greater powers beyond them, and each emergence of consciousness and the conscious beings proper to it enables the rise to a greater consciousness beyond and the greater order of beings up to the ultimate godheads of which Nature is striving and is destined to show herself capable. Matter developed its organised forms until it became capable of embodying living organisms; then life rose from the subconscience of the plant into conscious animal formations and through them to the thinking life of man. Mind founded in life developed intellect, developed its types of knowledge and ignorance, truth and error till it reached the spiritual perception and illumination and now can see as in a glass dimly the possibility of supermind and a truthconscious existence. In this inevitable ascent the mind of Light is a gradation, an inevitable stage. As an evolving principle it will mark a stage in the human ascent and evolve a new type of human being; this development must carry in it an ascending gradation of its own powers and types of an ascending humanity which will embody more and more the turn towards spirituality, capacity for Light, a climb towards a divinised manhood and the divine life.
   In the birth of the mind of Light and its ascension into its own recognisable self and its true status and right province there must be, in the very nature of things as they are and very nature of the evolutionary process as it is at present, two stages. In the first, we can see the mind of Light gathering itself out of the Ignorance, assembling its constituent elements, building up its shapes and types, however imperfect at first, and pushing them towards perfection till it can cross the border of the Ignorance and appear in the Light, in its own Light. In the second stage we can see it developing itself in that greater natural light, taking its higher shapes and forms till it joins the supermind and lives as its subordinate portion or its delegate.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, Mind of Light, 587,
1068:I have seen the truth; I have seen and I know that people can be beautiful and happy without losing the power of living on earth. I will not and cannot believe that evil is the normal condition of mankind. And it is just this faith of mine that they laugh at. But how can I help believing it? I have seen the truth ~ it is not as though I had invented it with my mind, I have seen it, seen it, and the living image of it has filled my soul for ever. I have seen it in such full perfection that I cannot believe that it is impossible for people to have it. And so how can I go wrong? I shall make some slips no doubt, and shall perhaps talk in second-hand language, but not for long: the living image of what I saw will always be with me and will always correct and guide me. Oh, I am full of courage and freshness, and I will go on and on if it were for a thousand years! Do you know, at first I meant to conceal the fact that I corrupted them, but that was a mistake ~ that was my first mistake! But truth whispered to me that I was lying, and preserved me and corrected me. But how establish paradise ~ I don't know, because I do not know how to put it into words. After my dream I lost command of words. All the chief words, anyway, the most necessary ones. But never mind, I shall go and I shall keep talking, I won't leave off, for anyway I have seen it with my own eyes, though I cannot describe what I saw. But the scoffers do not understand that. It was a dream, they say, delirium, hallucination. Oh! As though that meant so much! And they are so proud! A dream! What is a dream? And is not our life a dream? I will say more. Suppose that this paradise will never come to pass (that I understand), yet I shall go on preaching it. And yet how simple it is: in one day, in one hour everything could be arranged at once! The chief thing is to love others like yourself, that's the chief thing, and that's everything; nothing else is wanted ~ you will find out at once how to arrange it all. And yet it's an old truth which has been told and retold a billion times ~ but it has not formed part of our lives! The consciousness of life is higher than life, the knowledge of the laws of happiness is higher than happiness ~ that is what one must contend against. And I shall. If only everyone wants it, it can be arranged at once. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky in The Dream of a Ridiculous Man,
1069:An old man of sixty began practising Yoga by reading your books. Eventually he developed signs of insanity. His son describes his condition and asks for advice. I am sending his letter.

As for the letter, I suppose you will have to tell the writer that his father committed a mistake when he took up Yoga without a Guru—for the mental idea about a Guru cannot take the place of the actual living influence. This Yoga especially, as I have written in my books, needs the help of the Guru and cannot be done without it. The condition into which his father got was a breakdown, not a state of siddhi. He passed out of the normal mental consciousness into a contact with some intermediate zone of consciousness (not the spiritual) where one can be subjected to all sorts of voices, suggestions, ideas, so-called aspirations which are not genuine. I have warned against the dangers of this intermediate zone in one of my books. The sadhak can avoid entering into this zone—if he enters, he has to look with indifference on all these things and observe them without lending any credence, by so doing he can safely pass into the true spiritual light. If he takes them all as true or real without discrimination, he is likely to land himself in a great mental confusion and, if there is in addition a lesion or weakness of the brain—the latter is quite possible in one who has been subject to apoplexy—it may have serious consequences and even lead to a disturbance of the reason. If there is ambition, or other motive of the kind mixed up in the spiritual seeking, it may lead to a fall in the Yoga and the growth of an exaggerated egoism or megalomania—of this there are several symptoms in the utterances of his father during the crisis. In fact one cannot or ought not to plunge into the experiences of this sadhana without a fairly long period of preparation and purification (unless one has already a great spiritual strength and elevation). Sri Aurobindo himself does not care to accept many into his path and rejects many more than he accepts. It would be well if he can get his father to pursue the sadhana no farther—for what he is doing is not really Sri Aurobindo's Yoga but something he has constructed in his own mind and once there has been an upset of this kind the wisest course is discontinuance.
21 April 1937

~ Sri Aurobindo, LOHATA, The Guru,
1070:The one high and reasonable course for the individual human being, - unless indeed he is satisfied with pursuing his personal purposes or somehow living his life until it passes out of him, - is to study the laws of the Becoming and take the best advantage of them to realise, rationally or intuitionally, inwardly or in the dynamism of life, its potentialities in himself or for himself or in or for the race of which he is a member; his business is to make the most of such actualities as exist and to seize on or to advance towards the highest possibilities that can be developed here or are in the making. Only mankind as a whole can do this with entire effect, by the mass of individual and collective action, in the process of time, in the evolution of the race experience: but the individual man can help towards it in his own limits, can do all these things for himself to a certain extent in the brief space of life allotted to him; but, especially, his thought and action can be a contribution towards the present intellectual, moral and vital welfare and the future progress of the race. He is capable of a certain nobility of being; an acceptance of his inevitable and early individual annihilation does not preclude him from making a high use of the will and thought which have been developed in him or from directing them to great ends which shall or may be worked out by humanity. Even the temporary character of the collective being of humanity does not so very much matter, - except in the most materialist view of existence; for so long as the universal Becoming takes the form of human body and mind, the thought, the will it has developed in its human creature will work itself out and to follow that intelligently is the natural law and best rule of human life. Humanity and its welfare and progress during its persistence on earth provide the largest field and the natural limits for the terrestrial aim of our being; the superior persistence of the race and the greatness and importance of the collective life should determine the nature and scope of our ideals. But if the progress or welfare of humanity be excluded as not our business or as a delusion, the individual is there; to achieve his greatest possible perfection or make the most of his life in whatever way his nature demands will then be life's significance.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, [T1],
1071:Now I have taught you about Immortal Man and have loosed the bonds of the robbers from him. I have broken the gates of the pitiless ones in their presence. I have humiliated their malicious intent, and they all have been shamed and have risen from their ignorance. Because of this, then, I came here, that they might be joined with that Spirit and Breath, [III continues:] and might from two become one, just as from the first, that you might yield much fruit and go up to Him Who Is from the Beginning, in ineffable joy and glory and honor and grace of the Father of the Universe.

"Whoever, then, knows the Father in pure knowledge will depart to the Father and repose in Unbegotten Father. But whoever knows him defectively will depart to the defect and the rest of the Eighth. Now whoever knows Immortal Spirit of Light in silence, through reflecting and consent in the truth, let him bring me signs of the Invisible One, and he will become a light in the Spirit of Silence. Whoever knows Son of Man in knowledge and love, let him bring me a sign of Son of Man, that he might depart to the dwelling-places with those in the Eighth.

"Behold, I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect One, the whole will of the Mother of the Holy Angels, that the masculine multitude may be completed here, that there might appear in the aeons, the infinities and those that came to be in the untraceable wealth of the Great Invisible Spirit, that they all might take from his goodness, even the wealth of their rest that has no kingdom over it. I came from First Who Was Sent, that I might reveal to you Him Who Is from the Beginning, because of the arrogance of Arch-Begetter and his angels, since they say about themselves that they are gods. And I came to remove them from their blindness, that I might tell everyone about the God who is above the universe. Therefore, tread upon their graves, humiliate their malicious intent, and break their yoke and arouse my own. I have given you authority over all things as Sons of Light, that you might tread upon their power with your feet."

These are the things the blessed Savior said, and he disappeared from them. Then all the disciples were in great, ineffable joy in the spirit from that day on. And his disciples began to preach the Gospel of God, the eternal, imperishable spirit. Amen.
~ The Sophia of Jesus, (excerpt), The Nag Hamadi Library,
1072:The majority of Buddhists and Buddhist teachers in the West are green postmodern pluralists, and thus Buddhism is largely interpreted in terms of the green altitude and the pluralistic value set, whereas the greatest Buddhist texts are all 2nd tier, teal (Holistic) or higher (for example, Lankavatara Sutra, Kalachakra Tantra, Longchenpa's Kindly Bent to Ease Us, Nagarjuna's Madhyamaka treatises, and so forth).

This makes teal (Holistic), or Integral 2nd tier in general, the lowest deeply adequate level with which to interpret Buddhism, ultimate Reality, and Suchness itself. Thus, interpreting Suchness in pluralistic terms (or lower) would have to be viewed ultimately as a dysfunction, certainly a case of arrested development, and one requiring urgent attention in any Fourth Turning.

These are some of the problems with interpreting states (in this case, Suchness states) with a too-low structure (in short, a severe misinterpretation and thus misunderstanding of the Ultimate). As for interpreting them with dysfunctional structures (of any altitude), the problem more or less speaks for itself. Whether the structure in itself is high enough or not, any malformation of the structure will be included in the interpretation of any state (or any other experience), and hence will deform the interpretation itself, usually in the same basic ways as the structure itself is deformed. Thus, for example, if there is a major Fulcrum-3 (red altitude) repression of various bodily states (sex, aggression, power, feelings), those repressions will be interpreted as part of the higher state itself, and so the state will thus be viewed as devoid of (whereas this is actually a repression of) any sex, aggression, power, feelings, or whatever it is that is dis-owned and pushed into the repressed submergent unconscious. If there is an orange altitude problem with self-esteem (Fulcrum-5), that problem will be magnified by the state experience, and the more intense the state experience, the greater the magnification. Too little self-esteem, and even profound spiritual experiences can be interpreted as "I'm not worthy, so this state-which seems to love me unconditionally-must be confused." If too much self-esteem, higher experiences are misinterpreted, not as a transcendence of the self, but as a reward for being the amazing self I am-"the wonder of being me." ~ Ken Wilber, The Religion Of Tomorrow,
1073:Imperial Maheshwari is seated in the wideness above the thinking mind and will and sublimates and greatens them into wisdom and largeness or floods with a splendour beyond them. For she is the mighty and wise One who opens us to supramental infinities and the cosmic vastness, to the grandeur of the supreme Light, to a treasure-house of miraculous knowledge, to the measureless movement of the Mother's eternal forces. Tranquil is she and wonderful, great and calm for ever. Nothing can move her because all wisdom is in her; nothing is hidden from her that she chooses to know; she comprehends all things and all beings and their nature and what moves them and the law of the world and its times and how all was and is and must be. A strength is in her that meets everything and masters and none can prevail in the end against her vast intangible wisdom and high tranquil power. Equal, patient, unalterable in her will she deals with men according to their nature and with things and happenings according to their Force and truth that is in them. Partiality she has none, but she follows the decrees of the Supreme and some she raises up and some she casts down or puts away into the darkness. To the wise she gives a greater and more luminous wisdom; those that have vision she admits to her counsels; on the hostile she imposes the consequence of their hostility; the ignorant and foolish she leads them according to their blindness. In each man she answers and handles the different elements of his nature according to their need and their urge and the return they call for, puts on them the required pressure or leaves them to their cherished liberty to prosper in the ways of the Ignorance or to perish. For she is above all, bound by nothing, attached to nothing in the universe. Yet she has more than any other the heart of the universal Mother. For her compassion is endless and inexhaustible; all are to her eyes her children and portions of the One, even the Asura and Rakshasa and Pisacha and those that are revolted and hostile. Even her rejections are only a postponement, even her punishments are a grace. But her compassion does not blind her wisdom or turn her action from the course decreed; for the Truth of things is her one concern, knowledge her centre of power and to build our soul and our nature into the divine Truth her mission and her labour.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [39],
1074:The object of spiritual knowledge is the Supreme, the Divine, the Infinite and the Absolute. This Supreme has its relations to our individual being and its relations to the universe and it transcends both the soul and the universe. Neither the universe nor the individual are what they seem to be, for the report of them which our mind and our senses give us, is, so long as they are unenlightened by a faculty of higher supramental and suprasensuous knowledge, a false report, an imperfect construction, an attenuated and erroneous figure. And yet that which the universe and the individual seem to be is still a figure of what they really are, a figure that points beyond itself to the reality behind it. Truth proceeds by a correction of the values our mind and senses give us, and first by the action of a higher intelligence that enlightens and sets right as far as may be the conclusions of the ignorant sense-mind and limited physical intelligence; that is the method of all human knowledge and science. But beyond it there is a knowledge, a Truth-Consciousness, that exceeds our intellect and brings us into the true light of which it is a refracted ray.
   There the abstract terms of pure reason and the constructions .of the mind disappear or are converted into concrete soul-vision and the tremendous actuality of spiritual experience. This knowledge can turn away to the absolute Eternal and lose vision of the soul and the universe; but it can too see that existence from that Eternal. When that is done, we find that the ignorance of the mind and the senses and all the apparent futilities of human life were not an useless excursion of the conscious being, an otiose blunder. Here they were planned as a rough ground for the self-expression of the Soul that comes from the Infinite, a material foundation for its self-unfolding and self-possessing in the terms of the universe. It is true that in themselves they and all that is here have no significance, and to build separate significances for them is to live in an illusion, Maya; but they have a supreme significance in the Supreme, an absolute Power in the Absolute and it is that that assigns to them and refers to that Truth their present relative values. This is the all-uniting experience that is the foundation of the deepest integral and most intimate self-knowledge and world-knowledge
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge, 293, 11457,
1075:Fundamentally, whatever be the path one follows - whe- ther the path of surrender, consecration, knowledge-if one wants it to be perfect, it is always equally difficult, and there is but one way, one only, I know of only one: that is perfect sincerity, but perfect sincerity!

Do you know what perfect sincerity is?...

Never to try to deceive oneself, never let any part of the being try to find out a way of convincing the others, never to explain favourably what one does in order to have an excuse for what one wants to do, never to close one's eyes when something is unpleasant, never to let anything pass, telling oneself, "That is not important, next time it will be better."

Oh! It is very difficult. Just try for one hour and you will see how very difficult it is. Only one hour, to be totally, absolutely sincere. To let nothing pass. That is, all one does, all one feels, all one thinks, all one wants, is exclusively the Divine.

"I want nothing but the Divine, I think of nothing but the Divine, I do nothing but what will lead me to the Divine, I love nothing but the Divine."

Try - try, just to see, try for half an hour, you will see how difficult it is! And during that time take great care that there isn't a part of the vital or a part of the mind or a part of the physical being nicely hidden there, at the back, so that you don't see it (Mother hides her hands behind her back) and don't notice that it is not collaborating - sitting quietly there so that you don't unearth it... it says nothing, but it does not change, it hides itself. How many such parts! How many parts hide themselves! You put them in your pocket because you don't want to see them or else they get behind your back and sit there well-hidden, right in the middle of your back, so as not to be seen. When you go there with your torch - your torch of sincerity - you ferret out all the corners, everywhere, all the small corners which do not consent, the things which say "No" or those which do not move: "I am not going to budge. I am glued to this place of mine and nothing will make me move."... You have a torch there with you, and you flash it upon the thing, upon everything. You will see there are many of them there, behind your back, well stuck.

Try, just for an hour, try!
No more questions?
Nobody has anything to say? Then, au revoir, my children! ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-6, page no.132-133),
1076:Countless books on divination, astrology, medicine and other subjects
Describe ways to read signs. They do add to your learning,
But they generate new thoughts and your stable attention breaks up.
Cut down on this kind of knowledge - that's my sincere advice.

You stop arranging your usual living space,
But make everything just right for your retreat.
This makes little sense and just wastes time.
Forget all this - that's my sincere advice.

You make an effort at practice and become a good and knowledgeable person.
You may even master some particular capabilities.
But whatever you attach to will tie you up.
Be unbiased and know how to let things be - that's my sincere advice.

You may think awakened activity means to subdue skeptics
By using sorcery, directing or warding off hail or lightning, for example.
But to burn the minds of others will lead you to lower states.
Keep a low profile - that's my sincere advice.

Maybe you collect a lot of important writings,
Major texts, personal instructions, private notes, whatever.
If you haven't practiced, books won't help you when you die.
Look at the mind - that's my sincere advice.

When you focus on practice, to compare understandings and experience,
Write books or poetry, to compose songs about your experience
Are all expressions of your creativity. But they just give rise to thinking.
Keep yourself free from intellectualization - that's my sincere advice.

In these difficult times you may feel that it is helpful
To be sharp and critical with aggressive people around you.
This approach will just be a source of distress and confusion for you.
Speak calmly - that's my sincere advice.

Intending to be helpful and without personal investment,
You tell your friends what is really wrong with them.
You may have been honest but your words gnaw at their heart.
Speak pleasantly - that's my sincere advice.

You engage in discussions, defending your views and refuting others'
Thinking that you are clarifying the teachings.
But this just gives rise to emotional posturing.
Keep quiet - that's my sincere advice.

You feel that you are being loyal
By being partial to your teacher, lineage or philosophical tradition.
Boosting yourself and putting down others just causes hard feelings.
Have nothing to do with all this - that's my sincere advice.
~ Longchenpa, excerpts from 30 Pieces of Sincere Advice
,
1077:Satya Sattva - "Sri Yukteswar's intuition was penetrating; heedless of remarks, he often replied to one's unexpressed thoughts. The words a person uses, and the actual thoughts behind them, may be poles apart. 'By calmness,' my guru said, 'try to feel the thoughts behind the confusion of men's verbiage.' [...]

Many teachers talked of miracles but could manifest nothing. Sri Yukteswar seldom mentioned the subtle laws but secretly operated them at will. 'A man of realization doesn't perform any miracle until he receives an inward sanction', master explained. 'God does not wish the secrets of His creation revealed promiscuously. Also, every individual in the world has an inalienable right to his free will. A saint will not encroach on that independence.'

The silence habitual to Sri Yukteswar was caused by his deep perceptions of the Infinite. [...] Because of my guru's unspectacular guise, only a few of his contemporaries recognized him as a superman. The adage: 'He is a fool that cannot conceal his wisdom,' could never be applied to my profound and quiet master. Though born a mortal like all others, Sri Yukteswar achieved identity with the Ruler of time and space. Master found no insuperable obstacles to the mergence of human and Divine. No such barrier exists, I came to understand. [...]

Though my guru's undissembling speech prevented a large following during his years on Earth, nevertheless, through an ever-growing number of sincere students of his teachings, his spirit lives on in the world today. [...]

The disclosures of the Divine insight are often painful to worldly ears. Master was not popular with superficial students. The wise, always few in number, deeply revered him. I daresay Sri Yukteswar would have been the most sought-after guru in India had his speech not been so candid and so censorious. [...]

He added, 'You will go to foreign lands, where blunt assaults on the ego are not appreciated. A teacher could not spread India's message in the West without an ample fund of accommodative patience and forbearance.' [...]

I am immeasurably grateful for the humbling blows he dealt my vanity. I sometimes felt that, metaphorically, he was discovering and uprooting every diseased tooth in my jaw. The hard core of egotism is difficult to dislodge except rudely. With its departure, the Divine finds at last un unobstructed channel. In vain It seeks to percolate through flinty hearts of selfishness. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, Autobiography of a Yogi,
1078:the ways of the Bhakta and man of Knowledge :::
   In the ordinary paths of Yoga the method used for dealing with these conflicting materials is direct and simple. One or another of the principal psychological forces in us is selected as our single means for attaining to the Divine; the rest is quieted into inertia or left to starve in its smallness. The Bhakta, seizing on the emotional forces of the being, the intense activities of the heart, abides concentrated in the love of God, gathered up as into a single one-pointed tongue of fire; he is indifferent to the activities of thought, throws behind him the importunities of the reason, cares nothing for the mind's thirst for knowledge. All the knowledge he needs is his faith and the inspirations that well up from a heart in communion with the Divine. He has no use for any will to works that is not turned to the direct worship of the Beloved or the service of the temple. The man of Knowledge, self-confined by a deliberate choice to the force and activities of discriminative thought, finds release in the mind's inward-drawn endeavour. He concentrates on the idea of the self, succeeds by a subtle inner discernment in distinguishing its silent presence amid the veiling activities of Nature, and through the perceptive idea arrives at the concrete spiritual experience. He is indifferent to the play of the emotions, deaf to the hunger-call of passion, closed to the activities of Life, -- the more blessed he, the sooner they fall away from him and leave him free, still and mute, the eternal non-doer. The body is his stumbling-block, the vital functions are his enemies; if their demands can be reduced to a minimum, that is his great good fortune. The endless difficulties that arise from the environing world are dismissed by erecting firmly against them a defence of outer physical and inner spiritual solitude; safe behind a wall of inner silence, he remains impassive and untouched by the world and by others. To be alone with oneself or alone with the Divine, to walk apart with God and his devotees, to entrench oneself in the single self-ward endeavour of the mind or Godward passion of the heart is the trend of these Yogas. The problem is solved by the excision of all but the one central difficulty which pursues the only chosen motive-force; into the midst of the dividing calls of our nature the principle of an exclusive concentration comes sovereignly to our rescue.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration. 76-77,
1079:Daemons
A daemon is a process that runs in the background, not connecting to any controlling terminal. Daemons are normally started at boot time, are run as root or some
other special user (such as apache or postfix), and handle system-level tasks. As a
convention, the name of a daemon often ends in d (as in crond and sshd), but this is
not required, or even universal.
The name derives from Maxwell's demon, an 1867 thought experiment by the physicist James Maxwell. Daemons are also supernatural beings in Greek mythology,
existing somewhere between humans and the gods and gifted with powers and divine
knowledge. Unlike the demons of Judeo-Christian lore, the Greek daemon need not
be evil. Indeed, the daemons of mythology tended to be aides to the gods, performing
tasks that the denizens of Mount Olympus found themselves unwilling to do-much
as Unix daemons perform tasks that foreground users would rather avoid.
A daemon has two general requirements: it must run as a child of init, and it must
not be connected to a terminal.
In general, a program performs the following steps to become a daemon:
1. Call fork( ). This creates a new process, which will become the daemon.
2. In the parent, call exit( ). This ensures that the original parent (the daemon's
grandparent) is satisfied that its child terminated, that the daemon's parent is no
longer running, and that the daemon is not a process group leader. This last
point is a requirement for the successful completion of the next step.
3. Call setsid( ), giving the daemon a new process group and session, both of
which have it as leader. This also ensures that the process has no associated controlling terminal (as the process just created a new session, and will not assign
one).
4. Change the working directory to the root directory via chdir( ). This is done
because the inherited working directory can be anywhere on the filesystem. Daemons tend to run for the duration of the system's uptime, and you don't want to
keep some random directory open, and thus prevent an administrator from
unmounting the filesystem containing that directory.
5. Close all file descriptors. You do not want to inherit open file descriptors, and,
unaware, hold them open.
6. Open file descriptors 0, 1, and 2 (standard in, standard out, and standard error)
and redirect them to /dev/null.
Following these rules, here is a program that daemonizes itself:
~ OReilly Linux System Programming,
1080:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
1081:There is also the consecration of the thoughts to the Divine. In its inception this is the attempt to fix the mind on the object of adoration, -for naturally the restless human mind is occupied with other objects and, even when it is directed upwards, constantly drawn away by the world, -- so that in the end it habitually thinks of him and all else is only secondary and thought of only in relation to him. This is done often with the aid of a physical image or, more intimately and characteristically, of a Mantra or a divine name through which the divine being is realised. There are supposed by those who systematise, to be three stages of the seeking through the devotion of the mind, first, the constant hearing of the divine name, qualities and all that has been attached to them, secondly, the constant thinking on them or on the divine being or personality, thirdly, the settling and fixing of the mind on the object; and by this comes the full realisation. And by these, too, there comes when the accompanying feeling or the concentration is very intense, the Samadhi, the ecstatic trance in which the consciousness passes away from outer objects. But all this is really incidental; the one thing essential is the intense devotion of the thought in the mind to the object of adoration. Although it seems akin to the contemplation of the way of knowledge, it differs from that in its spirit. It is in its real nature not a still, but an ecstatic contemplation; it seeks not to pass into the being of the Divine, but to bring the Divine into ourselves and to lose ourselves in the deep ecstasy of his presence or of his possession; and its bliss is not the peace of unity, but the ecstasy of union. Here, too, there may be the separative self-consecration, which ends in the giving up of all other thought of life for the possession of this ecstasy, eternal afterwards in planes beyond, or the comprehensive consecration in which all the thoughts are full of the Divine and even in the occupations of life every thought remembers him. As in the other Yogas, so in this, one comes to see the Divine everywhere and in all and to pour out the realisation of the Divine in all ones inner activities and outward actions. But all is supported here by the primary force of the emotional union: for it is by love that the entire self-consecration and the entire possession is accomplished, and thought and action become shapes and figures of the divine love which possesses the spirit and its members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion [T2],
1082:The Song Of Food And Dwelling :::
I bow down at the feet of the wish-fulfilling Guru.
Pray vouchsafe me your grace in bestowing beneficial food,
Pray make me realize my own body as the house of Buddha,
Pray grant me this knowledge.

I built the house through fear,
The house of Sunyata, the void nature of being;
Now I have no fear of its collapsing.
I, the Yogi with the wish-fulfilling gem,
Feel happiness and joy where'er I stay.

Because of the fear of cold, I sought for clothes;
The clothing I found is the Ah Shea Vital Heat.
Now I have no fear of coldness.

Because of the fear of poverty, I sought for riches;
The riches I found are the inexhaustible Seven Holy Jewels.
Now I have no fear of poverty.

Because of the fear of hunger, I sought for food;
The food I found is the Samadhi of Suchness.
Now I have no fear of hunger.

Because of the fear of thirst, I sought for drink;
The heavenly drink I found is the wine of mindfulness.
Now I have no fear of thirst.

Because of the fear of loneliness, I searched for a friend;
The friend I found is the bliss of perpetual Sunyata.
Now I have no fear of loneliness.

Because of the fear of going astray,
I sought for the right path to follow.
The wide path I found is the Path of Two-in-One.
Now I do not fear to lose my way.

I am a yogi with all desirable possessions,
A man always happy where'er he stays.

Here at Yolmo Tagpu Senge Tson,
The tigress howling with a pathetic, trembling cry,
Reminds me that her helpless cubs are innocently playing.
I cannot help but feel a great compassion for them,
I cannot help but practice more diligently,
I cannot help but augment thus my Bodhi-Mind.

The touching cry of the monkey,
So impressive and so moving,
Cannot help but raise in me deep pity.
The little monkey's chattering is amusing and pathetic;
As I hear it, I cannot but think of it with compassion.

The voice of the cuckoo is so moving,
And so tuneful is the lark's sweet singing,
That when I hear them I cannot help but listen
When I listen to them,
I cannot help but shed tears.

The varied cries and cawings of the crow,
Are a good and helpful friend unto the yogi.
Even without a single friend,
To remain here is a pleasure.
With joy flowing from my heart, I sing this happy song;
May the dark shadow of all men's sorrows
Be dispelled by my joyful singing. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
1083:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unwilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier will of the great Mother. It is better and more rational to accept what she will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Human Aspiration,
1084:The fundamental nature of this supermind is that, all its knowledge is originally a knowledge by identity and oneness and even when it makes numberless apparent divisions and discriminating modifications in itself, still all the knowledge that operates in its workings even in these divisions, is founded upon and sustained and lit and guided by this perfect knowledge by identity and oneness. The Spirit is one everywhere and it knows all things as itself and in itself, so sees them always and therefore knows them intimately, completely, in their reality as well as their appearance, in their truth, their law, the entire spirit and sense and figure of their nature and their workings. When it sees anything as an object of knowledge, it yet sees it as itself and in itself, and not as a thing other than or divided from it about which therefore it would at first be ignorant of the nature, constitution and workings and have to learn about them, as the mind is at first ignorant of its object and has to learn about it because the mind is separated from its object and regards and senses and meets it as something other than itself and external to its own being. ..... This is the second character of the supreme supermind that its knowledge is a real because a total knowledge. It has in the first place a transcendental vision and sees the universe not only in the universal terms, but in its right relation to the supreme and eternal reality from which it proceeds and of which it is an expression. It knows the spirit and truth and whole sense of the universal expression because it knows all the essentiality and all the infinite reality and all the consequent constant potentiality of that which in part it expresses. It knows rightly the relative because it knows the Absolute and all its absolutes to which the relatives refer back and of which they are the partial or modified or suppressed figures. It is in the second place universal and sees all that is individual in the terms of the universal as well as in its own individual terms and holds all these individual figures in their right and complete relation to the universe. It is in the third place, separately with regard to individual things, total in its view because it knows each in its inmost essence of which all else is the resultant, in its totality which is its complete figure and in its parts and their connections and dependences, -- as well as in its connections with and its dependences upon other things and its nexus with the total implications and the explicits of the universe.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
1085:Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality. But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Integral Knowledge, 681,
1086:The Godhead, the spirit manifested in Nature appears in a sea of infinite quality, Ananta-guna. But the executive or mechanical prakriti is of the threefold Guna, Sattwa, Rajas, Tamas, and the Ananta-guna, the spiritual play of infinite quality, modifies itself in this mechanical nature into the type of these three gunas. And in the soul-force in man this Godhead in Nature represents itself as a fourfold effective Power, caturvyuha , a Power for knowledge, a Power for strength, a Power for mutuality and active and productive relation and interchange, a Power for works and labour and service, and its presence casts all human life into a nexus and inner and outer operation of these four things. The ancient thought of India conscious of this fourfold type of active human personality and nature, built out of it the four types of the Brahmana, Kshatriya, Vaishya and Sudra, each with its spiritual turn, ethical ideal, suitable upbringing, fixed function in society and place in the evolutionary scale of the spirit. As always tends to be the case when we too much externalise and mechanise the more subtle truths of our nature, this became a hard and fast system inconsistent with the freedom and variability and complexity of the finer developing spirit in man. Nevertheless the truth behind it exists and is one of some considerable importance in the perfection of our power of nature; but we have to take it in its inner aspects, first, personality, character, temperament, soul-type, then the soul-force which lies behind them and wears these forms, and lastly the play of the free spiritual shakti in which they find their culmination and unity beyond all modes. For the crude external idea that a man is born as a Brahmana, Kshatriya, Vaishya or Sudra and that alone, is not a psychological truth of our being. The psychological fact is that there are these four active powers and tendencies of the Spirit and its executive shakti within us and the predominance of one or the other in the more well-formed part of our personality gives us our main tendencies, dominant qualities and capacities, effective turn in action and life. But they are more or less present in an men, here manifest, there latent, here developed, there subdued and depressed or subordinate, and in the perfect man will be raised up to a fullness and harmony which in the spiritual freedom will burst out into the free play of the infinite quality of the spirit in the inner and outer life and in the self-enjoying creative play of the Purusha with his and the world's Nature-Power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 4:15 - Soul-Force and the Fourfold Personality,
1087:they are acting all the while in the spirit of rajasic ahaṅkara, persuade themselves that God is working through them and they have no part in the action. This is because they are satisfied with the mere intellectual assent to the idea without waiting for the whole system and life to be full of it. A continual remembrance of God in others and renunciation of individual eagerness (spr.ha) are needed and a careful watching of our inner activities until God by the full light of self-knowledge, jñanadı̄pena bhasvata, dispels all further chance of self-delusion. The danger of tamogun.a is twofold, first, when the Purusha thinks, identifying himself with the tamas in him, "I am weak, sinful, miserable, ignorant, good-for-nothing, inferior to this man and inferior to that man, adhama, what will God do through me?" - as if God were limited by the temporary capacities or incapacities of his instruments and it were not true that he can make the dumb to talk and the lame to cross the hills, mūkaṁ karoti vacalaṁ paṅguṁ laṅghayate girim, - and again when the sadhak tastes the relief, the tremendous relief of a negative santi and, feeling himself delivered from all troubles and in possession of peace, turns away from life and action and becomes attached to the peace and ease of inaction. Remember always that you too are Brahman and the divine Shakti is working in you; reach out always to the realisation of God's omnipotence and his delight in the Lila. He bids Arjuna work lokasaṅgraharthaya, for keeping the world together, for he does not wish the world to sink back into Prakriti, but insists on your acting as he acts, "These worlds would be overpowered by tamas and sink into Prakriti if I did not do actions." To be attached to inaction is to give up our action not to God but to our tamasic ahaṅkara. The danger of the sattvagun.a is when the sadhak becomes attached to any one-sided conclusion of his reason, to some particular kriya or movement of the sadhana, to the joy of any particular siddhi of the yoga, perhaps the sense of purity or the possession of some particular power or the Ananda of the contact with God or the sense of freedom and hungers after it, becomes attached to that only and would have nothing else. Remember that the yoga is not for yourself; for these things, though they are part of the siddhi, are not the object of the siddhi, for you have decided at the beginning to make no claim upon God but take what he gives you freely and, as for the Ananda, the selfless soul will even forego the joy of God's presence, ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
1088:This is true in a general way; when those born scattered over the world at great distances from one another are driven by circumstances or by an impulsion to come and gather here, it is almost always because they have met in one life or another (not all in the same life) and because their psychic being has felt that they belonged to the same family; so they have taken an inner vow to continue to act together and collaborate. That is why even though they are born far from one another, there is something which compels them to come together; it is the psychic being, the psychic consciousness that is behind. And only to the extent the psychic consciousness is strong enough to order and organise the circumstances or the life, that is, strong enough not to allow itself to be opposed by outside forces, outside life movements, can people meet.

It is profoundly true in reality; there are large "families of beings" who work for the same cause, who have gathered in more or less large numbers and who come in groups as it were. It is as though at certain times there were awakenings in the psychic world, as though lots of little sleeping children were being called to wake up: "It is time, quick, quick, go down!" And they hurry down. And sometimes they do not drop at the same place, they are dispersed, yet there is something within which troubles them, pushes them; for one reason or another they are drawn close and that brings them together. But it is something deep in the being, something that is not at all on the surface; otherwise, even if people met they would not perhaps become aware of the bond. People meet and recognise each other only to the extent they become conscious of their psychic being, obey their psychic being, are guided by it; otherwise there is all that comes in to oppose it, all that veils, all that stupefies, all those obstacles to prevent you from finding yourself in your depths and being able to collaborate truly in the work. You are tossed about by the forces of Nature.

There is only one solution, to find your psychic being and once it is found to cling to it desperately, to let it guide you step by step whatever be the obstacle. That is the only solution. All this I did not write but I explained it to that lady. She had put to me the question: "How did I happen to come here?" I told her that it was certainly not for reasons of the external consciousness, it was something in her inner being that had pushed her. Only the awakening was not strong enough to overcome all the rest and she returned to the ordinary life for very ordinary reasons of living. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
1089:He continuously reflected on her image and attributes, day and night. His bhakti was such that he could not stop thinking of her. Eventually, he saw her everywhere and in everything. This was his path to illumination.

   He was often asked by people: what is the way to the supreme? His answer was sharp and definite: bhakti yoga. He said time and time again that bhakti yoga is the best sadhana for the Kali Yuga (Dark Age) of the present.

   His bhakti is illustrated by the following statement he made to a disciple:

   To my divine mother I prayed only for pure love.
At her lotus feet I offered a few flowers and I prayed:

   Mother! here is virtue and here is vice;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is knowledge and here is ignorance;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is purity and impurity;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.

Ramakrishna, like Kabir, was a practical man.
He said: "So long as passions are directed towards the world and its objects, they are enemies. But when they are directed towards a deity, then they become the best of friends to man, for they take him to illumination. The desire for worldly things must be changed into longing for the supreme; the anger which you feel for fellow man must be directed towards the supreme for not manifesting himself to you . . . and so on, with all other emotions. The passions cannot be eradicated, but they can be turned into new directions."

   A disciple once asked him: "How can one conquer the weaknesses within us?" He answered: "When the fruit grows out of the flower, the petals drop off themselves. So when divinity in you increases, the weaknesses of human nature will vanish of their own accord." He emphasized that the aspirant should not give up his practices. "If a single dive into the sea does not bring you a pearl, do not conclude that there are no pearls in the sea. There are countless pearls hidden in the sea.

   So if you fail to merge with the supreme during devotional practices, do not lose heart. Go on patiently with the practices, and in time you will invoke divine grace." It does not matter what form you care to worship. He said: "Many are the names of the supreme and infinite are the forms through which he may be approached. In whatever name and form you choose to worship him, through that he will be realized by you." He indicated the importance of surrender on the path of bhakti when he said:

   ~ Swami Satyananda Saraswati, A Systematic Course in the Ancient Tantric Techniques of Yoga and Kriya,
1090:Disciple: What are the conditions of success in this yoga?

Sri Aurobindo: I have often told of them. Those go through who have the central sincerity. It does not mean that the sincerity is there in all the parts of the being. In that sense no one is entirely ready. But if the central sincerity is there it is possible to establish it in all the parts of the being.
The second thing necessary is a certain receptivity in the being, what we call, the "opening" up of all the planes to the Higher Power.
The third thing required is the power of holding the higher Force, a certain ghanatwa - mass - that can hold the Power when it comes down.
And about the thing that pushes there are two things that generally push: One is the Central Being. The other is destiny. If the Central Being wants to do something it pushes the man. Even when the man goes off the line he is pushed back again to the path. Of course, the Central Being may push through the mind or any other part of the being. Also, if the man is destined he is pushed to the path either to go through or to get broken,

Disciple: There are some people who think they are destined or chosen and we see that they are not "chosen".

Sri Aurobindo: Of course, plenty of people think that they are specially "chosen" and that they are the first and the "elect" and so on. All that is nothing.

Disciple: Then, can you. say who is fit out of all those that have come?

Sri Aurobindo: It is very difficult to say. But this can be said that everyone of those who have come in has some chance to go through if he can hold on to it.

Disciple: There is also a chance of failure.

Sri Aurobindo: Of course, and besides, the whole universe is a play of forces and one can't always wait till all the conditions of success have been fulfilled. One has to take risks and take his chance.

Disciple: What is meant by "chance"? Does it mean that it is only one possibility out of many others, or does it mean that one would be able to succeed in yoga?

Sri Aurobindo: It means only that he can succeed if he takes his chance properly. For instance, X had his chance.

Disciple: Those who fall on the path or slip, do they go down in their evolution?

Sri Aurobindo: That depends. Ultimately, the Yoga may be lost to him.

Disciple: The Gita says: Na hi kalyānkṛt - nothing that is beneficial - comes to a bad end.

Sri Aurobindo: That is from another standpoint. You must note the word is kalyān kṛt - it is an important addition.
~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO, RECORDED BY A B PURANI (20-09-1926),
1091:The Examiners
The integral yoga consists of an uninterrupted series of examinations that one has to undergo without any previous warning, thus obliging you to be constantly on the alert and attentive.

   Three groups of examiners set us these tests. They appear to have nothing to do with one another, and their methods are so different, sometimes even so apparently contradictory, that it seems as if they could not possibly be leading towards the same goal. Nevertheless, they complement one another, work towards the same end, and are all indispensable to the completeness of the result.

   The three types of examination are: those set by the forces of Nature, those set by spiritual and divine forces, and those set by hostile forces. These last are the most deceptive in their appearance and to avoid being caught unawares and unprepared requires a state of constant watchfulness, sincerity and humility.

   The most commonplace circumstances, the events of everyday life, the most apparently insignificant people and things all belong to one or other of these three kinds of examiners. In this vast and complex organisation of tests, those events that are generally considered the most important in life are the easiest examinations to undergo, because they find you ready and on your guard. It is easier to stumble over the little stones in your path, because they attract no attention.

   Endurance and plasticity, cheerfulness and fearlessness are the qualities specially needed for the examinations of physical nature.

   Aspiration, trust, idealism, enthusiasm and generous self-giving, for spiritual examinations.

   Vigilance, sincerity and humility for the examinations from hostile forces.

   And do not imagine that there are on the one hand people who undergo the examinations and on the other people who set them. Depending on the circumstances and the moment we are all both examiners and examinees, and it may even happen that one is at the same time both examiner and examinee. And the benefit one derives from this depends, both in quality and in quantity, on the intensity of one's aspiration and the awakening of one's consciousness.

   To conclude, a final piece of advice: never set yourself up as an examiner. For while it is good to remember constantly that one may be undergoing a very important examination, it is extremely dangerous to imagine that one is responsible for setting examinations for others. That is the open door to the most ridiculous and harmful kinds of vanity. It is the Supreme Wisdom which decides these things, and not the ignorant human will. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
1092:... one of the major personality traits was neuroticism, the tendency to feel negative emotion. He [Jung] never formalized that idea in his thinking. Its a great oversight in some sense because the capacity to experience negative emotion, when thats exaggerated that seems to be the core feature of everything we that we regard as psychopathology. Psychiatric and psychological illness. Not the only thing but its the primary factor. So.

Q: What is the best way to avoid falling back into nihilistic behaviours and thinking?
JBP:Well, a large part of that I would say is habit. The development and maintainance of good practices. Habits. If you find yourself desolute, neurotic, if your thought tends in the nihilistic direction and you tend to fall apart, organizing your life across multiple dimensions is a good antidote its not exactly thinking.
Do you have an intimate relationship? If not then well probably you could use one.
Do you have contact with close family members, siblings, children, parents, or even people who are more distantly related. If not, you probably need that.
Do you see your friends a couple of times a week? And do something social with them?
Do you have a way of productively using your time outside of employment?
Are you employed?
Do you have a good job? Or at least a job that is practically sufficient and enables you to work with people who you like working with? Even if the job itself is mundane or repetitive or difficult sometimes the relationships you establish in an employment situation like that can make the job worthwhile.
Have you regulated your response to temptations? Pornography, alcohol abuse, drug abuse, is that under control?

I would say differentiate the problem. Theres multiple dimensions of attainment, ambition, pleasure, responsibility all of that that make up a life, and to the degree that is it possible you want to optimize your functioning on as many of those dimensions as possible.
You might also organize your schedule to the degree that you have that capacity for discipline.
Do you get enough sleep?
Do you go to bed at a regular time?
Do you get up at a regular time?
Do you eat regularly and appropriately and enought and not too much?
Are your days and your weeks and your months characterized by some tolerable, repeatable structure? That helps you meet your responsibilities but also shields you from uncertainly and chaos and provides you with multiple sources of reward?
Those are all the questions decompose the problem into, the best way of avoiding falling into nihilistic behaviours and thinking. ~ Jordan B. Peterson, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q-geMoCsNAw,
1093:PROTECTION
   Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
   Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
   This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
   Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
   You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
   The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
1094:Vijnana, true ideation, called ritam, truth or vedas, knowledge in the Vedas, acts in human mind by four separate functions; revelation, termed drishti, sight; inspiration termed sruti,hearing; and the two faculties of discernment, smriti, memory,which are intuition, termed ketu, and discrimination, termed daksha, division, or viveka, separation. By drishti we see ourselves the truth face to face, in its own form, nature or self-existence; by sruti we hear the name, sound or word by which the truth is expressed & immediately suggested to the knowledge; by ketu we distinguish a truth presented to us behind a veil whether of result or process, as Newton discovered the law of gravitation hidden behind the fall of the apple; by viveka we distinguish between various truths and are able to put them in their right place, order and relation to each other, or, if presented with mingled truth & error, separate the truth from the falsehood. Agni Jatavedas is termed in the Veda vivichi, he who has the viveka, who separates truth from falsehood; but this is only a special action of the fourth ideal faculty & in its wider scope, it is daksha, that which divides & rightly distributes truth in its multiform aspects. The ensemble of the four faculties is Vedas or divine knowledge. When man is rising out of the limited & error-besieged mental principle, the faculty most useful to him, most indispensable is daksha or viveka. Drishti of Vijnana transmuted into terms of mind has become observation, sruti appears as imagination, intuition as intelligent perception, viveka as reasoning & intellectual judgment and all of these are liable to the constant touch of error. Human buddhi, intellect, is a distorted shadow of the true ideative faculties. As we return from these shadows to their ideal substance viveka or daksha must be our constant companion; for viveka alone can get rid of the habit of mental error, prevent observation being replaced by false illumination, imagination by false inspiration, intelligence by false intuition, judgment & reason by false discernment. The first sign of human advance out of the anritam of mind to the ritam of the ideal faculty is the growing action of a luminous right discernment which fixes instantly on the truth, feels instantly the presence of error. The fullness, the manhana of this viveka is the foundation & safeguard of Ritam or Vedas. The first great movement of Agni Jatavedas is to transform by the divine will in mental activity his lower smoke-covered activity into the bright clearness & fullness of the ideal discernment. Agne adbhuta kratw a dakshasya manhana.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 717,
1095:10000 ::: The True Object of Spiritual Seeking:
   To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him,-that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth-these things cannot be the first or true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in the inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforehand by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a half-way formation the true growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an outflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outward, not by the working out of a mental principle.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T1],
1096:
   Sweet Mother, can the psychic express itself without the mind, the vital and the physical?

It expresses itself constantly without them. Only, in order that the ordinary human being may perceive it, it has to express itself through them, because the ordinary human being is not in direct contact with the psychic. If it was in direct contact with the psychic it would be psychic in its manifestation - and all would be truly well. But as it is not in contact with the psychic it doesn't even know what it is, it wonders all bewildered what kind of a being it can be; so to reach this ordinary human consciousness it must use ordinary means, that is, go through the mind, the vital and the physical.

One of them may be skipped but surely not the last, otherwise one is no longer conscious of anything at all. The ordinary human being is conscious only in his physical being, and only in relatively rare moments is he conscious of his mind, just a little more frequently of his vital, but all this is mixed up in his consciousness, so much so that he would be quite unable to say "This movement comes from the mind, this from the vital, this from the physical." This already asks for a considerable development in order to be able to distinguish within oneself the source of the different movements one has. And it is so mixed that even when one tries, at the beginning it is very difficult to classify and separate one thing from another.

It is as when one works with colours, takes three or four or five different colours and puts them in the same water and beats them up together, it makes a grey, indistinct and incomprehensi- ble mixture, you see, and one can't say which is red, which blue, which green, which yellow; it is something dirty, lots of colours mixed. So first of all one must do this little work of separating the red, blue, yellow, green - putting them like this, each in its corner. It is not at all easy.

I have met people who used to think themselves extremely intelligent, by the way, who thought they knew a lot, and when I spoke to them about the different parts of the being they looked at me like this (gesture) and asked me, "But what are you speaking about?" They did not understand at all. I am speaking of people who have the reputation of being intelligent. They don't understand at all. For them it is just the consciousness; it is the consciousness-"It is my consciousness" and then there is the neighbour's consciousness; and again there are things which do not have any consciousness. And then I asked them whether animals had a consciousness; so they began to scratch their heads and said, "Perhaps it is we who put our consciousness in the animal when we look at it," like that...
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,
1097:The Mahashakti, the universal Mother, works out whatever is transmitted by her transcendent consciousness from the Supreme and enters into the worlds that she has made; her presence fills and supports them with the divine spirit and the divine all-sustaining force and delight without which they could not exist. That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life. Each of the worlds is nothing but one play of the Mahashakti of that system of worlds or universe, who is there as the cosmic Soul and Personality of the transcendent Mother. Each is something that she has seen in her vision, gathered into her heart of beauty and power and created in her Ananda.
   But there are many planes of her creation, many steps of the Divine Shakti. At the summit of this manifestation of which we are a part there are worlds of infinite existence, consciousness, force and bliss over which the Mother stands as the unveiled eternal Power. All beings there live and move in an ineffable completeness and unalterable oneness, because she carries them safe in her arms for ever. Nearer to us are the worlds of a perfect supramental creation in which the Mother is the supramental Mahashakti, a Power of divine omniscient Will and omnipotent Knowledge always apparent in its unfailing works and spontaneously perfect in every process. There all movements are the steps of the Truth; there all beings are souls and powers and bodies of the divine Light; there all experiences are seas and floods and waves of an intense and absolute Ananda. But here where we dwell are the worlds of the Ignorance, worlds of mind and life and body separated in consciousness from their source, of which this earth is a significant centre and its evolution a crucial process. This too with all its obscurity and struggle and imperfection is upheld by the Universal Mother; this too is impelled and guided to its secret aim by the Mahashakti.
   The Mother as the Mahashakti of this triple world of the Ignorance stands in an intermediate plane between the supramental Light, the Truth life, the Truth creation which has to be brought down here and this mounting and descending hierarchy of planes of consciousness that like a double ladder lapse into the nescience of Matter and climb back again through the flowering of life and soul and mind into the infinity of the Spirit. Determining all that shall be in this universe and in the terrestrial evolution by what she sees and feels and pours from her, she stands there... ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
1098:Mother of Dreams :::

Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.

What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?

Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.

Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.

For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
1099:If we look at this picture of the Self-Existence and its works as a unitary unlimited whole of vision, it stands together and imposes itself by its convincing totality: but to the analysis of the logical intellect it offers an abundance of difficulties, such as all attempts to erect a logical system out of a perception of an illimitable Existence must necessarily create; for any such endeavour must either effect consistency by an arbitrary sectioning of the complex truth of things or else by its comprehensiveness become logically untenable. For we see that the Indeterminable determines itself as infinite and finite, the Immutable admits a constant mutability and endless differences, the One becomes an innumerable multitude, the Impersonal creates or supports personality, is itself a Person; the Self has a nature and is yet other than its nature; Being turns into becoming and yet it is always itself and other than its becomings; the Universal individualises itself and the Individual universalises himself; Brahman is at once void of qualities and capable of infinite qualities, the Lord and Doer of works, yet a non-doer and a silent witness of the workings of Nature. If we look carefully at these workings of Nature, once we put aside the veil of familiarity and our unthinking acquiescence in the process of things as natural because so they always happen, we discover that all she does in whole or in parts is a miracle, an act of some incomprehensible magic. The being of the Self-existence and the world that has appeared in it are, each of them and both together, a suprarational mystery. There seems to us to be a reason in things because the processes of the physical finite are consistent to our view and their law determinable, but this reason in things, when closely examined, seems to stumble at every moment against the irrational or infrarational and the suprarational: the consistency, the determinability of process seems to lessen rather than increase as we pass from matter to life and from life to mentality; if the finite consents to some extent to look as if it were rational, the infinitesimal refuses to be bound by the same laws and the infinite is unseizable. As for the action of the universe and its significance, it escapes us altogether; if Self, God or Spirit there be, his dealings with the world and us are incomprehensible, offer no clue that we can follow. God and Nature and even ourselves move in a mysterious way which is only partially and at points intelligible, but as a whole escapes our comprehension. All the works of Maya look like the production of a suprarational magical Power which arranges things according to its wisdom or its phantasy, but a wisdom which is not ours and a phantasy which baffles our imagination. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.02,
1100:Mother, suffering comes from ignorance and pain, but what is the nature of the suffering and pain the Divine Mother feels for her children-the Divine Mother in Savitri?

It is because she participates in their nature. She has descended upon earth to participate in their nature. Because if she did not participate in their nature, she could not lead them farther. If she remained in her supreme consciousness where there is no suffering, in her supreme knowledge and consciousness, she could not have any contact with human beings. And it is for this that she is obliged to take on the human consciousness and form, it is to be able to enter into contact with them. Only, she does not forget: she has adopted their consciousness but she remains in relation with her own real, supreme consciousness. And thus, by joining the two, she can make those who are in that other consciousness progress. But if she did not adopt their consciousness, if she did not suffer with their sorrow, she could not help them. Hers is not a suffering of ignorance: it is a suffering through identity. It is because she has accepted to have the same vibrations as they, in order to be able to enter into contact with them and pull them out of the state they are in. If she did not enter into contact with them, she would not be felt at all or no one could bear her radiance.... This has been said in all kinds of forms, in all kinds of religions, and they have spoken very often of the divine Sacrifice, but from a certain point of view it is true. It is a voluntary sacrifice, but it is true: giving up a state of perfect consciousness, perfect bliss, perfect power in order to accept the state of ignorance of the outer world so as to pull it out of that ignorance. If this state were not accepted, there would be no contact with it. No relation would be possible. And this is the reason of the incarnations. Otherwise, there would be no necessity. If the divine consciousness and divine force could work directly from the place or state of their perfection, if they could work directly on matter and transform it, there would be no need to take a body like man's. It would have been enough to act from the world of Truth with the perfect consciousness and upon consciousness. In fact that acts perhaps but so slowly that when there is this effort to make the world progress, make it go forward more rapidly, well, it is necessary to take on human nature. By taking the human body, one is obliged to take on human nature, partially. Only, instead of losing one's consciousness and losing contact with the Truth, one keeps this consciousness and this Truth, and it is by joining the two that one can create exactly this kind of alchemy of transformation. But if one did not touch matter, one could do nothing for it. ~ The Mother, Question And Answers,
1101:It is then by a transformation of life in its very principle, not by an external manipulation of its phenomena, that the integral Yoga proposes to change it from a troubled and ignorant into a luminous and harmonious movement of Nature. There are three conditions which are indispensable for the achievement of this central inner revolution and new formation; none of them is altogether sufficient in itself, but by their united threefold power the uplifting can be done, the conversion made and completely made. For, first, life as it is is a movement of desire and it has built in us as its centre a desire-soul which refers to itself all the motions of life and puts in them its own troubled hue and pain of an ignorant, half-lit, baffled endeavour: for a divine living, desire must be abolished and replaced by a purer and firmer motive-power, the tormented soul of desire dissolved and in its stead there must emerge the calm, strength, happiness of a true vital being now concealed within us. Next, life as it is is driven or led partly by the impulse of the life-force, partly by a mind which is mostly a servant and abettor of the ignorant life-impulse, but in part also its uneasy and not too luminous or competent guide and mentor; for a divine life the mind and the life-impulse must cease to be anything but instruments and the inmost psychic being must take their place as the leader on the path and the indicator of a divine guidance. Last, life as it is is turned towards the satisfaction of the separative ego; ego must disappear and be replaced by the true spiritual person, the central being, and life itself must be turned towards the fulfilment of the Divine in terrestrial existence; it must feel a Divine Force awaking within it and become an obedient instrumentation of its purpose.
   There is nothing that is not ancient and familiar in the first of these three transforming inner movements; for it has always been one of the principal objects of spiritual discipline. It has been best formulated in the already expressed doctrine of the Gita by which a complete renouncement of desire for the fruits as the motive of action, a complete annulment of desire itself, the complete achievement of a perfect equality are put forward as the normal status of a spiritual being. A perfect spiritual equality is the one true and infallible sign of the cessation of desire, - to be equal-souled to all things, unmoved by joy and sorrow, the pleasant and the unpleasant, success or failure, to look with an equal eye on high and low, friend and enemy, the virtuous and the sinner, to see in all beings the manifold manifestation of the One and in all things the multitudinous play or the slow masked evolution of the embodied Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 176,
1102:Sri Aurobindo tells us that surrender is the first and absolute condition for doing the yoga. Therefore it is not merely one of the required qualities, it is the very first indispensable attitude for commencing the yoga.

If you are not decided to make a total surrender, you cannot begin. But to make your surrender total, all the other qualities are necessary: sincerity, faith, devotion and aspiration.

And I add another one : endurance. Because if you are not able to face difficulties without getting discouraged, without giving up under the pretext that it is too difficult, if you are not able to receive blows and continue all the same, to "pocket" them, as it is said,—you receive blows because of your defects : you put them into your pocket and continue to march on without faltering; if you cannot do that with endurance, you will not go very far; at the first turning, when you lose sight of the little habitual life, you despair and give up the game.

The most material form of endurance is perseverance. Unless you are resolved to begin the same thing over again a thousand times if needed, you will arrive nowhere.

People come to me in despair : "But I thought it had been done, and I have to begin again !" And if they are told, "But it is nothing, you have to begin probably a hundred times, two hundred times, a thousand times", they lose all courage.

You take one step forward and you believe you are solid, but there will be always something that will bring about the same difficulty a little farther ahead.

You believe you have solved the problem, but will have to solve it again, it will present itself with just a little difference in its appearance, but it will be the same problem.

Thus there are people who have a fine experience and they exclaim, "Now, it is done !" Then things settle down, begin to fade, go behind a veil, and all on a sudden, something quite unexpected, a thing absolutely commonplace, that appears to be of no interest at all, comes before them and closes up the road. Then you lament: "Of what use is this progress that I have made, if I am to begin again !

Why is it so? I made an effort, I succeeded, I arrived at something and now it is as if I had done nothing. It is hopeless". This is because there is still the "I" and this "I" has no endurance.

If you have endurance, you say : "All right, I will begin again and again as long as necessary, a thousand times, ten thousand times, a million times, if necessary, but I will go to the end and nothing can stop me on the way".

That is very necessary.

Now, to sum up, we will put at the head of our list surrender. That is to say, we accept the fact that one must, in order to do the integral yoga, take the resolution of surrendering oneself wholly to the Divine. There is no other way, it is the way. ~ The Mother,
1103:How can one awaken his Yoga-shakti?

It depends on this: when one thinks that it is the most important thing in his life. That's all.

Some people sit in meditation, concentrate on the base of the vertebral column and want it very much to awake, but that's not enough. It is when truly it becomes the most important thing in one's life, when all the rest seems to have lost all taste, all interest, all importance, when one feels within that one is born for this, that one is here upon earth for this, and that it is the only thing that truly counts, then that's enough.

One can concentrate on the different centres; but sometimes one concentrates for so long, with so much effort, and has no result. And then one day something shakes you, you feel that you are going to lose your footing, you have to cling on to something; then you cling within yourself to the idea of union with the Divine, the idea of the divine Presence, the idea of the transformation of the consciousness, and you aspire, you want, you try to organise your feelings, movements, impulses around this. And it comes.

Some people have recommended all kinds of methods; probably these were methods which had succeeded in their case; but to tell the truth, one must find one's own method, it is only after having done the thing that one knows how it should be done, not before.

If one knows it beforehand, one makes a mental construction and risks greatly living in his mental construction, which is an illusion; because when the mind builds certain conditions and then they are realised, there are many chances of there being mostly pure mental construction which is not the experience itself but its image. So for all these truly spiritual experiences I think it is wiser to have them before knowing them. If one knows them, one imitates them, one doesn't have them, one imagines oneself having them; whereas if one knows nothing - how things are and how they ought to happen, what should happen and how it will come about - if one knows nothing about all this, then by keeping very still and making a kind of inner sorting out within one's being, one can suddenly have the experience, and then later knows what one has had. It is over, and one knows how it has to be done when one has done it - afterwards. Like that it is sure.

One may obviously make use of his imagination, imagine the Kundalini and try to pull it upwards. But one can also tell himself tales like this. I have had so many instances of people who described their experiences to me exactly as they are described in books, knowing all the words and putting down all the details, and then I asked them just a little question like that, casually: that if they had had the experience they should have known or felt a certain thing, and as this was not in the books, they could not answer.~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 211-212,
1104:The modern distinction is that the poet appeals to the imagination and not to the intellect. But there are many kinds of imagination; the objective imagination which visualises strongly the outward aspects of life and things; the subjective imagination which visualises strongly the mental and emotional impressions they have the power to start in the mind; the imagination which deals in the play of mental fictions and to which we give the name of poetic fancy; the aesthetic imagination which delights in the beauty of words and images for their own sake and sees no farther. All these have their place in poetry, but they only give the poet his materials, they are only the first instruments in the creation of poetic style. The essential poetic imagination does not stop short with even the most subtle reproductions of things external or internal, with the richest or delicatest play of fancy or with the most beautiful colouring of word or image. It is creative, not of either the actual or the fictitious, but of the more and the most real; it sees the spiritual truth of things, - of this truth too there are many gradations, - which may take either the actual or the ideal for its starting-point. The aim of poetry, as of all true art, is neither a photographic or otherwise realistic imitation of Nature, nor a romantic furbishing and painting or idealistic improvement of her image, but an interpretation by the images she herself affords us, not on one but on many planes of her creation, of that which she conceals from us, but is ready, when rightly approached, to reveal.

   This is the true, because the highest and essential aim of poetry; but the human mind arrives at it only by a succession of steps, the first of which seems far enough from its object. It begins by stringing its most obvious and external ideas, feelings and sensations of things on a thread of verse in a sufficient language of no very high quality. But even when it gets to a greater adequacy and effectiveness, it is often no more than a vital, an emotional or an intellectual adequacy and effectiveness. There is a strong vital poetry which powerfully appeals to our sensations and our sense of life, like much of Byron or the less inspired mass of the Elizabethan drama; a strong emotional poetry which stirs our feelings and gives us the sense and active image of the passions; a strong intellectual poetry which satisfies our curiosity about life and its mechanism, or deals with its psychological and other "problems", or shapes for us our thoughts in an effective, striking and often quite resistlessly quotable fashion. All this has its pleasures for the mind and the surface soul in us, and it is certainly quite legitimate to enjoy them and to enjoy them strongly and vividly on our way upward; but if we rest content with these only, we shall never get very high up the hill of the Muses.

   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,
1105:The madman.-
   Have you not heard of that madman who lit a lantern in the bright morning hours, ran to the market place. and cried incessantly: "I seek God! I seek God!" -As many of those who did not believe in God were standing around just then, he provoked much laughter. Has he got lost? asked one. Did he lose his way like a child? asked another. Or is he hiding? Is he afraid of us? Has he gone on a voyage? emigrated? -Thus they yelled and laughed.
   The madman jumped into their midst and pierced them with his eyes. "Whither is God?" he cried; "I will tell you. We have killed him-you and I. All of us are his murderers. But how did we do this? How could we drink up the sea? Who gave us the sponge to wipe away the entire horizon? What were we doing when we unchained this earth from its sun? Whither is it moving now? Whither are we moving? Away from all suns? Are we not plunging continually? Backward, sideward. forward. in all directions? be there still any up or down? Are we not straying as through an infinite nothing? Do we not feel the breath of empty space? Has it not become colder? Is not night continually closing in on us? Do we not need to light lanterns in the morning? Do we hear nothing as yet of the noise of the gravediggers who are burying God? Do we smell nothing as yet of the divine decomposition? Gods, too. decompose. God is dead. God remains dead. And we have killed him.
   "How shall we comfort ourselves, the murderers of all murderers? What was holiest and mightiest of all that the world has yet owned has bled to death under our knives: who will wipe this blood off us? What water is there for us to clean ourselves? What festivals of atonement, what sacred games shall we have to invent? Is not the greatness of this deed too great for us? Must we ourselves not become gods simply to appear worthy of it? There has never been a greater deed; and whoever is born after us-for the sake of this deed he will belong to a higher history than all history hitherto."
   Here the madman fell silent and looked again at his listeners; and they, too, were silent and stared at him in astonishment. At last he threw his lantern on the ground, and it broke into pieces and went out. "I have come too early," he said then: "my time is not yet. This tremendous event is still on its way, still wandering; it has not yet reached the ears of men. Lightning and thunder require time; the light of the stars requires time; deeds, though done, still require time to be seen and heard. This deed is still more distant from them than the most distant stars-and yet they have done it themselves... It has been related further that on the same day the madman forced his way into several churches and there struck up his reqttiem aeternam deo. Led out and called to account, he is said always to have replied nothing but: "What after all are these churches now if they are not the tombs and sepulchers of God? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, The Gay Science, trans. Kaufmann,
1106:3. Conditions internal and external that are most essential for meditation. There are no essential external conditions, but solitude and seculsion at the time of meditation as well as stillness of the body are helpful, sometimes almost necessary to the beginning. But one should not be bound by external conditions. Once the habit of meditation is formed, it should be made possible to do it in all circumstances, lying, sitting, walking, alone, in company, in silence or in the midst of noise etc.
   The first internal condition necessary is concentration of the will against the obstacles to meditation, i.e. wandering of the mind, forgetfulness, sleep, physical and nervous impatience and restlessness etc. If the difficulty in meditation is that thoughts of all kinds come in, that is not due to hostile forces but to the ordinary nature of the human mind. All sadhaks have this difficulty and with many it lasts for a very long time. There are several was of getting rid of it. One of them is to look at the thoughts and observe what is the nature of the human mind as they show it but not to give any sanction and to let them run down till they come to a standstill - this is a way recommended by Vivekananda in his Rajayoga. Another is to look at the thoughts as not one's own, to stand back as the witness Purusha and refuse the sanction - the thoughts are regarded as things coming from outside, from Prakriti, and they must be felt as if they were passers-by crossing the mind-space with whom one has no connection and in whom one takes no interest. In this way it usually happens that after the time the mind divides into two, a part which is the mental witness watching and perfectly undisturbed and quiet and a part in which the thoughts cross or wander. Afterwards one can proceed to silence or quiet the Prakriti part also. There is a third, an active method by which one looks to see where the thoughts come from and finds they come not from oneself, but from outside the head as it were; if one can detect them coming, then, before enter, they have to be thrown away altogether. This is perhaps the most difficult way and not all can do it, but if it can be done it is the shortest and most powerful road to silence. It is not easy to get into the Silence. That is only possible by throwing out all mental-vital activities. It is easier to let the Silence descend into you, i.e., to open yourself and let it descend. The way to do this and the way to call down the higher powers is the same. It is to remain quiet at the time of efforts to pull down the Power or the Silence but keeping only a silent will and aspiration for them. If the mind is active one has to learn to look at it, drawn back and not giving sanction from within, until its habitual or mechanical activities begin to fall quiet for want of support from within. if it is too persistent, a steady rejection without strain or struggle is the one thing to be done.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes,
1107:Our culture, the laws of our culture, are predicated on the idea that people are conscious. People have experience; people make decisions, and can be held responsible for them. There's a free will element to it. You can debate all that philosophically, and fine, but the point is that that is how we act, and that is the idea that our legal system is predicated on. There's something deep about it, because you're subject to the law, but the law is also limited by you, which is to say that in a well-functioning, properly-grounded democratic system, you have intrinsic value. That's the source of your rights. Even if you're a murderer, we have to say the law can only go so far because there's something about you that's divine.

Well, what does that mean? Partly it means that there's something about you that's conscious and capable of communicating, like you're a whole world unto yourself. You have that to contribute to everyone else, and that's valuable. You can learn new things, transform the structure of society, and invent a new way of dealing with the world. You're capable of all that. It's an intrinsic part of you, and that's associated with the idea that there's something about the logos that is necessary for the absolute chaos of the reality beyond experience to manifest itself as reality. That's an amazing idea because it gives consciousness a constitutive role in the cosmos. You can debate that, but you can't just bloody well brush it off. First of all, we are the most complicated things there are, that we know of, by a massive amount. We're so complicated that it's unbelievable. So there's a lot of cosmos out there, but there's a lot of cosmos in here, too, and which one is greater is by no means obvious, unless you use something trivial, like relative size, which really isn't a very sophisticated approach.

Whatever it is that is you has this capacity to experience reality and to transform it, which is a very strange thing. You can conceptualize the future in your imagination, and then you can work and make that manifest-participate in the process of creation. That's one way of thinking about it. That's why I think Genesis 1 relates the idea that human beings are made in the image of the divine-men and women, which is interesting, because feminists are always criticizing Christianity as being inexorably patriarchal. Of course, they criticize everything like that, so it's hardly a stroke of bloody brilliance. But I think it's an absolute miracle that right at the beginning of the document it says straightforwardly, with no hesitation whatsoever, that the divine spark which we're associating with the word, that brings forth Being, is manifest in men and women equally. That's a very cool thing. You got to think, like I said, do you actually take that seriously? Well, what you got to ask is what happens if you don't take it seriously, right? Read Dostoevsky's Crime and Punishment. That's the best investigation into that tactic that's ever been produced. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
1108:Sweet Mother, there's a flower you have named "The Creative Word".

Yes.

What does that mean?

It is the word which creates.

There are all kinds of old traditions, old Hindu traditions, old Chaldean traditions in which the Divine, in the form of the Creator, that is, in His aspect as Creator, pronounces a word which has the power to create. So it is this... And it is the origin of the mantra. The mantra is the spoken word which has a creative power. An invocation is made and there is an answer to the invocation; or one makes a prayer and the prayer is granted. This is the Word, the Word which, in its sound... it is not only the idea, it is in the sound that there's a power of creation. It is the origin, you see, of the mantra.

In Indian mythology the creator God is Brahma, and I think that it was precisely his power which has been symbolised by this flower, "The Creative Word". And when one is in contact with it, the words spoken have a power of evocation or creation or formation or transformation; the words... sound always has a power; it has much more power than men think. It may be a good power and it may be a bad power. It creates vibrations which have an undeniable effect. It is not so much the idea as the sound; the idea too has its own power, but in its own domain - whereas the sound has a power in the material world.

I think I have explained this to you once; I told you, for example, that words spoken casually, usually without any re- flection and without attaching any importance to them, can be used to do something very good. I think I spoke to you about "Bonjour", "Good Day", didn't I? When people meet and say "Bonjour", they do so mechanically and without thinking. But if you put a will into it, an aspiration to indeed wish someone a good day, well, there is a way of saying "Good Day" which is very effective, much more effective than if simply meeting someone you thought: "Ah! I hope he has a good day", without saying anything. If with this hope in your thought you say to him in a certain way, "Good Day", you make it more concrete and more effective.

It's the same thing, by the way, with curses, or when one gets angry and says bad things to people. This can do them as much harm - more harm sometimes - than if you were to give them a slap. With very sensitive people it can put their stomach out of order or give them palpitation, because you put into it an evil force which has a power of destruction.

It is not at all ineffective to speak. Naturally it depends a great deal on each one's inner power. People who have no strength and no consciousness can't do very much - unless they employ material means. But to the extent that you are strong, especially when you have a powerful vital, you must have a great control on what you say, otherwise you can do much harm. Without wanting to, without knowing it; through ignorance.

Anything? No? Nothing?

Another question?... Everything's over? ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 347-349,
1109:Something happened to you before you were born, and this is what it was:
   STAGE ONE: THE CHIKHAI
   The events of the 49-day Bardo period are divided into three major stages, the Chikhai, the Chonyid, and the Sidpa (in that order). Immediately following physical death, the soul enters the Chikhai, which is simply the state of the immaculate and luminous Dharmakaya, the ultimate Consciousness, the BrahmanAtman. This ultimate state is given, as a gift, to all individuals: they are plunged straight into ultimate reality and exist as the ultimate Dharmakaya. "At this moment," says the Bardo Thotrol, "the first glimpsing of the Bardo of the Clear Light of Reality, which is the Infallible Mind of the Dharmakaya, is experienced by all sentient beings.''110 Or, to put it a different way, the Thotrol tells us that "Thine own consciousness, shining, void, and inseparable from the Great Body of Radiance, hath no birth, nor death, and is the Immutable Light-Buddha Amitabha. Knowing this is sufficient. Recognizing the voidness of thine own intellect to be Buddhahood ... is to keep thyself in the Divine Mind."110 In short, immediately following physical death, the soul is absorbed in and as the ultimate-causal body (if we may treat them together).
   Interspersed with this brief summary of the Bardo Thotrol, I will add my commentaries on involution and on the nature of the Atman project in involution. And we begin by noting that at the start of the Bardo experience, the soul is elevated to the utter heights of Being, to the ultimate state of Oneness-that is, he starts his Bardo career at the top. But, at the top is usually not where he remains, and the Thotrol tells us why. In Evans-Wentz's words, "In the realm of the Clear Light [the highest Chikhai stage] the mentality of a person . . . momentarily enjoys a condition of balance, of perfect equilibrium, and of [ultimate] oneness. Owing to unfamiliarity with such a state, which is an ecstatic state of non-ego, of [causal] consciousness, the . . . average human being lacks the power to function in it; karmic propensities becloud the consciousness-principle with thoughts of personality, of individualized being, of dualism, and, losing equilibrium, the consciousness-principle falls away from the Clear Light."
   The soul falls away from the ultimate Oneness because "karmic propensities cloud consciousness"-"karmic propensities'' means seeking, grasping, desiring; means, in fact, Eros. And as this Erosseeking develops, the state of perfect Oneness starts to "break down" (illusorily). Or, from a different angle, because the individual cannot stand the intensity of pure Oneness ("owing to unfamiliarity with such a state"), he contracts away from it, tries to ''dilute it," tries to extricate himself from Perfect Intensity in Atman. Contracting in the face of infinity, he turns instead to forms of seeking, desire, karma, and grasping, trying to "search out" a state of equilibrium. Contraction and Eros-these karmic propensities couple and conspire to drive the soul away from pure consciousness and downwards into multiplicity, into less intense and less real states of being. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project,
1110:An integral Yoga includes as a vital and indispensable element in its total and ultimate aim the conversion of the whole being into a higher spiritual consciousness and a larger divine existence. Our parts of will and action, our parts of knowledge, our thinking being, our emotional being, our being of life, all our self and nature must seek the Divine, enter into the Infinite, unite with the Eternal. But mans present nature is limited, divided, unequal, -- it is easiest for him to concentrate in the strongest part of his being and follow a definite line of progress proper to his nature: only rare individuals have the strength to take a large immediate plunge straight into the sea of the Divine Infinity. Some therefore must choose as a starting-point a concentration in thought or contemplation or the minds one-pointedness to find the eternal reality of the Self in them; others can more easily withdraw into the heart to meet there the Divine, the Eternal: yet others are predominantly dynamic and active; for these it is best to centre themselves in the will and enlarge their being through works. United with the Self and source of all by their surrender of their will into its infinity, guided in their works by the secret Divinity within or surrendered to the Lord of the cosmic action as the master and mover of all their energies of thought, feeling, act, becoming by this enlargement of being selfless and universal, they can reach by works some first fullness of a spiritual status. But the path, whatever its point of starting, must debouch into a vaster dominion; it must proceed in the end through a totality of integrated knowledge, emotion, will of dynamic action, perfection of the being and the entire nature. In the supramental consciousness, on the level of the supramental existence this integration becomes consummate; there knowledge, will, emotion, the perfection of the self and the dynamic nature rise each to its absolute of itself and all to their perfect harmony and fusion with each other, to a divine integrality, a divine perfection. For the supermind is a Truth-Consciousness in which the Divine Reality, fully manifested, no longer works with the instrumentation of the Ignorance; a truth of status of being which is absolute becomes dynamic in a truth of energy and activity of the being which is self-existent and perfect. Every movement there is a movement of the self-aware truth of Divine Being and every part is in entire harmony with the whole. Even the most limited and finite action is in the Truth-Consciousness a movement of the Eternal and Infinite and partakes of the inherent absoluteness and perfection of the Eternal and Infinite. An ascent into the supramental Truth not only raises our spiritual and essential consciousness to that height but brings about a descent of this Light and Truth into all our being and all our parts of nature. All then becomes part of the Divine Truth, an element and means of the supreme union and oneness; this ascent and descent must be therefore an ultimate aim of this Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Supermind and the Yoga of Works [279-280],
1111:Apotheosis ::: One of the most powerful and beloved of the Bodhisattvas of the Mahayana Buddhism of Tibet, China, and Japan is the Lotus Bearer, Avalokiteshvara, "The Lord Looking Down in Pity," so called because he regards with compassion all sentient creatures suffering the evils of existence. To him goes the millionfold repeated prayer of the prayer wheels and temple gongs of Tibet: Om mani padme hum, "The jewel is in the lotus." To him go perhaps more prayers per minute than to any single divinity known to man; for when, during his final life on earth as a human being, he shattered for himself the bounds of the last threshold (which moment opened to him the timelessness of the void beyond the frustrating mirage-enigmas of the named and bounded cosmos), he paused: he made a vow that before entering the void he would bring all creatures without exception to enlightenment; and since then he has permeated the whole texture of existence with the divine grace of his assisting presence, so that the least prayer addressed to him, throughout the vast spiritual empire of the Buddha, is graciously heard. Under differing forms he traverses the ten thousand worlds, and appears in the hour of need and prayer. He reveals himself in human form with two arms, in superhuman forms with four arms, or with six, or twelve, or a thousand, and he holds in one of his left hands the lotus of the world.

Like the Buddha himself, this godlike being is a pattern of the divine state to which the human hero attains who has gone beyond the last terrors of ignorance. "When the envelopment of consciousness has been annihilated, then he becomes free of all fear, beyond the reach of change." This is the release potential within us all, and which anyone can attain-through herohood; for, as we read: "All things are Buddha-things"; or again (and this is the other way of making the same statement) : "All beings are without self."

The world is filled and illumined by, but does not hold, the Bodhisattva ("he whose being is enlightenment"); rather, it is he who holds the world, the lotus. Pain and pleasure do not enclose him, he encloses them-and with profound repose. And since he is what all of us may be, his presence, his image, the mere naming of him, helps. "He wears a garland of eight thousand rays, in which is seen fully reflected a state of perfect beauty.

The color of his body is purple gold. His palms have the mixed color of five hundred lotuses, while each finger tip has eighty-four thousand signet-marks, and each mark eighty-four thousand colors; each color has eighty-four thousand rays which are soft and mild and shine over all things that exist. With these jewel hands he draws and embraces all beings. The halo surrounding his head is studded with five hundred Buddhas, miraculously transformed, each attended by five hundred Bodhisattvas, who are attended, in turn, by numberless gods. And when he puts his feet down to the ground, the flowers of diamonds and jewels that are scattered cover everything in all directions. The color of his face is gold. While in his towering crown of gems stands a Buddha, two hundred and fifty miles high." - Amitayur-Dhyana Sutra, 19; ibid., pp. 182-183. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, Apotheosis,
1112:If the Divine that is all love is the source of the creation, whence have come all the evils abounding upon earth?"

   "All is from the Divine; but the One Consciousness, the Supreme has not created the world directly out of itself; a Power has gone out of it and has descended through many gradations of its workings and passed through many agents. There are many creators or rather 'formateurs', form-makers, who have presided over the creation of the world. They are intermediary agents and I prefer to call them 'Formateurs' and not 'Creators'; for what they have done is to give the form and turn and nature to matter. There have been many, and some have formed things harmonious and benignant and some have shaped things mischievous and evil. And some too have been distorters rather than builders, for they have interfered and spoiled what was begun well by others." - Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (30 June 1929)

   You say, "Many creators or rather 'formateurs', formmakers, have presided over the creation of the world." Who are these 'formateurs'?

   That depends. They have been given many names. All has been done by gradations and through individual beings of all kinds. Each state of being is inhabited by entities, individualities and personalities and each one has created a world around him or has contributed to the formation of certain beings upon earth. The last creators are those of the vital world, but there are beings of the Overmind (Sri Aurobindo calls this plane the Overmind), who have created, given forms, sent out emanations, and these emanations again had their emanations and so on. What I meant is that it is not the Divine Will that acted directly on Matter to give to the world the required form, it is by passing through layers, so to say, planes of the world, as for example, the mental plane - there are so many beings on the mental plane who are form-makers, who have taken part in the formation of some beings who have incarnated upon earth. On the vital plane also the same thing happens.

   For example, there is a tradition which says that the whole world of insects is the outcome of the form-makers of the vital world, and that this is why they take such absolutely diabolical shapes when they are magnified under the microscope. You saw the other day, when you were shown the microbes in water? Naturally the pictures were made to amuse, to strike the imagination, but they are based on real forms, so magnified, however, that they look like monsters. Almost the whole world of insects is a world of microscopic monsters which, had they been larger in size, would have been quite terrifying. So it is said these are entities of the vital world, beings of the vital who created that for fun and amused themselves forming all these impossible beasts which make human life altogether unpleasant.

   Did these intermediaries also come out of the Divine Power?
   Through intermediaries, yes, not directly. These beings are not in direct contact with the Divine (there are exceptions, I mean as a general rule), they are beings who are in relation with other beings, who are again in relation with others, and these with still others, and so on, in a hierarchy, up to the Supreme.(to be continued....) ~ The Mother, Question and Answers,
1113:Sweet Mother, here it is written: "It is part of the foundation of Yoga to become conscious of the great complexity of our nature, see the different forces that move it and get over it a control of directing knowledge." Are these forces different for each person?

Yes. The composition is completely different, otherwise everybody would be the same. There are not two beings with an identical combination; between the different parts of the being and the composition of these parts the proportion is different in each individual. There are people, primitive men, people like the yet undeveloped races or the degenerated ones whose combinations are fairly simple; they are still complicated, but comparatively simple. And there are people absolutely at the top of the human ladder, the e ́lite of humanity; their combinations become so complicated that a very special discernment is needed to find the relations between all these things.

There are beings who carry in themselves thousands of different personalities, and then each one has its own rhythm and alternation, and there is a kind of combination; sometimes there are inner conflicts, and there is a play of activities which are rhythmic and with alternations of certain parts which come to the front and then go back and again come to the front. But when one takes all that, it makes such complicated combinations that some people truly find it difficult to understand what is going on in themselves; and yet these are the ones most capable of a complete, coordinated, conscious, organised action; but their organisation is infinitely more complicated than that of primitive or undeveloped men who have two or three impulses and four or five ideas, and who can arrange all this very easily in themselves and seem to be very co-ordinated and logical because there is not very much to organise. But there are people truly like a multitude, and so that gives them a plasticity, a fluidity of action and an extraordinary complexity of perception, and these people are capable of understanding a considerable number of things, as though they had at their disposal a veritable army which they move according to circumstance and need; and all this is inside them. So when these people, with the help of yoga, the discipline of yoga, succeed in centralising all these beings around the central light of the divine Presence, they become powerful entities, precisely because of their complexity. So long as this is not organised they often give the impression of an incoherence, they are almost incomprehensible, one can't manage to understand why they are like that, they are so complex. But when they have organised all these beings, that is, put each one in its place around the divine centre, then truly they are terrific, for they have the capacity of understanding almost everything and doing almost everything because of the multitude of entities they contain, of which they are constituted. And the nearer one is to the top of the ladder, the more it is like that, and consequently the more difficult it is to organise one's being; because when you have about a dozen elements, you can quickly compass and organise them, but when you have thousands of them, it is difficult. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 215-216,
1114:Evil
Hasten towards the good, leave behind all evil thoughts, for to do good without enthusiasm is to have a mind which delights in evil.

If one does an evil action, he should not persist in it, he should not delight in it. For full of suffering is the accumulation of evil.

If one does a good action, he should persist in it and take delight in it. Full of happiness is the accumulation of good.

As long as his evil action has not yet ripened, an evildoer may experience contentment. But when it ripens, the wrong-doer knows unhappiness.

As long as his good action has not yet ripened, one who does good may experience unhappiness. But when it ripens, the good man knows happiness.

Do not treat evil lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the fool fills himself little by little with wickedness.

Do not treat good lightly, saying, "That will not touch me." A jar is filled drop by drop; even so the sage fills himself little by little with goodness.

The merchant who is carrying many precious goods and who has but few companions, avoids dangerous roads; and a man who loves his life is wary of poison. Even so should one act regarding evil.

A hand that has no wound can carry poison with impunity; act likewise, for evil cannot touch the righteous man.

If you offend one who is pure, innocent and defenceless, the insult will fall back on you, as if you threw dust against the wind.

Some are reborn here on earth, evil-doers go to the worlds of Niraya,1 the just go to the heavenly worlds, but those who have freed themselves from all desire attain Nirvana.

Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can find refuge from his evil actions.

Neither in the skies, nor in the depths of the ocean, nor in the rocky caves, nowhere upon earth does there exist a place where a man can hide from death.

People have the habit of dealing lightly with thoughts that come. And the atmosphere is full of thoughts of all kinds which do not in fact belong to anybody in particular, which move perpetually from one person to another, very freely, much too freely, because there are very few people who can keep their thoughts under control.

When you take up the Buddhist discipline to learn how to control your thoughts, you make very interesting discoveries. You try to observe your thoughts. Instead of letting them pass freely, sometimes even letting them enter your head and establish themselves in a quite inopportune way, you look at them, observe them and you realise with stupefaction that in the space of a few seconds there passes through the head a series of absolutely improbable thoughts that are altogether harmful.
...?
Conversion of the aim of life from the ego to the Divine: instead of seeking one's own satisfaction, to have the service of the Divine as the aim of life.
*
What you must know is exactly the thing you want to do in life. The time needed to learn it does not matter at all. For those who wish to live according to Truth, there is always something to learn and some progress to make. 2 October 1969 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
1115:At it's narrowest (although this is a common and perhaps the official position; need to find ref in What is Enlightenment) "integral", "turquois" (Spiral Dynamics), and "second tier" (ditto) are all synonms, and in turn are equivalent to Wilber IV / AQAL/Wilber V "Post-metaphysical" AQAL. This is the position that "Integral = Ken Wilber". It constitutes a new philosophical school or meme-set, in the tradition of charismatic spiritual teachers of all ages, in which an articulate, brilliant, and popular figure would arise, and gather a following around him- or her-self. After the teacher passes on, their teaching remains through books and organisations dedicated to perpetuating that teaching; although without the brilliant light of the Founder, things generally become pretty stultifying, and there is often little or no original development. Even so, the books themselves continue to inspire, and many people benefit greatly from these tecahings, and can contact the original Light of the founders to be inspired by them on the subtle planes. Some late 19th, 20th, and early 21st century examples of such teachers, known and less well-known, are Blavatsky, Theon, Steiner, Aurobindo, Gurdjieff, Crowley, Alice Bailey, Carl Jung, Ann Ree Colton, and now Ken Wilber. Also, many popular gurus belong in this category. It could plausibly be suggested that the founders of the great world religions started out no different, but their teaching really caught on n a big way.

...

At its broadest then, the Integral Community includes not only Wilber but those he cites as his influences and hold universal and evolutionary views or teachings, as well as those who, while influenced by him also differ somewhat, and even those like Arthur M Young that Wilber has apparently never heard of. Nevertheless, all share a common, evolutionary, "theory of everything" position, and, whilst they may differ on many details and even on many major points, taken together they could be considered a wave front for a new paradigm, a memetic revolution. I use the term Daimon of the Integral Movement to refer to the spiritual being or personality of light that is behind and working through this broader movement.

Now, this doesn't mean that this daimon is necessarily a negative entity. I see a lot of promise, a lot of potential, in the Integral Approach. From what I feel at the moment, the Integral Deva is a force and power of good.

But, as with any new spiritual or evolutionary development, there is duality, in that there are forces that hinder and oppose and distort, as well as forces that help and aid in the evolution and ultimate divinisation of the Earth and the cosmos. Thus even where a guru does give in the dark side (as very often happens with many gurus today) there still remains an element of Mixed Light that remains (one finds this ambiguity with Sai Baba, with Da Free John, and with Rajneesh); and we find this same ambiguity with the Integral Community regarding what seems to me a certain offputting devotional attitude towards Wilber himself. The light will find its way, regardless. However, an Intregral Movement that is caught up in worship of and obedience to an authority figure, will not be able to achieve what a movement unfettered by such shackles could. ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper, Wilber, Integral,
1116:(Novum Organum by Francis Bacon.)
   34. "Four species of idols beset the human mind, to which (for distinction's sake) we have assigned names, calling the first Idols of the Tribe, the second Idols of the Den, the third Idols of the Market, the fourth Idols of the Theatre.
   40. "The information of notions and axioms on the foundation of true induction is the only fitting remedy by which we can ward off and expel these idols. It is, however, of great service to point them out; for the doctrine of idols bears the same relation to the interpretation of nature as that of the confutation of sophisms does to common logic.
   41. "The idols of the tribe are inherent in human nature and the very tribe or race of man; for man's sense is falsely asserted to be the standard of things; on the contrary, all the perceptions both of the senses and the mind bear reference to man and not to the Universe, and the human mind resembles these uneven mirrors which impart their own properties to different objects, from which rays are emitted and distort and disfigure them.
   42. "The idols of the den are those of each individual; for everybody (in addition to the errors common to the race of man) has his own individual den or cavern, which intercepts and corrupts the light of nature, either from his own peculiar and singular disposition, or from his education and intercourse with others, or from his reading, and the authority acquired by those whom he reverences and admires, or from the different impressions produced on the mind, as it happens to be preoccupied and predisposed, or equable and tranquil, and the like; so that the spirit of man (according to its several dispositions), is variable, confused, and, as it were, actuated by chance; and Heraclitus said well that men search for knowledge in lesser worlds, and not in the greater or common world.
   43. "There are also idols formed by the reciprocal intercourse and society of man with man, which we call idols of the market, from the commerce and association of men with each other; for men converse by means of language, but words are formed at the will of the generality, and there arises from a bad and unapt formation of words a wonderful obstruction to the mind. Nor can the definitions and explanations with which learned men are wont to guard and protect themselves in some instances afford a complete remedy-words still manifestly force the understanding, throw everything into confusion, and lead mankind into vain and innumerable controversies and fallacies.
   44. "Lastly, there are idols which have crept into men's minds from the various dogmas of peculiar systems of philosophy, and also from the perverted rules of demonstration, and these we denominate idols of the theatre: for we regard all the systems of philosophy hitherto received or imagined, as so many plays brought out and performed, creating fictitious and theatrical worlds. Nor do we speak only of the present systems, or of the philosophy and sects of the ancients, since numerous other plays of a similar nature can be still composed and made to agree with each other, the causes of the most opposite errors being generally the same. Nor, again, do we allude merely to general systems, but also to many elements and axioms of sciences which have become inveterate by tradition, implicit credence, and neglect. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
1117:But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83],
1118:There is no invariable rule of such suffering. It is not the soul that suffers; the Self is calm and equal to all things and the only sorrow of the psychic being is the sorrow of the resistance of Nature to the Divine Will or the resistance of things and people to the call of the True, the Good and the Beautiful. What is affected by suffering is the vital nature and the body. When the soul draws towards the Divine, there may be a resistance in the mind and the common form of that is denial and doubt - which may create mental and vital suffering. There may again be a resistance in the vital nature whose principal character is desire and the attachment to the objects of desire, and if in this field there is conflict between the soul and the vital nature, between the Divine Attraction and the pull of the Ignorance, then obviously there may be much suffering of the mind and vital parts. The physical consciousness also may offer a resistance which is usually that of a fundamental inertia, an obscurity in the very stuff of the physical, an incomprehension, an inability to respond to the higher consciousness, a habit of helplessly responding to the lower mechanically, even when it does not want to do so; both vital and physical suffering may be the consequence. There is moreover the resistance of the Universal Nature which does not want the being to escape from the Ignorance into the Light. This may take the form of a vehement insistence on the continuation of the old movements, waves of them thrown on the mind and vital and body so that old ideas, impulses, desires, feelings, responses continue even after they are thrown out and rejected, and can return like an invading army from outside, until the whole nature, given to the Divine, refuses to admit them. This is the subjective form of the universal resistance, but it may also take an objective form - opposition, calumny, attacks, persecution, misfortunes of many kinds, adverse conditions and circumstances, pain, illness, assaults from men or forces. There too the possibility of suffering is evident. There are two ways to meet all that - first that of the Self, calm, equality, a spirit, a will, a mind, a vital, a physical consciousness that remain resolutely turned towards the Divine and unshaken by all suggestion of doubt, desire, attachment, depression, sorrow, pain, inertia. This is possible when the inner being awakens, when one becomes conscious of the Self, of the inner mind, the inner vital, the inner physical, for that can more easily attune itself to the divine Will, and then there is a division in the being as if there were two beings, one within, calm, strong, equal, unperturbed, a channel of the Divine Consciousness and Force, one without, still encroached on by the lower Nature; but then the disturbances of the latter become something superficial which are no more than an outer ripple, - until these under the inner pressure fade and sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable. There is also the way of the psychic, - when the psychic being comes out in its inherent power, its consecration, adoration, love of the Divine, self-giving, surrender and imposes these on the mind, vital and physical consciousness and compels them to turn all their movements Godward. If the psychic is strong and master...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV, Resistances, Sufferings and Falls, 669,
1119:Can it be said in justification of one's past that whatever has happened in one's life had to happen?

The Mother: Obviously, what has happened had to happen; it would not have been, if it had not been intended. Even the mistakes that we have committed and the adversities that fell upon us had to be, because there was some necessity in them, some utility for our lives. But in truth these things cannot be explained mentally and should not be. For all that happened was necessary, not for any mental reason, but to lead us to something beyond what the mind imagines. But is there any need to explain after all? The whole universe explains everything at every moment and a particular thing happens because the whole universe is what it is. But this does not mean that we are bound over to a blind acquiescence in Nature's inexorable law. You can accept the past as a settled fact and perceive the necessity in it, and still you can use the experience it gave you to build up the power consciously to guide and shape your present and your future.

Is the time also of an occurrence arranged in the Divine Plan of things?

The Mother: All depends upon the plane from which one sees and speaks. There is a plane of divine consciousness in which all is known absolutely, and the whole plan of things foreseen and predetermined. That way of seeing lives in the highest reaches of the Supramental; it is the Supreme's own vision. But when we do not possess that consciousness, it is useless to speak in terms that hold good only in that region and are not our present effective way of seeing things. For at a lower level of consciousness nothing is realised or fixed beforehand; all is in the process of making. Here there are no settled facts, there is only the play of possibilities; out of the clash of possibilities is realised the thing that has to happen. On this plane we can choose and select; we can refuse one possibility and accept another; we can follow one path, turn away from another. And that we can do, even though what is actually happening may have been foreseen and predetermined in a higher plane.

The Supreme Consciousness knows everything beforehand, because everything is realised there in her eternity. But for the sake of her play and in order to carry out actually on the physical plane what is foreordained in her own supreme self, she moves here upon earth as if she did not know the whole story; she works as if it was a new and untried thread that she was weaving. It is this apparent forgetfulness of her own foreknowledge in the higher consciousness that gives to the individual in the active life of the world his sense of freedom and independence and initiative. These things in him are her pragmatic tools or devices, and it is through this machinery that the movements and issues planned and foreseen elsewhere are realised here.

It may help you to understand if you take the example of an actor. An actor knows the whole part he has to play; he has in his mind the exact sequence of what is to happen on the stage. But when he is on the stage, he has to appear as if he did not know anything; he has to feel and act as if he were experiencing all these things for the first time, as if it was an entirely new world with all its chance events and surprises that was unrolling before his eyes. 28th April ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
1120:If this is the truth of works, the first thing the sadhaka has to do is to recoil from the egoistic forms of activity and get rid of the sense of an "I" that acts. He has to see and feel that everything happens in him by the plastic conscious or subconscious or sometimes superconscious automatism of his mental and bodily instruments moved by the forces of spiritual, mental, vital and physical Nature. There is a personality on his surface that chooses and wills, submits and struggles, tries to make good in Nature or prevail over Nature, but this personality is itself a construction of Nature and so dominated, driven, determined by her that it cannot be free. It is a formation or expression of the Self in her, - it is a self of Nature rather than a self of Self, his natural and processive, not his spiritual and permanent being, a temporary constructed personality, not the true immortal Person. It is that Person that he must become. He must succeed in being inwardly quiescent, detach himself as the observer from the outer active personality and learn the play of the cosmic forces in him by standing back from all blinding absorption in its turns and movements. Thus calm, detached, a student of himself and a witness of his nature, he realises that he is the individual soul who observes the works of Nature, accepts tranquilly her results and sanctions or withholds his sanction from the impulse to her acts. At present this soul or Purusha is little more than an acquiescent spectator, influencing perhaps the action and development of the being by the pressure of its veiled consciousness, but for the most part delegating its powers or a fragment of them to the outer personality, - in fact to Nature, for this outer self is not lord but subject to her, anı̄sa; but, once unveiled, it can make its sanction or refusal effective, become the master of the action, dictate sovereignly a change of Nature. Even if for a long time, as the result of fixed association and past storage of energy, the habitual movement takes place independent of the Purusha's assent and even if the sanctioned movement is persistently refused by Nature for want of past habit, still he will discover that in the end his assent or refusal prevails, - slowly with much resistance or quickly with a rapid accommodation of her means and tendencies she modifies herself and her workings in the direction indicated by his inner sight or volition. Thus he learns in place of mental control or egoistic will an inner spiritual control which makes him master of the Nature-forces that work in him and not their unconscious instrument or mechanic slave. Above and around him is the Shakti, the universal Mother and from her he can get all his inmost soul needs and wills if only he has a true knowledge of her ways and a true surrender to the divine Will in her. Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power. The rest of our progress depends on our knowledge of the ways in which the Lord of works manifests his Will in the world and in us and executes them through the transcendent and universal Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 216,
1121:In our world error is continually the handmaid and pathfinder of Truth; for error is really a half-truth that stumbles because of its limitations; often it is Truth that wears a disguise in order to arrive unobserved near to its goal. Well, if it could always be, as it has been in the great period we are leaving, the faithful handmaid, severe, conscientious, clean-handed, luminous within its limits, a half-truth and not a reckless and presumptuous aberration.
   A certain kind of Agnosticism is the final truth of all knowledge. For when we come to the end of whatever path, the universe appears as only a symbol or an appearance of an unknowable Reality which translates itself here into different systems of values, physical values, vital and sensational values, intellectual, ideal and spiritual values. The more That becomes real to us, the more it is seen to be always beyond defining thought and beyond formulating expression. "Mind attains not there, nor speech."3 And yet as it is possible to exaggerate, with the Illusionists, the unreality of the appearance, so it is possible to exaggerate the unknowableness of the Unknowable. When we speak of It as unknowable, we mean, really, that It escapes the grasp of our thought and speech, instruments which proceed always by the sense of difference and express by the way of definition; but if not knowable by thought, It is attainable by a supreme effort of consciousness. There is even a kind of Knowledge which is one with Identity and by which, in a sense, It can be known. Certainly, that Knowledge cannot be reproduced successfully in the terms of thought and speech, but when we have attained to it, the result is a revaluation of That in the symbols of our cosmic consciousness, not only in one but in all the ranges of symbols, which results in a revolution of our internal being and, through the internal, of our external life. Moreover, there is also a kind of Knowledge through which That does reveal itself by all these names and forms of phenomenal existence which to the ordinary intelligence only conceal It. It is this higher but not highest process of Knowledge to which we can attain by passing the limits of the materialistic formula and scrutinising Life, Mind and Supermind in the phenomena that are characteristic of them and not merely in those subordinate movements by which they link themselves to Matter.
   The Unknown is not the Unknowable; it need not remain the unknown for us, unless we choose ignorance or persist in our first limitations. For to all things that are not unknowable, all things in the universe, there correspond in that universe faculties which can take cognisance of them, and in man, the microcosm, these faculties are always existent and at a certain stage capable of development. We may choose not to develop them; where they are partially developed, we may discourage and impose on them a kind of atrophy. But, fundamentally, all possible knowledge is knowledge within the power of humanity. And since in man there is the inalienable impulse of Nature towards self-realisation, no struggle of the intellect to limit the action of our capacities within a determined area can for ever prevail. When we have proved Matter and realised its secret capacities, the very knowledge which has found its convenience in that temporary limitation, must cry to us, like the Vedic Restrainers, 'Forth now and push forward also in other fields.'
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
1122:But there's a reason. There's a reason. There's a reason for this, there's a reason education sucks, and it's the same reason that it will never, ever, ever be fixed. It's never gonna get any better. Don't look for it. Be happy with what you got. Because the owners of this country don't want that. I'm talking about the real owners now, the real owners, the big wealthy business interests that control things and make all the important decisions. Forget the politicians. The politicians are put there to give you the idea that you have freedom of choice. You don't. You have no choice. You have owners. They own you. They own everything. They own all the important land. They own and control the corporations. They've long since bought and paid for the senate, the congress, the state houses, the city halls, they got the judges in their back pockets and they own all the big media companies so they control just about all of the news and information you get to hear. They got you by the balls. They spend billions of dollars every year lobbying, lobbying, to get what they want. Well, we know what they want. They want more for themselves and less for everybody else, but I'll tell you what they don't want: They don't want a population of citizens capable of critical thinking. They don't want well informed, well educated people capable of critical thinking. They're not interested in that. That doesn't help them. Thats against their interests. Thats right. They don't want people who are smart enough to sit around a kitchen table to figure out how badly they're getting fucked by a system that threw them overboard 30 fucking years ago. They don't want that. You know what they want? They want obedient workers. Obedient workers. People who are just smart enough to run the machines and do the paperwork, and just dumb enough to passively accept all these increasingly shittier jobs with the lower pay, the longer hours, the reduced benefits, the end of overtime and the vanishing pension that disappears the minute you go to collect it, and now they're coming for your Social Security money. They want your retirement money. They want it back so they can give it to their criminal friends on Wall Street, and you know something? They'll get it. They'll get it all from you, sooner or later, 'cause they own this fucking place. It's a big club, and you ain't in it. You and I are not in the big club. And by the way, it's the same big club they use to beat you over the head with all day long when they tell you what to believe. All day long beating you over the head in their media telling you what to believe, what to think and what to buy. The table is tilted folks. The game is rigged, and nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. Good honest hard-working people -- white collar, blue collar, it doesn't matter what color shirt you have on -- good honest hard-working people continue -- these are people of modest means -- continue to elect these rich cocksuckers who don't give a fuck about them. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't care about you at all -- at all -- at all. And nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. That's what the owners count on; the fact that Americans will probably remain willfully ignorant of the big red, white and blue dick that's being jammed up their assholes everyday. Because the owners of this country know the truth: it's called the American Dream, because you have to be asleep to believe it. ~ George Carlin,
1123:It is thus by an integralisation of our divided being that the Divine Shakti in the Yoga will proceed to its object; for liberation, perfection, mastery are dependent on this integralisation, since the little wave on the surface cannot control its own movement, much less have any true control over the vast life around it. The Shakti, the power of the Infinite and the Eternal descends within us, works, breaks up our present psychological formations, shatters every wall, widens, liberates, presents us with always newer and greater powers of vision, ideation, perception and newer and greater life-motives, enlarges and newmodels increasingly the soul and its instruments, confronts us with every imperfection in order to convict and destroy it, opens to a greater perfection, does in a brief period the work of many lives or ages so that new births and new vistas open constantly within us. Expansive in her action, she frees the consciousness from confinement in the body; it can go out in trance or sleep or even waking and enter into worlds or other regions of this world and act there or carry back its experience. It spreads out, feeling the body only as a small part of itself, and begins to contain what before contained it; it achieves the cosmic consciousness and extends itself to be commensurate with the universe. It begins to know inwardly and directly and not merely by external observation and contact the forces at play in the world, feels their movement, distinguishes their functioning and can operate immediately upon them as the scientist operates upon physical forces, accept their action and results in our mind, life, body or reject them or modify, change, reshape, create immense new powers and movements in place of the old small functionings of the nature. We begin to perceive the working of the forces of universal Mind and to know how our thoughts are created by that working, separate from within the truth and falsehood of our perceptions, enlarge their field, extend and illumine their significance, become master of our own minds and active to shape the movements of Mind in the world around us. We begin to perceive the flow and surge of the universal life-forces, detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 183,
1124:Sometimes one cannot distinguish adverse forces from other forces.

That happens when one is quite unconscious. There are only two cases when this is possible: you are either very unconscious of the movements of your being - you have not studied, you have not observed, you do not know what is happening within you - or you are absolutely insincere, that is, you play the ostrich in order not to see the reality of things: you hide your head, you hide your observation, your knowledge and you say, "It is not there." But indeed the latter I hope is not in question here. Hence it is simply because one has not the habit of observing oneself that one is so unconscious of what is happening within.

Have you ever practised distinguishing what comes from your mind, what comes from your vital, what comes from your physical?... For it is mixed up; it is mixed up in the outward appearance. If you do not take care to distinguish, it makes a kind of soup, all that together. So it is indistinct and difficult to discoveR But if you observe yourself, after some time you see certain things, you feel them to be there, like that, as though they were in your skin; for some other things you feel you would have to go within yourself to find out from where they come; for other things, you have to go still further inside, or otherwise you have to rise up a little: it comes from unconsciousness. And there are others; then you must go very deep, very deep to find out from where they come. This is just a beginning.

Simply observe. You are in a certain condition, a certain undefinable condition. Then look: "What! how is it I am like that?" You try to see first if you have fever or some other illness; but it is all right, everything is all right, there's neither headache nor fever, the stomach is not protesting, the heart is functioning as it should, indeed, all's well, you are normal. "Why then am I feeling so uneasy?"... So you go a little further within. It depends on cases. Sometimes you find out immediately: yes, there was a little incident which wasn't pleasant, someone said a word that was not happy or one had failed in his task or perhaps did not know one's lesson very well, the teacher had made a remark. At the time, one did not pay attention properly, but later on, it begins to work, leaves a painful impression. That is the second stage. Afterwards, if nothing happened: "All's well, everything is normal, everything usual, I have nothing to note down, nothing has happened: why then do I feel like that?" Now it begins to be interesting, because one must enter much more deeply within oneself. And then it can be all sorts of things: it may be precisely the expression of an attack that is preparing; it may be a little inner anxiety seeking the progress that has to be made; it may be a premonition that there is somewhere in contact with oneself something not altogether harmonious which one has to change: something one must see, discover, change, on which light is to be put, something that is still there, deep down, and which should no longer be there. Then if you look at yourself very carefully, you find out: "There! I am still like that; in that little corner, there is still something of that kind, not clear: a little selfishness, a little ill-will, something refusing to change." So you see it, you take it by the tip of its nose or by the ear and hold it up in full light: "So, you were hiding! you are hiding? But I don't want you any longer." And then it has to go away.

This is a great progress.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 102-104, [T4],
1125:
   Sweet Mother, how can one feel the divine Presence constantly?


Why not?

   But how can one do it?

But I am asking why one should not feel it. Instead of asking the question how to feel it, I ask the question: "What do you do that you don't feel it?" There is no reason not to feel the divine Presence. Once you have felt it, even once, you should be capable of feeling it always, for it is there. It is a fact. It is only our ignorance which makes us unaware of it. But if we become conscious, why should we not always be conscious? Why forget something one has learnt? When one has had the experience, why forget it? It is simply a bad habit, that's all.
   You see, there is something which is a fact, that's to say, it is. But we are unaware of it and do not know it. But after we become conscious and know it, why should we still forget it? Does it make sense? It's quite simply because we are not convinced that once one has met the Divine one can't forget Him any more. We are, on the contrary, full of stupid ideas which say, "Oh! Yes, it's very well once like that, but the rest of the time it will be as usual." So there is no reason why it may not begin again.
   But if we know that... we did not know something, we were ignorant, then the moment we have the knowledge... I am sincerely asking how one can manage to forget. One might not know something, that is a fact; there are countless things one doesn't know. But the moment one knows them, the minute one has the experience, how can one manage to forget? Within yourself you have the divine Presence, you know nothing about it - for all kinds of reasons, but still the chief reason is that you are in a state of ignorance. Yet suddenly, by a clicking of circumstances, you become conscious of this divine Presence, that is, you are before a fact - it is not imagination, it is a fact, it's something which exists. Then how do you manage to forget it once you have known it?
   ...
   It is because something in us, through cowardice or defeatism, accepts this. If one did not accept it, it wouldn't happen.
   Even when everything seems to be suddenly darkened, the flame and the Light are always there. And if one doesn't forget them, one has only to put in front of them the part which is dark; there will perhaps be a battle, there will perhaps be a little difficulty, but it will be something quite transitory; never will you lose your footing. That is why it is said - and it is something true - that to sin through ignorance may have fatal consequences, because when one makes mistakes, well, these mistakes have results, that's obvious, and usually external and material results; but that's no great harm, I have already told you this several times. But when one knows what is true, when one has seen and had the experience of the Truth, to accept the sin again, that is, fall back again into ignorance and obscurity - this is indeed an infinitely more serious mistake. It begins to belong to the domain of ill-will. In any case, it is a sign of slackness and weakness. It means that the will is weak.
   So your question is put the other way round. Instead of asking yourself how to keep it, you must ask yourself: how does one not keep it? Not having it, is a state which everybody is in before the moment of knowing; not knowing - one is in that state before knowing. But once one knows one cannot forget. And if one forgets, it means that there is something which consents to the forgetting, it means there is an assent somewhere; otherwise one would not forget.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 403,405,406,
1126:DHARANA

NOW that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point.

   We know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. We have the popular phrase, "revolving a thing in the mind"; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. So long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. If the earth ceased to spin round the sun, it would at once fall into the sun. The moment then that the student takes a simple subject - or rather a simple object - and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. Other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the object itself will begin to play all sorts of tricks.

   Suppose you have chosen a white cross. It will move its bar up and down, elongate the bar, turn the bar oblique, get its arms unequal, turn upside down, grow branches, get a crack around it or a figure upon it, change its shape altogether like an Amoeba, change its size and distance as a whole, change the degree of its illumination, and at the same time change its colour. It will get splotchy and blotchy, grow patterns, rise, fall, twist and turn; clouds will pass over its face. There is no conceivable change of which it is incapable. Not to mention its total disappearance, and replacement by something altogether different!

   Any one to whom this experience does not occur need not imagine that he is meditating. It shows merely that he is incapable of concentrating his mind in the very smallest degree. Perhaps a student may go for several days before discovering that he is not meditating. When he does, the obstinacy of the object will infuriate him; and it is only now that his real troubles will begin, only now that Will comes really into play, only now that his manhood is tested. If it were not for the Will-development which he got in the conquest of Asana, he would probably give up. As it is, the mere physical agony which he underwent is the veriest trifle compared with the horrible tedium of Dharana.

   For the first week it may seem rather amusing, and you may even imagine you are progressing; but as the practice teaches you what you are doing, you will apparently get worse and worse. Please understand that in doing this practice you are supposed to be seated in Asana, and to have note-book and pencil by your side, and a watch in front of you. You are not to practise at first for more than ten minutes at a time, so as to avoid risk of overtiring the brain. In fact you will probably find that the whole of your willpower is not equal to keeping to a subject at all for so long as three minutes, or even apparently concentrating on it for so long as three seconds, or three-fifths of one second. By "keeping to it at all" is meant the mere attempt to keep to it. The mind becomes so fatigued, and the object so incredibly loathsome, that it is useless to continue for the time being. In Frater P.'s record we find that after daily practice for six months, meditations of four minutes and less are still being recorded.

   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
1127:
   "The beings who were always appearing and speaking to Jeanne d'Arc would, if seen by an Indian, have quite a different appearance; for when one sees, one projects the forms of one's mind.... You have the vision of one in India whom you call the Divine Mother; the Catholics say it is the Virgin Mary, and the Japanese call it Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy; and others would give other names. It is the same force, the same power, but the images made of it are different in different faiths." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (21 April 1929)


And then? You are not very talkative today! Is that all?

   You say that "each person has his own world of dreamimagery peculiar to himself." Ibid.


Each individual has his own way of expressing, thinking, speaking, feeling, understanding. It is the combination of all these ways of being that makes the individual. That is why everyone can understand only according to his own nature. As long as you are shut up in your own nature, you can know only what is in your consciousness. All depends upon the height of the nature of your consciousness. Your world is limited to what you have in your consciousness. If you have a very small consciousness, you will understand only a few things. When your consciousness is very vast, universal, only then will you understand the world. If the consciousness is limited to your little ego, all the rest will escape you.... There are people whose brain and consciousness are smaller than a walnut. You know that a walnut resembles the brain; well these people look at things and don't understand them. They can understand nothing else except what is in direct contact with their senses. For them only what they taste, what they see, hear, touch has a reality, and all the rest simply does not exist, and they accuse us of speaking fancifully! "What I cannot touch does not exist", they say. But the only answer to give them is: "It does not exist for you, but there's no reason why it shouldn't exist for others." You must not insist with these people, and you must not forget that the smaller they are the greater is the audacity in their assertions.

   One's cocksureness is in proportion to one's unconsciousness; the more unconscious one is, the more is one sure of oneself. The most foolish are always the most vain. Your stupidity is in proportion to your vanity. The more one knows... In fact, there is a time when one is quite convinced that one knows nothing at all. There's not a moment in the world which does not bring something new, for the world is perpetually growing. If one is conscious of that, one has always something new to learn. But one can become conscious of it only gradually. One's conviction that one knows is in direct proportion to one's ignorance and stupidity.

   Mother, have the scientists, then, a very small consciousness?


Why? All scientists are not like that. If you meet a true scientist who has worked hard, he will tell you: "We know nothing. What we know today is nothing beside what we shall know tomorrow. This year's discoveries will be left behind next year." A real scientist knows very well that there are many more things he doesn't know than those he knows. And this is true of all branches of human activity. I have never met a scientist worthy of the name who was proud. I have never met a man of some worth who has told me: "I know everything." Those I have seen have always confessed: "In short, I know nothing." After having spoken of all that he has done, all that he has achieved, he tells you very quietly: "After all, I know nothing." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, [T8],
1128:(Nirodbaran:) "It was the first week of January 1930.
     At about 3 p.m., I reached Dilip Kumar Roy's place. "Oh, you have come! Let us go," he said, and cutting a rose from his terrace-garden he added, "Offer this to the Mother." When we arrived at the Ashram he left me at the present Reading Room saying, "Wait here." My heart was beating nervously as if I were going to face an examination. A stately chair in the middle of the room attracted momentarily my attention. In a short while the Mother came accompanied by Nolini, Amrita and Dilip. She took her seat in the chair, the others stood by her side. I was dazzled by the sight. Was it a ‘visionary gleam’ or a reality? Nothing like it had I seen before. Her fair complexion, set off by a finely coloured sari and a headband, gave me the impression of a goddess such as we see in pictures or in the idols during the Durga Puja festival. She was all smiles and redolent with grace. I suppose this was the Mahalakshmi smile Sri Aurobindo had spoken of in his book The Mother. She bathed me in the cascade of her smile and heart-melting look. I stood before her, shy and speechless, made more so by the presence of the others who were enjoying the silent sweet spectacle. Minutes passed. Then I offered to her hand my rose and did my pranam at her feet which had gold anklets on them. She stooped and blessed me. On standing up, I got again the same enchanting smile like moonbeams from a magic sky. After a time she said to the others, "He is very shy." "[1]

(Amal Kiran:) "Now to come back to all the people, all – the undamned all who were there in the Ashram. Very soon after my coming Dilip Kumar Roy came with Sahana Devi. They came and settled down. And, soon after that, I saw the face of my friend Nirod. It was of course an unforgettable face. (laughter) I think he had come straight from England or via some place in Bengal, but he carried something of the air of England. (laughter) He had passed out as a doctor at Edinburgh. I saw him, we became friends and we have remained friends ever since. But when he came as a doctor he was not given doctoring work here. As far as I remember he was made the head of a timber godown! (laughter) All sorts of strange jobs were being given to people. Look at the first job I got. The Mother once told me, "I would like you to do some work." I said, "All right, I am prepared to do some work." Then she said,"Will you take charge of our stock of furniture?" (laughter)"[2]

(Amal Kiran:) "To return to my friend Nirod – it was after some time that he got the Dispensary. I don't know whether he wanted it, or liked it or not, but he established his reputation as the frowning physician. (laughter) People used to come to him with a cold and he would stand and glare at them, and say, "What? You have a cold!" Poor people, they would simply shiver (laughter) and this had a very salutary effect because they thought that it was better not to fall ill than face the doctor's drastic disapproval of any kind of illness which would give him any botheration. (laughter) But he did his job all right, and every time he frightened off a patient he went to his room and started trying to write poetry (laughter) – because that, he thought, was his most important job. And, whether he succeeded as a doctor or not, as a poet he has eminently succeeded. Sri Aurobindo has really made him a poet.

    The doctoring as well as the poetry was a bond between us, because my father had been a doctor and medicine ran in my blood. We used to discuss medical matters sometimes, but more often the problems and pains of poetry."[3] ~ https://wiki.auroville.org.in/wiki/Nirodbaran
1129:
   Sometimes while reading a text one has ideas, then Sweet Mother, how can one distinguish between the other person's idea and one's own?


Oh! This, this doesn't exist, the other person's idea and one's own idea.
   Nobody has ideas of his own: it is an immensity from which one draws according to his personal affinity; ideas are a collective possession, a collective wealth.
   Only, there are different stages. So there is the most common level, the one where all our brains bathe; this indeed swarms here, it is the level of "Mr. Everybody". And then there is a level that's slightly higher for people who are called thinkers. And then there are higher levels still - many - some of them are beyond words but they are still domains of ideas. And then there are those capable of shooting right up, catching something which is like a light and making it come down with all its stock of ideas, all its stock of thoughts. An idea from a higher domain if pulled down organises itself and is crystallised in a large number of thoughts which can express that idea differently; and then if you are a writer or a poet or an artist, when you make it come lower down still, you can have all kinds of expressions, extremely varied and choice around a single little idea but one coming from very high above. And when you know how to do this, it teaches you to distinguish between the pure idea and the way of expressing it.
   Some people cannot do it in their own head because they have no imagination or faculty for writing, but they can do it through study by reading what others have written. There are, you know, lots of poets, for instance, who have expressed the same idea - the same idea but with such different forms that when one reads many of them it becomes quite interesting to see (for people who love to read and read much). Ah, this idea, that one has said it like this, that other has expressed it like that, another has formulated it in this way, and so on. And so you have a whole stock of expressions which are expressions by different poets of the same single idea up there, above, high above. And you notice that there is an almost essential difference between the pure idea, the typal idea and its formulation in the mental world, even the speculative or artistic mental world. This is a very good thing to do when one loves gymnastics. It is mental gymnastics.
   Well, if you want to be truly intelligent, you must know how to do mental gymnastics; as, you see, if you want really to have a fairly strong body you must know how to do physical gymnastics. It is the same thing. People who have never done mental gymnastics have a poor little brain, quite over-simple, and all their life they think like children. One must know how to do this - not take it seriously, in the sense that one shouldn't have convictions, saying, "This idea is true and that is false; this formulation is correct and that one is not and this religion is the true one and that religion is false", and so on and so forth... this, if you enter into it, you become absolutely stupid.
   But if you can see all that and, for example, take all the religions, one after another and see how they have expressed the same aspiration of the human being for some Absolute, it becomes very interesting; and then you begin... yes, you begin to be able to juggle with all that. And then when you have mastered it all, you can rise above it and look at all the eternal human discussions with a smile. So there you are master of the thought and can no longer fly into a rage because someone else does not think as you, something that's unfortunately a very common malady here.
   Now, there we are. Nobody has any questions, no?
   That's enough? Finished! ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,
1130:The Teachings of Some Modern Indian Yogis
Ramana Maharshi
According to Brunton's description of the sadhana he (Brunton) practised under the Maharshi's instructions,1 it is the Overself one has to seek within, but he describes the Overself in a way that is at once the Psychic Being, the Atman and the Ishwara. So it is a little difficult to know what is the exact reading.
*
The methods described in the account [of Ramana Maharshi's technique of self-realisation] are the well-established methods of Jnanayoga - (1) one-pointed concentration followed by thought-suspension, (2) the method of distinguishing or finding out the true self by separating it from mind, life, body (this I have seen described by him [Brunton] more at length in another book) and coming to the pure I behind; this also can disappear into the Impersonal Self. The usual result is a merging in the Atman or Brahman - which is what one would suppose is meant by the Overself, for it is that which is the real Overself. This Brahman or Atman is everywhere, all is in it, it is in all, but it is in all not as an individual being in each but is the same in all - as the Ether is in all. When the merging into the Overself is complete, there is no ego, no distinguishable I, or any formed separative person or personality. All is ekakara - an indivisible and undistinguishable Oneness either free from all formations or carrying all formations in it without being affected - for one can realise it in either way. There is a realisation in which all beings are moving in the one Self and this Self is there stable in all beings; there is another more complete and thoroughgoing in which not only is it so but all are vividly realised as the Self, the Brahman, the Divine. In the former, it is possible to dismiss all beings as creations of Maya, leaving the one Self alone as true - in the other it is easier to regard them as real manifestations of the Self, not as illusions. But one can also regard all beings as souls, independent realities in an eternal Nature dependent upon the One Divine. These are the characteristic realisations of the Overself familiar to the Vedanta. But on the other hand you say that this Overself is realised by the Maharshi as lodged in the heart-centre, and it is described by Brunton as something concealed which when it manifests appears as the real Thinker, source of all action, but now guiding thought and action in the Truth. Now the first description applies to the Purusha in the heart, described by the Gita as the Ishwara situated in the heart and by the Upanishads as the Purusha Antaratma; the second could apply also to the mental Purusha, manomayah. pran.asarı̄ra neta of the Upanishads, the mental Being or Purusha who leads the life and the body. So your question is one which on the data I cannot easily answer. His Overself may be a combination of all these experiences, without any distinction being made or thought necessary between the various aspects. There are a thousand ways of approaching and realising the Divine and each way has its own experiences which have their own truth and stand really on a basis, one in essence but complex in aspects, common to all, but not expressed in the same way by all. There is not much use in discussing these variations; the important thing is to follow one's own way well and thoroughly. In this Yoga, one can realise the psychic being as a portion of the Divine seated in the heart with the Divine supporting it there - this psychic being takes charge of the sadhana and turns the ......
1 The correspondent sent to Sri Aurobindo two paragraphs from Paul Brunton's book A Message from Arunachala (London: Rider & Co., n.d. [1936], pp. 205 - 7). - Ed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
1131:Darkness
I had a dream, which was not all a dream.
The bright sun was extinguish'd, and the stars
Did wander darkling in the eternal space,
Rayless, and pathless, and the icy earth
Swung blind and blackening in the moonless air;
Morn came and went-and came, and brought no day,
And men forgot their passions in the dread
Of this their desolation; and all hearts
Were chill'd into a selfish prayer for light:
And they did live by watchfires-and the thrones,
The palaces of crowned kings-the huts,
The habitations of all things which dwell,
Were burnt for beacons; cities were consum'd,
And men were gather'd round their blazing homes
To look once more into each other's face;
Happy were those who dwelt within the eye
Of the volcanos, and their mountain-torch:
A fearful hope was all the world contain'd;
Forests were set on fire-but hour by hour
They fell and faded-and the crackling trunks
Extinguish'd with a crash-and all was black.
The brows of men by the despairing light
Wore an unearthly aspect, as by fits
The flashes fell upon them; some lay down
And hid their eyes and wept; and some did rest
Their chins upon their clenched hands, and smil'd;
And others hurried to and fro, and fed
Their funeral piles with fuel, and look'd up
With mad disquietude on the dull sky,
The pall of a past world; and then again
With curses cast them down upon the dust,
And gnash'd their teeth and howl'd: the wild birds shriek'd
And, terrified, did flutter on the ground,
And flap their useless wings; the wildest brutes
Came tame and tremulous; and vipers crawl'd
And twin'd themselves among the multitude,
Hissing, but stingless-they were slain for food.
And War, which for a moment was no more,
Did glut himself again: a meal was bought
With blood, and each sate sullenly apart
Gorging himself in gloom: no love was left;
All earth was but one thought-and that was death
Immediate and inglorious; and the pang
Of famine fed upon all entrails-men
Died, and their bones were tombless as their flesh;
The meagre by the meagre were devour'd,
Even dogs assail'd their masters, all save one,
And he was faithful to a corse, and kept
The birds and beasts and famish'd men at bay,
Till hunger clung them, or the dropping dead
Lur'd their lank jaws; himself sought out no food,
But with a piteous and perpetual moan,
And a quick desolate cry, licking the hand
Which answer'd not with a caress-he died.
The crowd was famish'd by degrees; but two
Of an enormous city did survive,
And they were enemies: they met beside
The dying embers of an altar-place
Where had been heap'd a mass of holy things
For an unholy usage; they rak'd up,
And shivering scrap'd with their cold skeleton hands
The feeble ashes, and their feeble breath
Blew for a little life, and made a flame
Which was a mockery; then they lifted up
Their eyes as it grew lighter, and beheld
Each other's aspects-saw, and shriek'd, and died-
Even of their mutual hideousness they died,
Unknowing who he was upon whose brow
Famine had written Fiend. The world was void,
The populous and the powerful was a lump,
Seasonless, herbless, treeless, manless, lifeless-
A lump of death-a chaos of hard clay.
The rivers, lakes and ocean all stood still,
And nothing stirr'd within their silent depths;
Ships sailorless lay rotting on the sea,
And their masts fell down piecemeal: as they dropp'd
They slept on the abyss without a surge-
The waves were dead; the tides were in their grave,
The moon, their mistress, had expir'd before;
The winds were wither'd in the stagnant air,
And the clouds perish'd; Darkness had no need
Of aid from them-She was the Universe.
~ George Gordon Byron,
1132:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.

There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.

It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.

The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.

The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.

That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
1133:EVOCATION
   Evocation is the art of dealing with magical beings or entities by various acts which create or contact them and allow one to conjure and command them with pacts and exorcism. These beings have a legion of names drawn from the demonology of many cultures: elementals, familiars, incubi, succubi, bud-wills, demons, automata, atavisms, wraiths, spirits, and so on. Entities may be bound to talismans, places, animals, objects, persons, incense smoke, or be mobile in the aether. It is not the case that such entities are limited to obsessions and complexes in the human mind. Although such beings customarily have their origin in the mind, they may be budded off and attached to objects and places in the form of ghosts, spirits, or "vibrations," or may exert action at a distance in the form of fetishes, familiars, or poltergeists. These beings consist of a portion of Kia or the life force attached to some aetheric matter, the whole of which may or may not be attached to ordinary matter.

   Evocation may be further defined as the summoning or creation of such partial beings to accomplish some purpose. They may be used to cause change in oneself, change in others, or change in the universe. The advantages of using a semi-independent being rather than trying to effect a transformation directly by will are several: the entity will continue to fulfill its function independently of the magician until its life force dissipates. Being semi-sentient, it can adapt itself to a task in that a non-conscious simple spell cannot. During moments of the possession by certain entities the magician may be the recipient of inspirations, abilities, and knowledge not normally accessible to him.

   Entities may be drawn from three sources - those which are discovered clairvoyantly, those whose characteristics are given in grimoires of spirits and demons, and those which the magician may wish to create himself.

   In all cases establishing a relationship with the spirit follows a similar process of evocation. Firstly the attributes of the entity, its type, scope, name, appearance and characteristics must be placed in the mind or made known to the mind. Automatic drawing or writing, where a stylus is allowed to move under inspiration across a surface, may help to uncover the nature of a clairvoyantly discovered being. In the case of a created being the following procedure is used: the magician assembles the ingredients of a composite sigil of the being's desired attributes. For example, to create an elemental to assist him with divination, the appropriate symbols might be chosen and made into a sigil such as the one shown in figure 4.

   A name and an image, and if desired, a characteristic number can also be selected for the elemental.

   Secondly, the will and perception are focused as intently as possible (by some gnostic method) on the elemental's sigils or characteristics so that these take on a portion of the magician's life force and begin autonomous existence. In the case of preexisting beings, this operation serves to bind the entity to the magician's will.

   This is customarily followed by some form of self-banishing, or even exorcism, to restore the magician's consciousness to normal before he goes forth.

   An entity of a low order with little more than a singular task to perform can be left to fulfill its destiny with no further interference from its master. If at any time it is necessary to terminate it, its sigil or material basis should be destroyed and its mental image destroyed or reabsorbed by visualization. For more powerful and independent beings, the conjuration and exorcism must be in proportion to the power of the ritual which originally evoked them. To control such beings, the magicians may have to re-enter the gnostic state to the same depth as before in order to draw their power. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
1134::::
   As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,
1135:Of course we do." Dresden's voice was cutting. "But you're thinking too small. Building humanity's greatest empire is like building the world's largest anthill. Insignificant. There is a civilization out there that built the protomolecule and hurled it at us over two billion years ago. They were already gods at that point. What have they become since then? With another two billion years to advance?"
With a growing dread, Holden listened to Dresden speak. This speech had the air of something spoken before. Perhaps many times. And it had worked. It had convinced powerful people. It was why Protogen had stealth ships from the Earth shipyards and seemingly limitless behind-the-scenes support.
"We have a terrifying amount of catching up to do, gentlemen," Dresden was saying. "But fortunately we have the tool of our enemy to use in doing it."
"Catching up?" a soldier to Holden's left said. Dresden nodded at the man and smiled.
"The protomolecule can alter the host organism at the molecular level; it can create genetic change on the fly. Not just DNA, but any stable replicatoR But it is only a machine. It doesn't think. It follows instructions. If we learn how to alter that programming, then we become the architects of that change."
Holden interrupted. "If it was supposed to wipe out life on Earth and replace it with whatever the protomolecule's creators wanted, why turn it loose?"
"Excellent question," Dresden said, holding up one finger like a college professor about to deliver a lecture. "The protomolecule doesn't come with a user's manual. In fact, we've never before been able to actually watch it carry out its program. The molecule requires significant mass before it develops enough processing power to fulfill its directives. Whatever they are."
Dresden pointed at the screens covered with data around them.
"We are going to watch it at work. See what it intends to do. How it goes about doing it. And, hopefully, learn how to change that program in the process."
"You could do that with a vat of bacteria," Holden said.
"I'm not interested in remaking bacteria," Dresden said.
"You're fucking insane," Amos said, and took another step toward Dresden. Holden put a hand on the big mechanic's shoulder.
"So," Holden said. "You figure out how the bug works, and then what?"
"Then everything. Belters who can work outside a ship without wearing a suit. Humans capable of sleeping for hundreds of years at a time flying colony ships to the stars. No longer being bound to the millions of years of evolution inside one atmosphere of pressure at one g, slaves to oxygen and water. We decide what we want to be, and we reprogram ourselves to be that. That's what the protomolecule gives us."

Dresden had stood back up as he'd delivered this speech, his face shining with the zeal of a prophet.
"What we are doing is the best and only hope of humanity's survival. When we go out there, we will be facing gods."
"And if we don't go out?" Fred asked. He sounded thoughtful.
"They've already fired a doomsday weapon at us once," Dresden said.
The room was silent for a moment. Holden felt his certainty slip. He hated everything about Dresden's argument, but he couldn't quite see his way past it. He knew in his bones that something about it was dead wrong, but he couldn't find the words. Naomi's voice startled him.
"Did it convince them?" she asked.
"Excuse me?" Dresden said.
"The scientists. The technicians. Everyone you needed to make it happen. They actually had to do this. They had to watch the video of people dying all over Eros. They had to design those radioactive murder chambers. So unless you managed to round up every serial killer in the solar system and send them through a postgraduate program, how did you do this?"
"We modified our science team to remove ethical restraints."
Half a dozen clues clicked into place in Holden's head. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
1136:The principle of Yoga is the turning of one or of all powers of our human existence into a means of reaching the divine Being. In an ordinary Yoga one main power of being or one group of its powers is made the means, vehicle, path. In a synthetic Yoga all powers will be combined and included in the transmuting instrumentation.
   In Hathayoga the instrument is the body and life. All the power of the body is stilled, collected, purified, heightened, concentrated to its utmost limits or beyond any limits by Asana and other physical processes; the power of the life too is similarly purified, heightened, concentrated by Asana and Pranayama. This concentration of powers is then directed towards that physical centre in which the divine consciousness sits concealed in the human body. The power of Life, Nature-power, coiled up with all its secret forces asleep in the lowest nervous plexus of the earth-being,-for only so much escapes into waking action in our normal operations as is sufficient for the limited uses of human life,-rises awakened through centre after centre and awakens, too, in its ascent and passage the forces of each successive nodus of our being, the nervous life, the heart of emotion and ordinary mentality, the speech, sight, will, the higher knowledge, till through and above the brain it meets with and it becomes one with the divine consciousness.
   In Rajayoga the chosen instrument is the mind. our ordinary mentality is first disciplined, purified and directed towards the divine Being, then by a summary process of Asana and Pranayama the physical force of our being is stilled and concentrated, the life-force released into a rhythmic movement capable of cessation and concentrated into a higher power of its upward action, the mind, supported and strengthened by this greater action and concentration of the body and life upon which it rests, is itself purified of all its unrest and emotion and its habitual thought-waves, liberated from distraction and dispersion, given its highest force of concentration, gathered up into a trance of absorption. Two objects, the one temporal, the other eternal,are gained by this discipline. Mind-power develops in another concentrated action abnormal capacities of knowledge, effective will, deep light of reception, powerful light of thought-radiation which are altogether beyond the narrow range of our normal mentality; it arrives at the Yogic or occult powers around which there has been woven so much quite dispensable and yet perhaps salutary mystery. But the one final end and the one all-important gain is that the mind, stilled and cast into a concentrated trance, can lose itself in the divine consciousness and the soul be made free to unite with the divine Being.
   The triple way takes for its chosen instruments the three main powers of the mental soul-life of the human being. Knowledge selects the reason and the mental vision and it makes them by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of a Goddirected seeking its means for the greatest knowledge and the greatest vision of all, God-knowledge and God-vision. Its aim is to see, know and be the Divine. Works, action selects for its instrument the will of the doer of works; it makes life an offering of sacrifice to the Godhead and by purification, concentration and a certain discipline of subjection to the divine Will a means for contact and increasing unity of the soul of man with the divine Master of the universe. Devotion selects the emotional and aesthetic powers of the soul and by turning them all Godward in a perfect purity, intensity, infinite passion of seeking makes them a means of God-possession in one or many relations of unity with the Divine Being. All aim in their own way at a union or unity of the human soul with the supreme Spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Principle of the Integral Yoga, 609,
1137:PRATYAHARA

PRATYAHARA is the first process in the mental part of our task. The previous practices, Asana, Pranayama, Yama, and Niyama, are all acts of the body, while mantra is connected with speech: Pratyahara is purely mental.

   And what is Pratyahara? This word is used by different authors in different senses. The same word is employed to designate both the practice and the result. It means for our present purpose a process rather strategical than practical; it is introspection, a sort of general examination of the contents of the mind which we wish to control: Asana having been mastered, all immediate exciting causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about.

   A very similar experience to that of Asana is in store for us. At first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. Just as the European standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his Arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent.

   As soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still. (See diagram opposite.)

   A similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of Asana. Conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it: "Not quite so many thoughts, please!" "Don't think quite so fast, please!" "No more of that kind of thought, please!" It is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. The attempt to repress has the effect of exciting.

   When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.

   It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.

   Before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in Pratyahara. This is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. One writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "The Psychology of Hashish," Section V, in Equinox II).

   Others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which Sir Humphrey Davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed: "The universe is composed exclusively of ideas."

   Others say that it gives Hamlet's feeling: "There's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so," interpreted as literally as was done by Mrs. Eddy.

   However, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. Fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. It is given in Liber III. If Sections 1 and 2 are practised (if necessary with the assistance of another person to aid your vigilance) you will soon be able to master the final section. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
1138:There is a true movement of the intellect and there is a wrong movement: one helps, the other hinders." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (5 May 1929)

   What is the true movement of the intellect?


What exactly do you understand by intellect? Is it a function of the mind or is it a part of the human being? How do you understand it?

   A function of the mind.

A function of the mind? Then it is that part of the mind which deals with ideas; is that what you mean?

Not ideas, Mother.

Not ideas? What else, then?

Ideas, but...

There is a part of the mind which receives ideas, ideas that are formed in a higher mind. Still, I don't know, it is a question of definition and one must know what exactly you mean to say.

It is intellect that puts ideas in the form of thoughts, gathering and organising the thoughts at the same time. There are great ideas which lie beyond the ordinary human mentality, which can put on all possible forms. These great ideas tend to descend, they want to manifest themselves in precise forms. These precise forms are the thoughts; and generally it is this, I believe, that is meant by intellect: it is this that gives thought-form to the ideas.

And then, there is also the organisation of the thoughts among themselves. All that has to be put in a certain order, otherwise one becomes incoherent. And after that, there is the putting of these thoughts to use for action; that is still another movement.

To be able to say what the true movement is, one must know first of all which movement is being spoken about. You have a body, well, you don't expect your body to walk on its head or its hands nor to crawl flat on its belly nor indeed that the head should be down and the legs up in the air. You give to each limb a particular occupation which is its own. This appears to you quite natural because that is the habit; otherwise, the very little ones do not know what to do, neither with their legs nor with their hands nor with their heads; it is only little by little that they learn that. Well, it is the same thing with the mind's functions. You must know which part of the mind you are speaking about, what its own function is, and then only can you say what its true movement is and what is not its true movement. For example, for the part which has to receive the master ideas and change them into thought, its true movement is to be open to the master ideas, receive them and change them into as exact, as precise, as expressive a thought as possible. For the part of the mind which has the charge of organising all these thoughts among themselves so that they might form a coherent and classified whole, not a chaos, the true movement is just to make the classification according to a higher logic and in a thoroughly clear, precise and expressive order which may be serviceable each time a thought is referred to, so that one may know where to look for it and not put quite contradictory things together. There are people whose mind does not work like that; all the ideas that come into it, without their being even aware of what the idea is, are translated into confused thoughts which remain in a kind of inner chaos. I have known people who, from the philosophical point of view - although there is nothing philosophical in it - could put side by side the most contradictory things, like ideas of hierarchic order and at the same time ideas of the absolute independence of the individual and of anarchism, and both were accepted with equal sympathy, knocked against each other in the head in the midst of a wild disorder, and these people were not even aware of it!... You know the saying: "A question well put is three-fourths solved." So now, put your question. What do you want to speak about? I am stretching out a helping hand, you have only to catch it. What is it you are speaking about, what is it that you call intellect? Do you know the difference between an idea and a thought?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 107,
1139:STAGE TWO: THE CHONYID
   The Chonyid is the period of the appearance of the peaceful and wrathful deities-that is to say, the subtle realm, the Sambhogakaya. When the Clear Light of the causal realm is resisted and contracted against, then that Reality is transformed into the primordial seed forms of the peaceful deities (ishtadevas of the subtle sphere), and these in turn, if resisted and denied, are transformed into the wrathful deities.
   The peaceful deities appear first: through seven successive substages, there appear various forms of the tathagatas, dakinis, and vidyadharas, all accompanied by the most dazzlingly brilliant colors and aweinspiring suprahuman sounds. One after another, the divine visions, lights, and subtle luminous sounds cascade through awareness. They are presented, given, to the individual openly, freely, fully, and completely: visions of God in almost painful intensity and brilliance.
   How the individual handles these divine visions and sounds (nada) is of the utmost significance, because each divine scenario is accompanied by a much less intense vision, by a region of relative dullness and blunted illuminations. These concomitant dull and blunted visions represent the first glimmerings of the world of samsara, of the six realms of egoic grasping, of the dim world of duality and fragmentation and primitive forms of low-level unity.
   According to the Thotrol. most individuals simply recoil in the face of these divine illuminations- they contract into less intense and more manageable forms of experience. Fleeing divine illumination, they glide towards the fragmented-and thus less intense-realm of duality and multiplicity. But it's not just that they recoil against divinity-it is that they are attracted to the lower realms, drawn to them, and find satisfaction in them. The Thotrol says they are actually "attracted to the impure lights." As we have put it, these lower realms are substitute gratifications. The individual thinks that they are just what he wants, these lower realms of denseness. But just because these realms are indeed dimmer and less intense, they eventually prove to be worlds without bliss, without illumination, shot through with pain and suffering. How ironic: as a substitute for God, individuals create and latch onto Hell, known as samsara, maya, dismay. In Christian theology it is said that the flames of Hell are God's love (Agape) denied.
   Thus the message is repeated over and over again in the Chonyid stage: abide in the lights of the Five Wisdoms and subtle tathagatas, look not at the duller lights of samsara. of the six realms, of safe illusions and egoic dullness. As but one example:
   Thereupon, because of the power of bad karma, the glorious blue light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu will produce in thee fear and terror, and thou wilt wish to flee from it. Thou wilt begat a fondness for the dull white light of the devas [one of the lower realms].
   At this stage, thou must not be awed by the divine blue light which will appear shining, dazzling, and glorious; and be not startled by it. That is the light of the Tathagata called the Light of the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu.
   Be not fond of the dull white light of the devas. Be not attached to it; be not weak. If thou be attached to it, thou wilt wander into the abodes of the devas and be drawn into the whirl of the Six Lokas.
   The point is this: ''If thou are frightened by the pure radiances of Wisdom and attracted by the impure lights of the Six Lokas [lower realms], then thou wilt assume a body in any of the Six Lokas and suffer samsaric miseries; and thou wilt never be emancipated from the Ocean of Samsara, wherein thou wilt be whirled round and round and made to taste the sufferings thereof."
   But here is what is happening: in effect, we are seeing the primal and original form of the Atman project in its negative and contracting aspects. In this second stage (the Chonyid), there is already some sort of boundary in awareness, there is already some sort of subject-object duality superimposed upon the original Wholeness and Oneness of the Chikhai Dharmakaya. So now there is boundary-and wherever there is boundary, there is the Atman project. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project, 129,
1140:I have never been able to share your constantly recurring doubts about your capacity or the despair that arises in you so violently when there are these attacks, nor is their persistent recurrence a valid ground for believing that they can never be overcome. Such a persistent recurrence has been a feature in the sadhana of many who have finally emerged and reached the goal; even the sadhana of very great Yogis has not been exempt from such violent and constant recurrences; they have sometimes been special objects of such persistent assaults, as I have indeed indicated in Savitri in more places than one - and that was indeed founded on my own experience. In the nature of these recurrences there is usually a constant return of the same adverse experiences, the same adverse resistance, thoughts destructive of all belief and faith and confidence in the future of the sadhana, frustrating doubts of what one has known as the truth, voices of despondency and despair, urgings to abandonment of the Yoga or to suicide or else other disastrous counsels of déchéance. The course taken by the attacks is not indeed the same for all, but still they have strong family resemblance. One can eventually overcome if one begins to realise the nature and source of these assaults and acquires the faculty of observing them, bearing, without being involved or absorbed into their gulf, finally becoming the witness of their phenomena and understanding them and refusing the mind's sanction even when the vital is still tossed in the whirl or the most outward physical mind still reflects the adverse suggestions. In the end these attacks lose their power and fall away from the nature; the recurrence becomes feeble or has no power to last: even, if the detachment is strong enough, they can be cut out very soon or at once. The strongest attitude to take is to regard these things as what they really are, incursions of dark forces from outside taking advantage of certain openings in the physical mind or the vital part, but not a real part of oneself or spontaneous creation in one's own nature. To create a confusion and darkness in the physical mind and throw into it or awake in it mistaken ideas, dark thoughts, false impressions is a favourite method of these assailants, and if they can get the support of this mind from over-confidence in its own correctness or the natural rightness of its impressions and inferences, then they can have a field day until the true mind reasserts itself and blows the clouds away. Another device of theirs is to awake some hurt or rankling sense of grievance in the lower vital parts and keep them hurt or rankling as long as possible. In that case one has to discover these openings in one's nature and learn to close them permanently to such attacks or else to throw out intruders at once or as soon as possible. The recurrence is no proof of a fundamental incapacity; if one takes the right inner attitude, it can and will be overcome. The idea of suicide ought never to be accepted; there is no real ground for it and in any case it cannot be a remedy or a real escape: at most it can only be postponement of difficulties and the necessity for their solution under no better circumstances in another life. One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time he conceals himself, and then in his own right time he will reveal his Presence.
   I have tried to dispel all the misconceptions, explain things as they are and meet all the points at issue. It is not that you really cannot make progress or have not made any progress; on the contrary, you yourself have admitted that you have made a good advance in many directions and there is no reason why, if you persevere, the rest should not come. You have always believed in the Guruvada: I would ask you then to put your faith in the Guru and the guidance and rely on the Ishwara for the fulfilment, to have faith in my abiding love and affection, in the affection and divine goodwill and loving kindness of the Mother, stand firm against all attacks and go forward perseveringly towards the spiritual goal and the all-fulfilling and all-satisfying touch of the All-Blissful, the Ishwara.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
1141:Although a devout student of the Bible, Paracelsus instinctively adopted the broad patterns of essential learning, as these had been clarified by Pythagoras of Samos and Plato of Athens. Being by nature a mystic as well as a scientist, he also revealed a deep regard for the Neoplatonic philosophy as expounded by Plotinus, Iamblichus, and Proclus. Neo­platonism is therefore an invaluable aid to the interpretation of the Paracelsian doctrine.
   Paracelsus held that true knowledge is attained in two ways, or rather that the pursuit of knowledge is advanced by a two-fold method, the elements of which are completely interdependent. In our present terminology, we can say that these two parts of method are intuition and experience. To Paracelsus, these could never be divided from each other.
   The purpose of intuition is to reveal certain basic ideas which must then be tested and proven by experience. Experience, in turn, not only justifies intuition, but contributes certain additional knowledge by which the impulse to further growth is strengthened and developed. Paracelsus regarded the separation of intuition and experience to be a disaster, leading inevitably to greater error and further disaster. Intuition without experience allows the mind to fall into an abyss of speculation without adequate censorship by practical means. Experience without intuition could never be fruitful because fruitfulness comes not merely from the doing of things, but from the overtones which stimulate creative thought. Further, experience is meaningless unless there is within man the power capable of evaluating happenings and occurrences. The absence of this evaluating factor allows the individual to pass through many kinds of experiences, either misinterpreting them or not inter­ preting them at all. So Paracelsus attempted to explain intuition and how man is able to apprehend that which is not obvious or apparent. Is it possible to prove beyond doubt that the human being is capable of an inward realization of truths or facts without the assistance of the so-called rational faculty?
   According to Paracelsus, intuition was possible because of the existence in nature of a mysterious substance or essence-a universal life force. He gave this many names, but for our purposes, the simplest term will be appropriate. He compared it to light, further reasoning that there are two kinds of light: a visible radiance, which he called brightness, and an invisible radiance, which he called darkness. There is no essential difference between light and darkness. There is a dark light, which appears luminous to the soul but cannot be sensed by the body. There is a visible radiance which seems bright to the senses, but may appear dark to the soul. We must recognize that Paracelsus considered light as pertaining to the nature of being, the total existence from which all separate existences arise. Light not only contains the energy needed to support visible creatures, and the whole broad expanse of creation, but the invisible part of light supports the secret powers and functions of man, particularly intuition. Intuition, therefore, relates to the capacity of the individual to become attuned to the hidden side of life. By light, then, Paracelsus implies much more than the radiance that comes from the sun, a lantern, or a candle. To him, light is the perfect symbol, emblem, or figure of total well-being. Light is the cause of health. Invisible light, no less real if unseen, is the cause of wisdom. As the light of the body gives strength and energy, sustaining growth and development, so the light of the soul bestows understanding, the light of the mind makes wisdom possible, and the light of the spirit confers truth. Therefore, truth, wisdom, understanding, and health are all manifesta­ tions or revelations ot one virtue or power. What health is to the body, morality is to the emotions, virtue to the soul, wisdom to the mind, and reality to the spirit. This total content of living values is contained in every ray of visible light. This ray is only a manifestation upon one level or plane of the total mystery of life. Therefore, when we look at a thing, we either see its objective, physical form, or we apprehend its inner light Everything that lives, lives in light; everything that has an existence, radiates light. All things derive their life from light, and this light, in its root, is life itself. This, indeed, is the light that lighteth every man who cometh into the world. ~ Manly P Hall, Paracelsus,
1142:To arrive then at this settled divine status must be the object of our concentration. The first step in concentration must be always to accustom the discursive mind to a settled unwavering pursuit of a single course of connected thought on a single subject and this it must do undistracted by all lures and alien calls on its attention. Such concentration is common enough in our ordinary life, but it becomes more difficult when we have to do it inwardly without any outward object or action on which to keep the mind; yet this inward concentration is what the seeker of knowledge must effect. Nor must it be merely the consecutive thought of the intellectual thinker, whose only object is to conceive and intellectually link together his conceptions. It is not, except perhaps at first, a process of reasoning that is wanted so much as a dwelling so far as possible on the fruitful essence of the idea which by the insistence of the soul's will upon it must yield up all the facets of its truth. Thus if it be the divine Love that is the subject of concentration, it is on the essence of the idea of God as Love that the mind should concentrate in such a way that the various manifestation of the divine Love should arise luminously, not only to the thought, but in the heart and being and vision of the Sadhaka. The thought may come first and the experience afterwards, but equally the experience may come first and the knowledge arise out of the experience. Afterwards the thing attained has to be dwelt on and more and more held till it becomes a constant experience and finally the Dharma or law of the being.
   This is the process of concentrated meditation; but a more strenuous method is the fixing of the whole mind in concentration on the essence of the idea only, so as to reach not the thought-knowledge or the psychological experience of the subject, but the very essence of the thing behind the idea. In this process thought ceases and passes into the absorbed or ecstatic contemplation of the object or by a merging into it m an inner Samadhi. If this be the process followed, then subsequently the state into which we rise must still be called down to take possession of the lower being, to shed its light, power and bliss on our ordinary consciousness. For otherwise we may possess it, as many do, in the elevated condition or in the inward Samadhi, but we shall lose our hold of it when we awake or descend into the contacts of the world; and this truncated possession is not the aim of an integral Yoga.
   A third process is neither at first to concentrate in a strenuous meditation on the one subject nor in a strenuous contemplation of the one object of thought-vision, but first to still the mind altogether. This may be done by various ways; one is to stand back from the mental action altogether not participating in but simply watching it until, tired of its unsanctioned leaping and running, it falls into an increasing and finally an absolute quiet. Another is to reject the thought-suggestions, to cast them away from the mind whenever they come and firmly hold to the peace of the being which really and always exists behind the trouble and riot of the mind. When this secret peace is unveiled, a great calm settles on the being and there comes usually with it the perception and experience of the all-pervading silent Brahman, everything else at first seeming to be mere form and eidolon. On the basis of this calm everything else may be built up in the knowledge and experience no longer of the external phenomena of things but of the deeper truth of the divine manifestation.
   Ordinarily, once this state is obtained, strenuous concentration will be found no longer necessary. A free concentration of will using thought merely for suggestion and the giving of light to the lower members will take its place. This Will will then insist on the physical being, the vital existence, the heart and the mind remoulding themselves in the forms of the Divine which reveal themselves out of the silent Brahman. By swifter or slower degrees according to the previous preparation and purification of the members, they will be obliged with more or less struggle to obey the law of the will and its thought-suggestion, so that eventually the knowledge of the Divine takes possession of our consciousness on all its planes and the image of the Divine is formed in our human existence even as it was done by the old Vedic Sadhakas. For the integral Yoga this is the most direct and powerful discipline.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Concentration,
1143:
   What is the exact way of feeling that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is acting in us?

You must not feel with your head (because you may think so, but that's something vague); you must feel with your sense-feeling. Naturally one begins by wanting it with the mind, because that is the first thing that understands. And then one has an aspiration here (pointing to the heart), with a flame which pushes you to realise it. But if you want it to be truly the thing, well, you must feel it.

   You are doing something, suppose, for example, you are doing exercises, weight-lifting. Now suddenly without your knowing how it happened, suddenly you have the feeling that there is a force infinitely greater than you, greater, more powerful, a force that does the lifting for you. Your body becomes something almost non-existent and there is this Something that lifts. And then you will see; when that happens to you, you will no longer ask how it should be done, you will know. That does happen.

   It depends upon people, depends upon what dominates in their being. Those who think have suddenly the feeling that it is no longer they who think, that there is something which knows much better, sees much more clearly, which is infinitely more luminous, more conscious in them, which organises the thoughts and words; and then they write. But if the experience is complete, it is even no longer they who write, it is that same Thing that takes hold of their hand and makes it write. Well, one knows at that moment that the little physical person is just a tiny insignificant tool trying to remain as quiet as possible in order not to disturb the experience.

   Yes, at no cost must the experience be disturbed. If suddenly you say: "Oh, look, how strange it is!"...

   How can we reach that state?

Aspire for it, want it. Try to be less and less selfish, but not in the sense of becoming nice to other people or forgetting yourself, not that: have less and less the feeling that you are a person, a separate entity, something existing in itself, isolated from the rest.

   And then, above all, above all, it is that inner flame, that aspiration, that need for the light. It is a kind of - how to put it? - luminous enthusiasm that seizes you. It is an irresistible need to melt away, to give oneself, to exist only in the Divine.

   At that moment you have the experience of your aspiration.

   But that moment should be absolutely sincere and as integral as possible; and all this must occur not only in the head, not only here, but must take place everywhere, in all the cells of the body. The consciousness integrally must have this irresistible need.... The thing lasts for some time, then diminishes, gets extinguished. You cannot keep these things for very long. But then it so happens that a moment later or the next day or some time later, suddenly you have the opposite experience. Instead of feeling this ascent, and all that, this is no longer there and you have the feeling of the Descent, the Answer. And nothing but the Answer exists. Nothing but the divine thought, the divine will, the divine energy, the divine action exists any longer. And you too, you are no longer there.

   That is to say, it is the answer to our aspiration. It may happen immediately afterwards - that is very rare but may happen. If you have both simultaneously, then the state is perfect; usually they alternate; they alternate more and more closely until the moment there is a total fusion. Then there is no more distinction. I heard a Sufi mystic, who was besides a great musician, an Indian, saying that for the Sufis there was a state higher than that of adoration and surrender to the Divine, than that of devotion, that this was not the last stage; the last stage of the progress is when there is no longer any distinction; you have no longer this kind of adoration or surrender or consecration; it is a very simple state in which one makes no distinction between the Divine and oneself. They know this. It is even written in their books. It is a commonly known condition in which everything becomes quite simple. There is no longer any difference. There is no longer that kind of ecstatic surrender to "Something" which is beyond you in every way, which you do not understand, which is merely the result of your aspiration, your devotion. There is no difference any longer. When the union is perfect, there is no longer any difference.

   Is this the end of self-progress?

There is never any end to progress - never any end, you can never put a full stop there. ~ The Mother,
1144:The ancient Mesopotamians and the ancient Egyptians had some very interesting, dramatic ideas about that. For example-very briefly-there was a deity known as Marduk. Marduk was a Mesopotamian deity, and imagine this is sort of what happened. As an empire grew out of the post-ice age-15,000 years ago, 10,000 years ago-all these tribes came together. These tribes each had their own deity-their own image of the ideal. But then they started to occupy the same territory. One tribe had God A, and one tribe had God B, and one could wipe the other one out, and then it would just be God A, who wins. That's not so good, because maybe you want to trade with those people, or maybe you don't want to lose half your population in a war. So then you have to have an argument about whose God is going to take priority-which ideal is going to take priority.

What seems to happen is represented in mythology as a battle of the gods in celestial space. From a practical perspective, it's more like an ongoing dialog. You believe this; I believe this. You believe that; I believe this. How are we going to meld that together? You take God A, and you take God B, and maybe what you do is extract God C from them, and you say, 'God C now has the attributes of A and B.' And then some other tribes come in, and C takes them over, too. Take Marduk, for example. He has 50 different names, at least in part, of the subordinate gods-that represented the tribes that came together to make the civilization. That's part of the process by which that abstracted ideal is abstracted. You think, 'this is important, and it works, because your tribe is alive, and so we'll take the best of both, if we can manage it, and extract out something, that's even more abstract, that covers both of us.'

I'll give you a couple of Marduk's interesting features. He has eyes all the way around his head. He's elected by all the other gods to be king God. That's the first thing. That's quite cool. They elect him because they're facing a terrible threat-sort of like a flood and a monster combined. Marduk basically says that, if they elect him top God, he'll go out and stop the flood monster, and they won't all get wiped out. It's a serious threat. It's chaos itself making its comeback. All the gods agree, and Marduk is the new manifestation. He's got eyes all the way around his head, and he speaks magic words. When he fights, he fights this deity called Tiamat. We need to know that, because the word 'Tiamat' is associated with the word 'tehom.' Tehom is the chaos that God makes order out of at the beginning of time in Genesis, so it's linked very tightly to this story. Marduk, with his eyes and his capacity to speak magic words, goes out and confronts Tiamat, who's like this watery sea dragon. It's a classic Saint George story: go out and wreak havoc on the dragon. He cuts her into pieces, and he makes the world out of her pieces. That's the world that human beings live in.

The Mesopotamian emperor acted out Marduk. He was allowed to be emperor insofar as he was a good Marduk. That meant that he had eyes all the way around his head, and he could speak magic; he could speak properly. We are starting to understand, at that point, the essence of leadership. Because what's leadership? It's the capacity to see what the hell's in front of your face, and maybe in every direction, and maybe the capacity to use your language properly to transform chaos into order. God only knows how long it took the Mesopotamians to figure that out. The best they could do was dramatize it, but it's staggeringly brilliant. It's by no means obvious, and this chaos is a very strange thing. This is a chaos that God wrestled with at the beginning of time.

Chaos is half psychological and half real. There's no other way to really describe it. Chaos is what you encounter when you're blown into pieces and thrown into deep confusion-when your world falls apart, when your dreams die, when you're betrayed. It's the chaos that emerges, and the chaos is everything it wants, and it's too much for you. That's for sure. It pulls you down into the underworld, and that's where the dragons are. All you've got at that point is your capacity to bloody well keep your eyes open, and to speak as carefully and as clearly as you can. Maybe, if you're lucky, you'll get through it that way and come out the other side. It's taken people a very long time to figure that out, and it looks, to me, that the idea is erected on the platform of our ancient ancestors, maybe tens of millions of years ago, because we seem to represent that which disturbs us deeply using the same system that we used to represent serpentile, or other, carnivorous predators. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
1145:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
1146:GURU YOGA
   Guru yoga is an essential practice in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism and Bon. This is true in sutra, tantra, and Dzogchen. It develops the heart connection with the masteR By continually strengthening our devotion, we come to the place of pure devotion in ourselves, which is the unshakeable, powerful base of the practice. The essence of guru yoga is to merge the practitioner's mind with the mind of the master.
   What is the true master? It is the formless, fundamental nature of mind, the primordial awareness of the base of everything, but because we exist in dualism, it is helpful for us to visualize this in a form. Doing so makes skillful use of the dualisms of the conceptual mind, to further strengthen devotion and help us stay directed toward practice and the generation of positive qualities.
   In the Bon tradition, we often visualize either Tapihritsa* as the master, or the Buddha ShenlaOdker*, who represents the union of all the masters. If you are already a practitioner, you may have another deity to visualize, like Guru Rinpoche or a yidam or dakini. While it is important to work with a lineage with which you have a connection, you should understand that the master you visualize is the embodiment of all the masters with whom you are connected, all the teachers with whom you have studied, all the deities to whom you have commitments. The master in guru yoga is not just one individual, but the essence of enlightenment, the primordial awareness that is your true nature.
   The master is also the teacher from whom you receive the teachings. In the Tibetan tradition, we say the master is more important than the Buddha. Why? Because the master is the immediate messenger of the teachings, the one who brings the Buddha's wisdom to the student. Without the master we could not find our way to the Buddha. So we should feel as much devotion to the master as we would to the Buddha if the Buddha suddenly appeared in front of us.
   Guru yoga is not just about generating some feeling toward a visualized image. It is done to find the fundamental mind in yourself that is the same as the fundamental mind of all your teachers, and of all the Buddhas and realized beings that have ever lived. When you merge with the guru, you merge with your pristine true nature, which is the real guide and masteR But this should not be an abstract practice. When you do guru yoga, try to feel such intense devotion that the hair stands upon your neck, tears start down your face, and your heart opens and fills with great love. Let yourself merge in union with the guru's mind, which is your enlightened Buddha-nature. This is the way to practice guru yoga.
  
The Practice
   After the nine breaths, still seated in meditation posture, visualize the master above and in front of you. This should not be a flat, two dimensional picture-let a real being exist there, in three dimensions, made of light, pure, and with a strong presence that affects the feeling in your body,your energy, and your mind. Generate strong devotion and reflect on the great gift of the teachings and the tremendous good fortune you enjoy in having made a connection to them. Offer a sincere prayer, asking that your negativities and obscurations be removed, that your positive qualities develop, and that you accomplish dream yoga.
   Then imagine receiving blessings from the master in the form of three colored lights that stream from his or her three wisdom doors- of body, speech, and mind-into yours. The lights should be transmitted in the following sequence: White light streams from the master's brow chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your entire body and physical dimension. Then red light streams from the master's throat chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your energetic dimension. Finally, blue light streams from the master's heart chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your mind.
   When the lights enter your body, feel them. Let your body, energy, and mind relax, suffused inwisdom light. Use your imagination to make the blessing real in your full experience, in your body and energy as well as in the images in your mind.
   After receiving the blessing, imagine the master dissolving into light that enters your heart and resides there as your innermost essence. Imagine that you dissolve into that light, and remain inpure awareness, rigpa.
   There are more elaborate instructions for guru yoga that can involve prostrations, offerings, gestures, mantras, and more complicated visualizations, but the essence of the practice is mingling your mind with the mind of the master, which is pure, non-dual awareness. Guru yoga can be done any time during the day; the more often the better. Many masters say that of all the practices it is guru yoga that is the most important. It confers the blessings of the lineage and can open and soften the heart and quiet the unruly mind. To completely accomplish guru yoga is to accomplish the path.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep, [T3],
1147:AUGOEIDES:
   The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   The Augoeides may be defined as the most perfect vehicle of Kia on the plane of duality. As the avatar of Kia on earth, the Augoeides represents the true will, the raison detre of the magician, his purpose in existing. The discovery of ones true will or real nature may be difficult and fraught with danger, since a false identification leads to obsession and madness. The operation of obtaining the knowledge and conversation is usually a lengthy one. The magician is attempting a progressive metamorphosis, a complete overhaul of his entire existence. Yet he has to seek the blueprint for his reborn self as he goes along. Life is less the meaningless accident it seems. Kia has incarnated in these particular conditions of duality for some purpose. The inertia of previous existences propels Kia into new forms of manifestation. Each incarnation represents a task, or a puzzle to be solved, on the way to some greater form of completion.
   The key to this puzzle is in the phenomena of the plane of duality in which we find ourselves. We are, as it were, trapped in a labyrinth or maze. The only thing to do is move about and keep a close watch on the way the walls turn. In a completely chaotic universe such as this one, there are no accidents. Everything is signifcant. Move a single grain of sand on a distant shore and the entire future history of the world will eventually be changed. A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally.
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation. Having communicated with the invoked form, the magician should draw it into himself and go forth to live in the way he hath willed.
   The ritual may be concluded with an aspiration to the wisdom of silence by a brief concentration on the sigil of the Augoeides, but never by banishing. Periodically more elaborate forms of ritual, using more powerful forms of gnosis, may be employed. At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance. If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
1148:
   In the lower planes can't one say what will happen at a particular moment?

That depends. On certain planes there are consciousnesses that form, that make formations and try to send them down to earth and manifest them. These are planes where the great forces are at play, forces struggling with each other to organise things in one way or another. On these planes all the possibilities are there, all the possibilities that present themselves but have not yet come to a decision as to which will come down.... Suppose a plane full of the imaginations of people who want certain things to be realised upon earth - they invent a novel, narrate stories, produce all kinds of phenomena; it amuses them very much. It is a plane of form-makers and they are there imagining all kinds of circumstances and events; they play with the forces; they are like the authors of a drama and they prepare everything there and see what is going to happen. All these formations are facing each other; and it is those which are the strongest, the most successful or the most persistent or those that have the advantage of a favourable set of circumstances which dominate. They meet and out of the conflict yet another thing results: you lose one thing and take up another, you make a new combination; and then all of a sudden, you find, pluff! it is coming down. Now, if it comes down with a sufficient force, it sets moving the earth atmosphere and things combine; as for instance, when with your fist you thump the saw-dust, you know surely what happens, don't you? You lift your hand, give a formidable blow: all the dust gets organised around your fist. Well, it is like that. These formations come down into matter with that force, and everything organises itself automatically, mechanically as around the striking fist. And there's your wished object about to be realised, sometimes with small deformations because of the resistance, but it will be realised finally, even as the person narrating the story up above wanted it more or less to be realised. If then you are for some reason or other in the secret of the person who has constructed the story and if you follow the way in which he creates his path to reach down to the earth and if you see how a blow with the fist acts on earthly matter, then you are able to tell what is going to happen, because you have seen it in the world above, and as it takes some time to make the whole journey, you see in advance. And the higher you rise, the more you foresee in advance what is going to happen. And if you pass far beyond, go still farther, then everything is possible.
   It is an unfolding that follows a wide road which is for you unknowable; for all will be unfolded in the universe, but in what order and in what way? There are decisions that are taken up there which escape our ordinary consciousness, and so it is very difficult to foresee. But there also, if you enter consciously and if you can be present up there... How shall I explain that to you? All is there, absolute, static, eternal: but all that will be unfolded in the material world, naturally more or less one thing after another; for in the static existence all can be there, but in the becoming all becomes in time, that is, one thing after another. Well, what path will the unfolding follow? Up there is the domain of absolute freedom.... Who says that a sufficiently sincere aspiration, a sufficiently intense prayer is not capable of changing the path of the unfolding?
   This means that all is possible.
   Now, one must have a sufficient aspiration and a prayer that's sufficiently intense. But that has been given to human nature. It is one of the marvellous gifts of grace given to human nature; only, one does not know how to make use of it. This comes to saying that in spite of the most absolute determinisms in the horizontal line, if one knows how to cross all these horizontal lines and reach the highest Point of consciousness, one is able to make things change, things apparently absolutely determined. So you may call it by any name you like, but it is a kind of combination of an absolute determinism with an absolute freedom. You may pull yourself out of it in any way you like, but it is like that.
   I forgot to say in that book (perhaps I did not forget but just felt that it was useless to say it) that all these theories are only theories, that is, mental conceptions which are merely more or less imaged representations of the reality; but it is not the reality at all. When you say "determinism" and when you say "freedom", you say only words and all that is only a very incomplete, very approximate and very weak description of what is in reality within you, around you and everywhere; and to be able to begin to understand what the universe is, you must come out of your mental formulas, otherwise you will never understand anything.
   To tell the truth, if you live only a moment, just a tiny moment, of this absolutely sincere aspiration or this sufficiently intense prayer, you will know more things than by meditating for hours.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
1149: Sri Aurobindo writes here: "...Few and brief in their visits are the Bright Ones who are willing or permitted to succour." Why?
(1 "The Way", Cent. Vol. 17, p. 40.)
One must go and ask them! But there is a conclusion, the last sentences give a very clear explanation. It is said: "Nay, then, is immortality a plaything to be given lightly to a child, or the divine life a prize without effort or the crown for a weakling?" This comes back to the question why the adverse forces have the right to interfere, to harass you. But this is precisely the test necessary for your sincerity. If the way were very easy, everybody would start on the way, and if one could reach the goal without any obstacle and without any effort, everybody would reach the goal, and when one has come to the end, the situation would be the same as when one started, there would be no change. That is, the new world would be exactly what the old has been. It is truly not worth the trouble! Evidently a process of elimination is necessary so that only what is capable of manifesting the new life remains. This is the reason and there is no other, this is the best of reasons. And, you see, it is a tempering, it is the ordeal of fire, only that which can stand it remains absolutely pure; when everything has burnt down, there remains only the little ingot of pure gold. And it is like that. What puts things out very much in all this is the religious idea of fault, sin, redemption. But there is no arbitrary decision! On the contrary, for each one it is the best and most favourable conditions which are given. We were saying the other day that it is only his friends whom God treats with severity; you thought it was a joke, but it is true. It is only to those who are full of hope, who will pass through this purifying flame, that the conditions for attaining the maximum result are given. And the human mind is made in such a way that you may test this; when something extremely unpleasant happens to you, you may tell yourself, "Well, this proves I am worth the trouble of being given this difficulty, this proves there is something in me which can resist the difficulty", and you will notice that instead of tormenting yourself, you rejoice - you will be so happy and so strong that even the most unpleasant things will seem to you quite charming! This is a very easy experiment to make. Whatever the circumstance, if your mind is accustomed to look at it as something favourable, it will no longer be unpleasant for you. This is quite well known; as long as the mind refuses to accept a thing, struggles against it, tries to obstruct it, there are torments, difficulties, storms, inner struggles and all suffering. But the minute the mind says, "Good, this is what has to come, it is thus that it must happen", whatever happens, you are content. There are people who have acquired such control of their mind over their body that they feel nothing; I told you this the other day about certain mystics: if they think the suffering inflicted upon them is going to help them cross the stages in a moment and give them a sort of stepping stone to attain the Realisation, the goal they have put before them, union with the Divine, they no longer feel the suffering at all. Their body is as it were galvanised by the mental conception. This has happened very often, it is a very common experience among those who truly have enthusiasm. And after all, if one must for some reason or other leave one's body and take a new one, is it not better to make of one's death something magnificent, joyful, enthusiastic, than to make it a disgusting defeat? Those who cling on, who try by every possible means to delay the end even by a minute or two, who give you an example of frightful anguish, show that they are not conscious of their soul.... After all, it is perhaps a means, isn't it? One can change this accident into a means; if one is conscious one can make a beautiful thing of it, a very beautiful thing, as of everything. And note, those who do not fear it, who are not anxious, who can die without any sordidness are those who never think about it, who are not haunted all the time by this "horror" facing them which they must escape and which they try to push as far away from them as they can. These, when the occasion comes, can lift their head, smile and say, "Here I am."
It is they who have the will to make the best possible use of their life, it is they who say, "I shall remain here as long as it is necessary, to the last second, and I shall not lose one moment to realise my goal"; these, when the necessity comes, put up the best show. Why? - It is very simple, because they live in their ideal, the truth of their ideal; because that is the real thing for them, the very reason of their being, and in all things they can see this ideal, this reason of existence, and never do they come down into the sordidness of material life.
So, the conclusion:
One must never wish for death.
One must never will to die.
One must never be afraid to die.
And in all circumstances one must will to exceed oneself. ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-4, page no.353-355,
1150:It is natural from the point of view of the Yoga to divide into two categories the activities of the human mind in its pursuit of knowledge. There is the supreme supra-intellectual knowledge which concentrates itself on the discovery of the One and Infinite in its transcendence or tries to penetrate by intuition, contemplation, direct inner contact into the ultimate truths behind the appearances of Nature; there is the lower science which diffuses itself in an outward knowledge of phenomena, the disguises of the One and Infinite as it appears to us in or through the more exterior forms of the world-manifestation around us. These two, an upper and a lower hemisphere, in the form of them constructed or conceived by men within the mind's ignorant limits, have even there separated themselves, as they developed, with some sharpness.... Philosophy, sometimes spiritual or at least intuitive, sometimes abstract and intellectual, sometimes intellectualising spiritual experience or supporting with a logical apparatus the discoveries of the spirit, has claimed always to take the fixation of ultimate Truth as its province. But even when it did not separate itself on rarefied metaphysical heights from the knowledge that belongs to the practical world and the pursuit of ephemeral objects, intellectual Philosophy by its habit of abstraction has seldom been a power for life. It has been sometimes powerful for high speculation, pursuing mental Truth for its own sake without any ulterior utility or object, sometimes for a subtle gymnastic of the mind in a mistily bright cloud-land of words and ideas, but it has walked or acrobatised far from the more tangible realities of existence. Ancient Philosophy in Europe was more dynamic, but only for the few; in India in its more spiritualised forms, it strongly influenced but without transforming the life of the race.... Religion did not attempt, like Philosophy, to live alone on the heights; its aim was rather to take hold of man's parts of life even more than his parts of mind and draw them Godwards; it professed to build a bridge between spiritual Truth and the vital and material human existence; it strove to subordinate and reconcile the lower to the higher, make life serviceable to God, Earth obedient to Heaven. It has to be admitted that too often this necessary effort had the opposite result of making Heaven a sanction for Earth's desires; for, continually, the religious idea has been turned into an excuse for the worship and service of the human ego. Religion, leaving constantly its little shining core of spiritual experience, has lost itself in the obscure mass of its ever extending ambiguous compromises with life: in attempting to satisfy the thinking mind, it more often succeeded in oppressing or fettering it with a mass of theological dogmas; while seeking to net the human heart, it fell itself into pits of pietistic emotionalism and sensationalism; in the act of annexing the vital nature of man to dominate it, it grew itself vitiated and fell a prey to all the fanaticism, homicidal fury, savage or harsh turn for oppression, pullulating falsehood, obstinate attachment to ignorance to which that vital nature is prone; its desire to draw the physical in man towards God betrayed it into chaining itself to ecclesiastic mechanism, hollow ceremony and lifeless ritual. The corruption of the best produced the worst by that strange chemistry of the power of life which generates evil out of good even as it can also generate good out of evil. At the same time in a vain effort at self-defence against this downward gravitation, Religion was driven to cut existence into two by a division of knowledge, works, art, life itself into two opposite categories, the spiritual and the worldly, religious and mundane, sacred and profane; but this defensive distinction itself became conventional and artificial and aggravated rather than healed the disease.... On their side Science and Art and the knowledge of Life, although at first they served or lived in the shadow of Religion, ended by emancipating themselves, became estranged or hostile, or have even recoiled with indifference, contempt or scepticism from what seem to them the cold, barren and distant or unsubstantial and illusory heights of unreality to which metaphysical Philosophy and Religion aspire. For a time the divorce has been as complete as the one-sided intolerance of the human mind could make it and threatened even to end in a complete extinction of all attempt at a higher or a more spiritual knowledge. Yet even in the earthward life a higher knowledge is indeed the one thing that is throughout needful, and without it the lower sciences and pursuits, however fruitful, however rich, free, miraculous in the abundance of their results, become easily a sacrifice offered without due order and to false gods; corrupting, hardening in the end the heart of man, limiting his mind's horizons, they confine in a stony material imprisonment or lead to a final baffling incertitude and disillusionment. A sterile agnosticism awaits us above the brilliant phosphorescence of a half-knowledge that is still the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,
1151:[the sevenfold ignorance and the integral knowledge:]

   We are ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence,-that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becoming in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence, -that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-self,-that is the third, the egoistic ignorance. We are ignorant of our eternal becoming in Time; we take this little life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space, for our beginning, our middle and our end,-that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is superconscient, subconscient, intraconscient, circumconscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence,-that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming; we take the mind or life or body or any two of these or all three for our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to determine sovereignly by its emergence their operations,-that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoyment of our life in the world; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal,-that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.

   Our conception of the Ignorance will necessarily determine our conception of the Knowledge and determine, therefore, since our life is the Ignorance at once denying and seeking after the Knowledge, the goal of human effort and the aim of the cosmic endeavour. Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean [1] the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; [2] the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; [3] the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; [4] the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; [5] the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; [6] the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; [7] the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.

   But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, pg 680-683 [T1],
1152:Mother, how to change one's consciousness?
   Naturally, there are many ways, but each person must do it by the means accessible to him; and the indication of the way usually comes spontaneously, through something like an unexpected experience. And for each one, it appears a little differently.
   For instance, one may have the perception of the ordinary consciousness which is extended on the surface, horizontally, and works on a plane which is simultaneously the surface of things and has a contact with the superficial outer side of things, people, circumstances; and then, suddenly, for some reason or other - as I say for each one it is different - there is a shifting upwards, and instead of seeing things horizontally, of being at the same level as they are, you suddenly dominate them and see them from above, in their totality, instead of seeing a small number of things immediately next to yourself; it is as though something were drawing you above and making you see as from a mountain-top or an aeroplane. And instead of seeing each detail and seeing it on its own level, you see the whole as one unity, and from far above.
   There are many ways of having this experience, but it usually comes to you as if by chance, one fine day.
   Or else, one may have an experience which is almost its very opposite but which comes to the same thing. Suddenly one plunges into a depth, one moves away from the thing one perceived, it seems distant, superficial, unimportant; one enters an inner silence or an inner calm or an inward vision of things, a profound feeling, a more intimate perception of circumstances and things, in which all values change. And one becomes aware of a sort of unity, a deep identity which is one in spite of the diverse appearances.
   Or else, suddenly also, the sense of limitation disappears and one enters the perception of a kind of indefinite duration beginningless and endless, of something which has always been and always will be.
   These experiences come to you suddenly in a flash, for a second, a moment in your life, you don't know why or how.... There are other ways, other experiences - they are innumerable, they vary according to people; but with this, with one minute, one second of such an existence, one catches the tail of the thing. So one must remember that, try to relive it, go to the depths of the experience, recall it, aspire, concentrate. This is the startingpoint, the end of the guiding thread, the clue. For all those who are destined to find their inner being, the truth of their being, there is always at least one moment in life when they were no longer the same, perhaps just like a lightning-flash - but that is enough. It indicates the road one should take, it is the door that opens on this path. And so you must pass through the door, and with perseverance and an unfailing steadfastness seek to renew the state which will lead you to something more real and more total.
   Many ways have always been given, but a way you have been taught, a way you have read about in books or heard from a teacher, does not have the effective value of a spontaneous experience which has come without any apparent reason, and which is simply the blossoming of the soul's awakening, one second of contact with your psychic being which shows you the best way for you, the one most within your reach, which you will then have to follow with perseverance to reach the goal - one second which shows you how to start, the beginning.... Some have this in dreams at night; some have it at any odd time: something one sees which awakens in one this new consciousness, something one hears, a beautiful landscape, beautiful music, or else simply a few words one reads, or else the intensity of concentration in some effort - anything at all, there are a thousand reasons and thousands of ways of having it. But, I repeat, all those who are destined to realise have had this at least once in their life. It may be very fleeting, it may have come when they were very young, but always at least once in one's life one has the experience of what true consciousness is. Well, that is the best indication of the path to be followed.
   One may seek within oneself, one may remember, may observe; one must notice what is going on, one must pay attention, that's all. Sometimes, when one sees a generous act, hears of something exceptional, when one witnesses heroism or generosity or greatness of soul, meets someone who shows a special talent or acts in an exceptional and beautiful way, there is a kind of enthusiasm or admiration or gratitude which suddenly awakens in the being and opens the door to a state, a new state of consciousness, a light, a warmth, a joy one did not know before. That too is a way of catching the guiding thread. There are a thousand ways, one has only to be awake and to watch.
   First of all, you must feel the necessity for this change of consciousness, accept the idea that it is this, the path which must lead to the goal; and once you admit the principle, you must be watchful. And you will find, you do find it. And once you have found it, you must start walking without any hesitation.
   Indeed, the starting-point is to observe oneself, not to live in a perpetual nonchalance, a perpetual apathy; one must be attentive.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, [T6],
1153:What are these operations? They are not mere psychological self-analysis and self-observation. Such analysis, such observation are, like the process of right thought, of immense value and practically indispensable. They may even, if rightly pursued, lead to a right thought of considerable power and effectivity. Like intellectual discrimination by the process of meditative thought they will have an effect of purification; they will lead to self-knowledge of a certain kind and to the setting right of the disorders of the soul and the heart and even of the disorders of the understanding. Self-knowledge of all kinds is on the straight path to the knowledge of the real Self. The Upanishad tells us that the Self-existent has so set the doors of the soul that they turn outwards and most men look outward into the appearances of things; only the rare soul that is ripe for a calm thought and steady wisdom turns its eye inward, sees the Self and attains to immortality. To this turning of the eye inward psychological self-observation and analysis is a great and effective introduction.We can look into the inward of ourselves more easily than we can look into the inward of things external to us because there, in things outside us, we are in the first place embarrassed by the form and secondly we have no natural previous experience of that in them which is other than their physical substance. A purified or tranquillised mind may reflect or a powerful concentration may discover God in the world, the Self in Nature even before it is realised in ourselves, but this is rare and difficult. (2) And it is only in ourselves that we can observe and know the process of the Self in its becoming and follow the process by which it draws back into self-being. Therefore the ancient counsel, know thyself, will always stand as the first word that directs us towards the knowledge. Still, psychological self-knowledge is only the experience of the modes of the Self, it is not the realisation of the Self in its pure being.
   The status of knowledge, then, which Yoga envisages is not merely an intellectual conception or clear discrimination of the truth, nor is it an enlightened psychological experience of the modes of our being. It is a "realisation", in the full sense of the word; it is the making real to ourselves and in ourselves of the Self, the transcendent and universal Divine, and it is the subsequent impossibility of viewing the modes of being except in the light of that Self and in their true aspect as its flux of becoming under the psychical and physical conditions of our world-existence. This realisation consists of three successive movements, internal vision, complete internal experience and identity.
   This internal vision, dr.s.t.i, the power so highly valued by the ancient sages, the power which made a man a Rishi or Kavi and no longer a mere thinker, is a sort of light in the soul by which things unseen become as evident and real to it-to the soul and not merely to the intellect-as do things seen to the physical eye. In the physical world there are always two forms of knowledge, the direct and the indirect, pratyaks.a, of that which is present to the eyes, and paroks.a, of that which is remote from and beyond our vision. When the object is beyond our vision, we are necessarily obliged to arrive at an idea of it by inference, imagination, analogy, by hearing the descriptions of others who have seen it or by studying pictorial or other representations of it if these are available. By putting together all these aids we can indeed arrive at a more or less adequate idea or suggestive image of the object, but we do not realise the thing itself; it is not yet to us the grasped reality, but only our conceptual representation of a reality. But once we have seen it with the eyes,-for no other sense is adequate,-we possess, we realise; it is there secure in our satisfied being, part of ourselves in knowledge. Precisely the same rule holds good of psychical things and of he Self. We may hear clear and luminous teachings about the Self from philosophers or teachers or from ancient writings; we may by thought, inference, imagination, analogy or by any other available means attempt to form a mental figure or conception of it; we may hold firmly that conception in our mind and fix it by an entire and exclusive concentration;3 but we have not yet realised it, we have not seen God. It is only when after long and persistent concentration or by other means the veil of the mind is rent or swept aside, only when a flood of light breaks over the awakened mentality, jyotirmaya brahman, and conception gives place to a knowledge-vision in which the Self is as present, real, concrete as a physical object to the physical eye, that we possess in knowledge; for we have seen. After that revelation, whatever fadings of the light, whatever periods of darkness may afflict the soul, it can never irretrievably lose what it has once held. The experience is inevitably renewed and must become more frequent till it is constant; when and how soon depends on the devotion and persistence with which we insist on the path and besiege by our will or our love the hidden Deity.
   (2) And it is only in ourselves that we can observe and know the 2 In one respect, however, it is easier, because in external things we are not so much hampered by the sense of the limited ego as in ourselves; one obstacle to the realisation of God is therefore removed.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Status of Knowledge,
1154:For instance, a popular game with California occultists-I do not know its inventor-involves a Magic Room, much like the Pleasure Dome discussed earlier except that this Magic Room contains an Omniscient Computer.
   To play this game, you simply "astrally project" into the Magic Room. Do not ask what "astral projection" means, and do not assume it is metaphysical (and therefore either impossible, if you are a materialist, or very difficult, if you are a mystic). Just assume this is a gedankenexperiment, a "mind game." Project yourself, in imagination, into this Magic Room and visualize vividly the Omniscient Computer, using the details you need to make such a super-information-processor real to your fantasy. You do not need any knowledge of programming to handle this astral computer. It exists early in the next century; you are getting to use it by a species of time-travel, if that metaphor is amusing and helpful to you. It is so built that it responds immediately to human brain-waves, "reading" them and decoding their meaning. (Crude prototypes of such computers already exist.) So, when you are in this magic room, you can ask this Computer anything, just by thinking of what you want to know. It will read your thought, and project into your brain, by a laser ray, the correct answer.
   There is one slight problem. The computer is very sensitive to all brain-waves. If you have any doubts, it registers them as negative commands, meaning "Do not answer my question." So, the way to use it is to start simply, with "easy" questions. Ask it to dig out of the archives the name of your second-grade teacher. (Almost everybody remembers the name of their first grade teacher-imprint vulnerability again-but that of the second grade teacher tends to get lost.)
   When the computer has dug out the name of your second grade teacher, try it on a harder question, but not one that is too hard. It is very easy to sabotage this machine, but you don't want to sabotage it during these experiments. You want to see how well it can be made to perform.
   It is wise to ask only one question at a time, since it requires concentration to keep this magic computer real on the field of your perception. Do not exhaust your capacities for imagination and visualization on your first trial runs.
   After a few trivial experiments of the second-grade-teacher variety, you can try more interesting programs. Take a person toward whom you have negative feelings, such as anger, disappointment, feeling-of-betrayal, jealousy or whatever interferes with the smooth, tranquil operation of your own bio-computer. Ask the Magic Computer to explain that other person to you; to translate you into their reality-tunnel long enough for you to understand how events seem to them. Especially, ask how you seem to them.
   This computer will do that job for you; but be prepared for some shocks which might be disagreeable at first. This super-brain can also perform exegesis on ideas that seem obscure, paradoxical or enigmatic to us. For instance, early experiments with this computer can very profitably turn on asking it to explain some of the propositions in this book which may seem inexplicable or perversely wrong-headed to you, such as "We are all greater artists than we realize" or "What the Thinker thinks, the Prover proves" or "mind and its contents are functionally identical."
   This computer is much more powerful and scientifically advanced than the rapture-machine in the neurosomatic circuit. It has total access to all the earlier, primitive circuits, and overrules any of them. That is, if you put a meta-programming instruction into this computer; it will relay it downward to the old circuits and cancel contradictory programs left over from the past. For instance, try feeding it on such meta-programming instructions as: 1. I am at cause over my body. 2. I am at cause over my imagination. 3.1 am at cause over my future. 4. My mind abounds with beauty and power. 5.1 like people, and people like me.
   Remember that this computer is only a few decades ahead of present technology, so it cannot "understand" your commands if you harbor any doubts about them. Doubts tell it not to perform. Work always from what you can believe in, extending the area of belief only as results encourage you to try for more dramatic transformations of your past reality-tunnels.
   This represents cybernetic consciousness; the programmer becoming self-programmer, self-metaprogrammer, meta-metaprogrammer, etc. Just as the emotional compulsions of the second circuit seem primitive, mechanical and, ultimately, silly to the neurosomatic consciousness, so, too, the reality maps of the third circuit become comic, relativistic, game-like to the metaprogrammer. "Whatever you say it is, it isn't, " Korzybski, the semanticist, repeated endlessly in his seminars, trying to make clear that third-circuit semantic maps are not the territories they represent; that we can always make maps of our maps, revisions of our revisions, meta-selves of our selves. "Neti, neti" (not that, not that), Hindu teachers traditionally say when asked what "God" is or what "Reality" is. Yogis, mathematicians and musicians seem more inclined to develop meta-programming consciousness than most of humanity. Korzybski even claimed that the use of mathematical scripts is an aid to developing this circuit, for as soon as you think of your mind as mind 1 , and the mind which contemplates that mind as mind2 and the mind which contemplates mind2 contemplating mind 1 as mind3, you are well on your way to meta-programming awareness. Alice in Wonderland is a masterful guide to the metaprogramming circuit (written by one of the founders of mathematical logic) and Aleister Crowley soberly urged its study upon all students of yoga. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Prometheus Rising,
1155:[an Integral conception of the Divine :::
   But on that which as yet we know not how shall we concentrate? And yet we cannot know the Divine unless we have achieved this concentration of our being upon him. A concentration which culminates in a living realisation and the constant sense of the presence of the One in ourselves and in all of which we are aware, is what we mean in Yoga by knowledge and the effort after knowledge. It is not enough to devote ourselves by the reading of Scriptures or by the stress of philosophical reasoning to an intellectual understanding of the Divine; for at the end of our long mental labour we might know all that has been said of the Eternal, possess all that can be thought about the Infinite and yet we might not know him at all. This intellectual preparation can indeed be the first stage in a powerful Yoga, but it is not indispensable : it is not a step which all need or can be called upon to take. Yoga would be impossible, except for a very few, if the intellectual figure of knowledge arrived at by the speculative or meditative Reason were its indispensable condition or a binding preliminary. All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm. The idea may be and must in the beginning be inadequate; the aspiration may be narrow and imperfect, the faith poorly illumined or even, as not surely founded on the rock of knowledge, fluctuating, uncertain, easily diminished; often even it may be extinguished and need to be lit again with difficulty like a torch in a windy pass. But if once there is a resolute self-consecration from deep within, if there is an awakening to the soul's call, these inadequate things can be a sufficient instrument for the divine purpose. Therefore the wise have always been unwilling to limit man's avenues towards God; they would not shut against his entry even the narrowest portal, the lowest and darkest postern, the humblest wicket-gate. Any name, any form, any symbol, any offering has been held to be sufficient if there is the consecration along with it; for the Divine knows himself in the heart of the seeker and accepts the sacrifice.
   But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 82-83 [T1],
1156:Education

THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.

   Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!

   Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.

   We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.

   There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.

   With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.

   Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.

   When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.

   Bulletin, February 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
1157:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.

Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.

Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.

Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.

Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.

Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.

There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.

All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.

The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,
1158:The Two Paths Of Yoga :::
   14 April 1929 - What are the dangers of Yoga? Is it especially dangerous to the people of the West? Someone has said that Yoga may be suitable for the East, but it has the effect of unbalancing the Western mind.

   Yoga is not more dangerous to the people of the West than to those of the East. Everything depends upon the spirit with which you approach it. Yoga does become dangerous if you want it for your own sake, to serve a personal end. It is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is safety and security itself, if you go to it with a sense of its sacredness, always remembering that the aim is to find the Divine.
   Dangers and difficulties come in when people take up Yoga not for the sake of the Divine, but because they want to acquire power and under the guise of Yoga seek to satisfy some ambition. if you cannot get rid of ambition, do not touch the thing. It is fire that burns.
   There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender, is safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it has nothing to do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
   If you take up this path of surrender fully and sincerely, there is no more danger or serious difficulty. The question is to be sincere. If you are not sincere, do not begin Yoga. If you were dealing in human affairs, then you could resort to deception; but in dealing with the Divine there is no possibility of deception anywhere. You can go on the Path safely when you are candid and open to the core and when your only end is to realise and attain the Divine and to be moved by the Divine. There is another danger; it is in connection with the sex impulses. Yoga in its process of purification will lay bare and throw up all hidden impulses and desires in you. And you must learn not to hide things nor leave them aside, you have to face them and conquer and remould them. The first effect of Yoga, however, is to take away the mental control, and the hungers that lie dormant are suddenly set free, they rush up and invade the being. So long as this mental control has not been replaced by the Divine control, there is a period of transition when your sincerity and surrender will be put to the test. The strength of such impulses as those of sex lies usually in the fact that people take too much notice of them; they protest too vehemently and endeavour to control them by coercion, hold them within and sit upon them. But the more you think of a thing and say, "I don't want it, I don't want it", the more you are bound to it. What you should do is to keep the thing away from you, to dissociate from it, take as little notice of it as possible and, even if you happen to think of it, remain indifferent and unconcerned. The impulses and desires that come up by the pressure of Yoga should be faced in a spirit of detachment and serenity, as something foreign to yourself or belonging to the outside world. They should be offered to the Divine, so that the Divine may take them up and transmute them. If you have once opened yourself to the Divine, if the power of the Divine has once come down into you and yet you try to keep to the old forces, you prepare troubles and difficulties and dangers for yourself. You must be vigilant and see that you do not use the Divine as a cloak for the satisfaction of your desires. There are many self-appointed Masters, who do nothing but that. And then when you are off the straight path and when you have a little knowledge and not much power, it happens that you are seized by beings or entities of a certain type, you become blind instruments in their hands and are devoured by them in the end. Wherever there is pretence, there is danger; you cannot deceive God. Do you come to God saying, "I want union with you" and in your heart meaning "I want powers and enjoyments"? Beware! You are heading straight towards the brink of the precipice. And yet it is so easy to avoid all catastrophe. Become like a child, give yourself up to the Mother, let her carry you, and there is no more danger for you.
   This does not mean that you have not to face other kinds of difficulties or that you have not to fight and conquer any obstacles at all. Surrender does not ensure a smooth and unruffled and continuous progression. The reason is that your being is not yet one, nor your surrender absolute and complete. Only a part of you surrenders; and today it is one part and the next day it is another. The whole purpose of the Yoga is to gather all the divergent parts together and forge them into an undivided unity. Till then you cannot hope to be without difficulties - difficulties, for example, like doubt or depression or hesitation. The whole world is full of the poison. You take it in with every breath. If you exchange a few words with an undesirable man or even if such a man merely passes by you, you may catch the contagion from him. It is sufficient for you to come near a place where there is plague in order to be infected with its poison; you need not know at all that it is there. You can lose in a few minutes what it has taken you months to gain. So long as you belong to humanity and so long as you lead the ordinary life, it does not matter much if you mix with the people of the world; but if you want the divine life, you will have to be exceedingly careful about your company and your environment.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
1159:Attention on Hypnagogic Imagery The most common strategy for inducing WILDs is to fall asleep while focusing on the hypnagogic imagery that accompanies sleep onset. Initially, you are likely to see relatively simple images, flashes of light, geometric patterns, and the like.

Gradually more complicated forms appear: faces, people, and finally entire scenes. 6

The following account of what the Russian philosopher P. D. Ouspensky called "half-dream states" provides a vivid example of what hypnagogic imagery can be like:

I am falling asleep. Golden dots, sparks and tiny stars appear and disappear before my eyes. These sparks and stars gradually merge into a golden net with diagonal meshes which moves slowly and regularly in rhythm with the beating of my heart, which I feel quite distinctly. The next moment the golden net is transformed into rows of brass helmets belonging to Roman soldiers marching along the street below. I hear their measured tread and watch them from the window of a high house in Galata, in Constantinople, in a narrow lane, one end of which leads to the old wharf and the Golden Horn with its ships and steamers and the minarets of Stamboul behind them. I hear their heavy measured tread, and see the sun shining on their helmets. Then suddenly I detach myself from the window sill on which I am lying, and in the same reclining position fly slowly over the lane, over the houses, and then over the Golden Horn in the direction of Stamboul. I smell the sea, feel the wind, the warm sun. This flying gives me a wonderfully pleasant sensation, and I cannot help opening my eyes. 7

Ouspensky's half-dream states developed out of a habit of observing the contents of his mind while falling asleep or in half-sleep after awakening from a dream. He notes that they were much easier to observe in the morning after awakening than before sleep at the beginning of the night and did not occur at all "without definite efforts." 8

Dr. Nathan Rapport, an American psychiatrist, cultivated an approach to lucid dreaming very similar to Ouspensky's: "While in bed awaiting sleep, the experimenter interrupts his thoughts every few minutes with an effort to recall the mental item vanishing before each intrusion that inquisitive attention." 9 This habit is continued sleep itself, with results like the following:

Brilliant lights flashed, and a myriad of sparkles twinkled from a magnificent cut glass chandelier. Interesting as any stage extravaganza were the many quaintly detailed figurines upon a mantel against the distant, paneled wall adorned in rococo.

At the right a merry group of beauties and gallants in the most elegant attire of Victorian England idled away a pleasant occasion. This scene continued for [a] period of I was not aware, before I discovered that it was not reality, but a mental picture and that I was viewing it. Instantly it became an incommunicably beautiful vision. It was with the greatest stealth that my vaguely awakened mind began to peep: for I knew that these glorious shows end abruptly because of such intrusions.

I thought, "Have I here one of those mind pictures that are without motion?" As if in reply, one of the young ladies gracefully waltzed about the room. She returned to the group and immobility, with a smile lighting her pretty face, which was turned over her shoulder toward me. The entire color scheme was unobtrusive despite the kaleidoscopic sparkles of the chandelier, the exquisite blues and creamy pinks of the rich settings and costumes. I felt that only my interest in dreams brought my notice to the tints - delicate, yet all alive as if with inner illumination. 10

Hypnagogic Imagery Technique

1. Relax completely

While lying in bed, gently close your eyes and relax your head, neck, back, arms, and legs. Completely let go of all muscular and mental tension, and breathe slowly and restfully. Enjoy the feeling of relaxation and let go of your thoughts, worries, and concerns. If you have just awakened from sleep, you are probably sufficiently relaxed.

Otherwise, you may use either the progressive relaxation exercise (page 33) or the 61-point relaxation exercise (page 34) to relax more deeply. Let everything wind down,

slower and slower, more and more relaxed, until your mind becomes as serene as the calmest sea.

2. Observe the visual images

Gently focus your attention on the visual images that will gradually appear before your mind's eye. Watch how the images begin and end. Try to observe the images as delicately as possible, allowing them to be passively reflected in your mind as they unfold. Do not attempt to hold onto the images, but instead just watch without attachment or desire for action. While doing this, try to take the perspective of a detached observer as much as possible. At first you will see a sequence of disconnected, fleeting patterns and images. The images will gradually develop into scenes that become more and more complex, finally joining into extended sequences.

3. Enter the dream

When the imagery becomes a moving, vivid scenario, you should allow yourself to be passively drawn into the dream world. Do not try to actively enter the dream scene,

but instead continue to take a detached interest in the imagery. Let your involvement with what is happening draw you into the dream. But be careful of too much involvement and too little attention. Don't forget that you are dreaming now!

Commentary

Probably the most difficult part of this technique to master is entering the dream at Step 3. The challenge is to develop a delicate vigilance, an unobtrusive observer perspective, from which you let yourself be drawn into the dream. As Paul Tholey has emphasized, "It is not desirable to want actively to enter into the scenery,

since such an intention as a rule causes the scenery to disappear." 11 A passive volition similar to that described in the section on autosuggestion in the previous chapter is required: in Tholey's words, "Instead of actively wanting to enter into the scenery, the subject should attempt to let himself be carried into it passively." 12 A Tibetan teacher advises a similar frame of mind: "While delicately observing the mind, lead it gently into the dream state, as though you were leading a child by the hand." 13

Another risk is that, once you have entered into the dream, the world can seem so realistic that it is easy to lose lucidity, as happened in the beginning of Rapport's WILD described above. As insurance in case this happens, Tholey recommends that you resolve to carry out a particular action in the dream, so that if you momentarily lose lucidity, you may remember your intention to carry out the action and thereby regain lucidity.
~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming,
1160:
   Why do we forget our dreams?


Because you do not dream always at the same place. It is not always the same part of your being that dreams and it is not at the same place that you dream. If you were in conscious, direct, continuous communication with all the parts of your being, you would remember all your dreams. But very few parts of the being are in communication.

   For example, you have a dream in the subtle physical, that is to say, quite close to the physical. Generally, these dreams occur in the early hours of the morning, that is between four and five o'clock, at the end of the sleep. If you do not make a sudden movement when you wake up, if you remain very quiet, very still and a little attentive - quietly attentive - and concentrated, you will remember them, for the communication between the subtle physical and the physical is established - very rarely is there no communication.

   Now, dreams are mostly forgotten because you have a dream while in a certain state and then pass into another. For instance, when you sleep, your body is asleep, your vital is asleep, but your mind is still active. So your mind begins to have dreams, that is, its activity is more or less coordinated, the imagination is very active and you see all kinds of things, take part in extraordinary happenings.... After some time, all that calms down and the mind also begins to doze. The vital that was resting wakes up; it comes out of the body, walks about, goes here and there, does all kinds of things, reacts, sometimes fights, and finally eats. It does all kinds of things. The vital is very adventurous. It watches. When it is heroic it rushes to save people who are in prison or to destroy enemies or it makes wonderful discoveries. But this pushes back the whole mental dream very far behind. It is rubbed off, forgotten: naturally you cannot remember it because the vital dream takes its place. But if you wake up suddenly at that moment, you remember it. There are people who have made the experiment, who have got up at certain fixed hours of the night and when they wake up suddenly, they do remember. You must not move brusquely, but awake in the natural course, then you remember.

   After a time, the vital having taken a good stroll, needs to rest also, and so it goes into repose and quietness, quite tired at the end of all kinds of adventures. Then something else wakes up. Let us suppose that it is the subtle physical that goes for a walk. It starts moving and begins wandering, seeing the rooms and... why, this thing that was there, but it has come here and that other thing which was in that room is now in this one, and so on. If you wake up without stirring, you remembeR But this has pushed away far to the back of the consciousness all the stories of the vital. They are forgotten and so you cannot recollect your dreams. But if at the time of waking up you are not in a hurry, you are not obliged to leave your bed, on the contrary you can remain there as long as you wish, you need not even open your eyes; you keep your head exactly where it was and you make yourself like a tranquil mirror within and concentrate there. You catch just a tiny end of the tail of your dream. You catch it and start pulling gently, without stirring in the least. You begin pulling quite gently, and then first one part comes, a little later another. You go backward; the last comes up first. Everything goes backward, slowly, and suddenly the whole dream reappears: "Ah, there! it was like that." Above all, do not jump up, do not stir; you repeat the dream to yourself several times - once, twice - until it becomes clear in all its details. Once that dream is settled, you continue not to stir, you try to go further in, and suddenly you catch the tail of something else. It is more distant, more vague, but you can still seize it. And here also you hang on, get hold of it and pull, and you see that everything changes and you enter another world; all of a sudden you have an extraordinary adventure - it is another dream. You follow the same process. You repeat the dream to yourself once, twice, until you are sure of it. You remain very quiet all the time. Then you begin to penetrate still more deeply into yourself, as though you were going in very far, very far; and again suddenly you see a vague form, you have a feeling, a sensation... like a current of air, a slight breeze, a little breath; and you say, "Well, well...." It takes a form, it becomes clear - and the third category comes. You must have a lot of time, a lot of patience, you must be very quiet in your mind and body, very quiet, and you can tell the story of your whole night from the end right up to the beginning.

   Even without doing this exercise which is very long and difficult, in order to recollect a dream, whether it be the last one or the one in the middle that has made a violent impression on your being, you must do what I have said when you wake up: take particular care not even to move your head on the pillow, remain absolutely still and let the dream return.

   Some people do not have a passage between one state and another, there is a little gap and so they leap from one to the other; there is no highway passing through all the states of being with no break of the consciousness. A small dark hole, and you do not remember. It is like a precipice across which one has to extend the consciousness. To build a bridge takes a very long time; it takes much longer than building a physical bridge.... Very few people want to and know how to do it. They may have had magnificent activities, they do not remember them or sometimes only the last, the nearest, the most physical activity, with an uncoordinated movement - dreams having no sense.

   But there are as many different kinds of nights and sleep as there are different days and activities. There are not many days that are alike, each day is different. The days are not the same, the nights are not the same. You and your friends are doing apparently the same thing, but for each one it is very different. And each one must have his own procedure.

   Why are two dreams never alike?

Because all things are different. No two minutes are alike in the universe and it will be so till the end of the universe, no two minutes will ever be alike. And men obstinately want to make rules! One must do this and not that.... Well! we must let people please themselves.

   You could have put to me a very interesting question: "Why am I fourteen years old today?" Intelligent people will say: "It is because it is the fourteenth year since you were born." That is the answer of someone who believes himself to be very intelligent. But there is another reason. I shall tell this to you alone.... I have drowned you all sufficiently well! Now you must begin to learn swimming!

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 36?,
1161:
   Mother, when one imagines something, does it not exist?

When you imagine something, it means that you make a mental formation which may be close to the truth or far from the truth - it also depends upon the quality of your formation. You make a mental formation and there are people who have such a power of formation that they succeed in making what they imagine real. There are not many of these but there are some. They imagine something and their formation is so well made and so powerful that it succeeds in being realised. These are creators; there are not many of them but there are some.

   If one thinks of someone who doesn't exist or who is dead?

Ah! What do you mean? What have you just said? Someone who doesn't exist or someone who is dead? These are two absolutely different things.

   I mean someone who is dead.

Someone who is dead!

   If this person has remained in the mental domain, you can find him immediately. Naturally if he is no longer in the mental domain, if he is in the psychic domain, to think of him is not enough. You must know how to go into the psychic domain to find him. But if he has remained in the mental domain and you think of him, you can find him immediately, and not only that, but you can have a mental contact with him and a kind of mental vision of his existence.

   The mind has a capacity of vision of its own and it is not the same vision as with these eyes, but it is a vision, it is a perception in forms. But this is not imagination. It has nothing to do with imagination.

   Imagination, for instance, is when you begin to picture to yourself an ideal being to whom you apply all your conceptions, and when you tell yourself, "Why, it should be like this, like that, its form should be like this, its thought like that, its character like that," when you see all the details and build up the being. Now, writers do this all the time because when they write a novel, they imagine. There are those who take things from life but there are those who are imaginative, creators; they create a character, a personage and then put him in their book later. This is to imagine. To imagine, for example, a whole concurrence of circumstances, a set of events, this is what I call telling a story to oneself. But it can be put down on paper, and then one becomes a novelist. There are very different kinds of writers. Some imagine everything, some gather all sorts of observations from life and construct their book with them. There are a hundred ways of writing a book. But indeed some writers imagine everything from beginning to end. It all comes out of their head and they construct even their whole story without any support in things physically observed. This truly is imagination. But as I say, if they are very powerful and have a considerable capacity for creation, it is possible that one day or other there will be a physical human being who realises their creation. This too is true.

   What do you suppose imagination is, eh? Have you never imagined anything, you?

   And what happens?

   All that one imagines.


You mean that you imagine something and it happens like that, eh? Or it is in a dream...

   What is the function, the use of the imagination?

If one knows how to use it, as I said, one can create for oneself his own inner and outer life; one can build his own existence with his imagination, if one knows how to use it and has a power. In fact it is an elementary way of creating, of forming things in the world. I have always felt that if one didn't have the capacity of imagination he would not make any progress. Your imagination always goes ahead of your life. When you think of yourself, usually you imagine what you want to be, don't you, and this goes ahead, then you follow, then it continues to go ahead and you follow. Imagination opens for you the path of realisation. People who are not imaginative - it is very difficult to make them move; they see just what is there before their nose, they feel just what they are moment by moment and they cannot go forward because they are clamped by the immediate thing. It depends a good deal on what one calls imagination. However...

   Men of science must be having imagination!


A lot. Otherwise they would never discover anything. In fact, what is called imagination is a capacity to project oneself outside realised things and towards things realisable, and then to draw them by the projection. One can obviously have progressive and regressive imaginations. There are people who always imagine all the catastrophes possible, and unfortunately they also have the power of making them come. It's like the antennae going into a world that's not yet realised, catching something there and drawing it here. Then naturally it is an addition to the earth atmosphere and these things tend towards manifestation. It is an instrument which can be disciplined, can be used at will; one can discipline it, direct it, orientate it. It is one of the faculties one can develop in himself and render serviceable, that is, use it for definite purposes.

   Sweet Mother, can one imagine the Divine and have the contact?

Certainly if you succeed in imagining the Divine you have the contact, and you can have the contact with what you imagine, in any case. In fact it is absolutely impossible to imagine something which doesn't exist somewhere. You cannot imagine anything at all which doesn't exist somewhere. It is possible that it doesn't exist on the earth, it is possible that it's elsewhere, but it is impossible for you to imagine something which is not already contained in principle in the universe; otherwise it could not occur.

   Then, Sweet Mother, this means that in the created universe nothing new is added?

In the created universe? Yes. The universe is progressive; we said that constantly things manifest, more and more. But for your imagination to be able to go and seek beyond the manifestation something which will be manifested, well, it may happen, in fact it does - I was going to tell you that it is in this way that some beings can cause considerable progress to be made in the world, because they have the capacity of imagining something that's not yet manifested. But there are not many. One must first be capable of going beyond the manifested universe to be able to imagine something which is not there. There are already many things which can be imagined.

   What is our terrestrial world in the universe? A very small thing. Simply to have the capacity of imagining something which does not exist in the terrestrial manifestation is already very difficult, very difficult. For how many billions of years hasn't it existed, this little earth? And there have been no two identical things. That's much. It is very difficult to go out from the earth atmosphere with one's mind; one can, but it is very difficult. And then if one wants to go out, not only from the earth atmosphere but from the universal life!

   To be able simply to enter into contact with the life of the earth in its totality from the formation of the earth until now, what can this mean? And then to go beyond this and enter into contact with universal life from its beginnings up to now... and then again to be able to bring something new into the universe, one must go still farther beyond.

   Not easy!
   That's all?
   (To the child) Convinced?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, [T1],
1162:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
   It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
   Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],
1163:How to Meditate
Deep meditation is a mental procedure that utilizes the nature of the mind to systematically bring the mind to rest. If the mind is given the opportunity, it will go to rest with no effort. That is how the mind works.
Indeed, effort is opposed to the natural process of deep meditation. The mind always seeks the path of least resistance to express itself. Most of the time this is by making more and more thoughts. But it is also possible to create a situation in the mind that turns the path of least resistance into one leading to fewer and fewer thoughts. And, very soon, no thoughts at all. This is done by using a particular thought in a particular way. The thought is called a mantra.
For our practice of deep meditation, we will use the thought - I AM. This will be our mantra.
It is for the sound that we will use I AM, not for the meaning of it.
The meaning has an obvious significance in English, and I AM has a religious meaning in the English Bible as well. But we will not use I AM for the meaning - only for the sound. We can also spell it AYAM. No meaning there, is there? Only the sound. That is what we want. If your first language is not English, you may spell the sound phonetically in your own language if you wish. No matter how we spell it, it will be the same sound. The power of the sound ...I AM... is great when thought inside. But only if we use a particular procedure. Knowing this procedure is the key to successful meditation. It is very simple. So simple that we will devote many pages here to discussing how to keep it simple, because we all have a tendency to make things more complicated. Maintaining simplicity is the key to right meditation.
Here is the procedure of deep meditation: While sitting comfortably with eyes closed, we'll just relax. We will notice thoughts, streams of thoughts. That is fine. We just let them go by without minding them. After about a minute, we gently introduce the mantra, ...I AM...
We think the mantra in a repetition very easily inside. The speed of repetition may vary, and we do not mind it. We do not intone the mantra out loud. We do not deliberately locate the mantra in any particular part of the body. Whenever we realize we are not thinking the mantra inside anymore, we come back to it easily. This may happen many times in a sitting, or only once or twice. It doesn't matter. We follow this procedure of easily coming back to the mantra when we realize we are off it for the predetermined time of our meditation session. That's it.
Very simple.
Typically, the way we will find ourselves off the mantra will be in a stream of other thoughts. This is normal. The mind is a thought machine, remember? Making thoughts is what it does. But, if we are meditating, as soon as we realize we are off into a stream of thoughts, no matter how mundane or profound, we just easily go back to the mantra.
Like that. We don't make a struggle of it. The idea is not that we have to be on the mantra all the time. That is not the objective. The objective is to easily go back to it when we realize we are off it. We just favor the mantra with our attention when we notice we are not thinking it. If we are back into a stream of other thoughts five seconds later, we don't try and force the thoughts out. Thoughts are a normal part of the deep meditation process. We just ease back to the mantra again. We favor it.
Deep meditation is a going toward, not a pushing away from. We do that every single time with the mantra when we realize we are off it - just easily favoring it. It is a gentle persuasion. No struggle. No fuss. No iron willpower or mental heroics are necessary for this practice. All such efforts are away from the simplicity of deep meditation and will reduce its effectiveness.
As we do this simple process of deep meditation, we will at some point notice a change in the character of our inner experience. The mantra may become very refined and fuzzy. This is normal. It is perfectly all right to think the mantra in a very refined and fuzzy way if this is the easiest. It should always be easy - never a struggle. Other times, we may lose track of where we are for a while, having no mantra, or stream of thoughts either. This is fine too. When we realize we have been off somewhere, we just ease back to the mantra again. If we have been very settled with the mantra being barely recognizable, we can go back to that fuzzy level of it, if it is the easiest. As the mantra refines, we are riding it inward with our attention to progressively deeper levels of inner silence in the mind. So it is normal for the mantra to become very faint and fuzzy. We cannot force this to happen. It will happen naturally as our nervous system goes through its many cycles ofinner purification stimulated by deep meditation. When the mantra refines, we just go with it. And when the mantra does not refine, we just be with it at whatever level is easy. No struggle. There is no objective to attain, except to continue the simple procedure we are describing here.

When and Where to Meditate
How long and how often do we meditate? For most people, twenty minutes is the best duration for a meditation session. It is done twice per day, once before the morning meal and day's activity, and then again before the evening meal and evening's activity.
Try to avoid meditating right after eating or right before bed.
Before meal and activity is the ideal time. It will be most effective and refreshing then. Deep meditation is a preparation for activity, and our results over time will be best if we are active between our meditation sessions. Also, meditation is not a substitute for sleep. The ideal situation is a good balance between meditation, daily activity and normal sleep at night. If we do this, our inner experience will grow naturally over time, and our outer life will become enriched by our growing inner silence.
A word on how to sit in meditation: The first priority is comfort. It is not desirable to sit in a way that distracts us from the easy procedure of meditation. So sitting in a comfortable chair with back support is a good way to meditate. Later on, or if we are already familiar, there can be an advantage to sitting with legs crossed, also with back support. But always with comfort and least distraction being the priority. If, for whatever reason, crossed legs are not feasible for us, we will do just fine meditating in our comfortable chair. There will be no loss of the benefits.
Due to commitments we may have, the ideal routine of meditation sessions will not always be possible. That is okay. Do the best you can and do not stress over it. Due to circumstances beyond our control, sometimes the only time we will have to meditate will be right after a meal, or even later in the evening near bedtime. If meditating at these times causes a little disruption in our system, we will know it soon enough and make the necessary adjustments. The main thing is that we do our best to do two meditations every day, even if it is only a short session between our commitments. Later on, we will look at the options we have to make adjustments to address varying outer circumstances, as well as inner experiences that can come up.
Before we go on, you should try a meditation. Find a comfortable place to sit where you are not likely to be interrupted and do a short meditation, say ten minutes, and see how it goes. It is a toe in the water.
Make sure to take a couple of minutes at the end sitting easily without doing the procedure of meditation. Then open your eyes slowly. Then read on here.
As you will see, the simple procedure of deep meditation and it's resulting experiences will raise some questions. We will cover many of them here.
So, now we will move into the practical aspects of deep meditation - your own experiences and initial symptoms of the growth of your own inner silence. ~ Yogani, Deep Meditation,
1164:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
   Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?

   ... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
   When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
   It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
   Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
   And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
   Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
   And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
   And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
   There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
1165:
   Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?


Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi.

   But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge.

   If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge.

   Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder.

   Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter.

   Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?

The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.

   Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory.

   Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together.

   When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?

The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 93?
,
1166:
   The whole question.


The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...

Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!

One cannot explain?

No.

It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?

I do not know.

Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!

This is the first step.

You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.

This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.

And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.

And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.

It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.

...

You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.

To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.

There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.

And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.

This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,
1167:[The Gods and Their Worlds]

   [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.

   This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.

   There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.

   All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.

   One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.

   Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.

   But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.

   When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.

   Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!

   I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.

   Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!

   These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.

   In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.

   If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.

   If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
,
1168:The Science of Living

To know oneself and to control oneself

AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.

Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.

   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.

   But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.

   To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.

   As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.

   All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.

   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.

   To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.

   Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.

   There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.

   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.

   Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.

   In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.

   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

   Bulletin, November 1950

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
1169:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
1170:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
1171:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
1172:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Know your gifts and share them. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
2:To lead people, walk behind them. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
3:Them belly full, but we hungry; ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
4:And where does she find them? ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
5:The gods help them who help themselves. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
6:Brains are an asset, if you hide them. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
7:Make fair agreements and stick to them ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
8:Teach them to question everything. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
9:Whose the cap fit, let them where it. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
10:Attract them by the way you live. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
11:Poor empty pants With nobody inside them. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
12:If they love another, let them love! ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
13:I see through my eyes, not with them. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
14:I take sounds and change them into words. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
15:Let me listen to me and not to them. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
16:To die hating them, that was freedom. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
17:What do they teach them at these schools? ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
18:What do you think of them? Make a list. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
19:If the truth shall kill them, let them die. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
20:If you let them kill you, they will ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
21:Teach them to question what they read. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
22:Things only have the value that we give them ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
23:My business is to tear them apart. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
24:I paint flowers to prevent them from dying ~ frida-kahlo, @wisdomtrove
25:We don't have rights until we claim them. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
26:When frying small fish, disturb them little. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
27:When women go wrong, men go right after them. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
28:&
29:Don't just parent your kids, develop them. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
30:Feelings are just visitors, let them come and go. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
31:The gifts of bad men bring no good with them. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
32:Things are only worth what you make them worth. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
33:All of them had a restlessness in common. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
34:Idle men tempt the devil to tempt them. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
35:Liberals have many tails and chase them all. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
36:There seemed a gulf impassable between them. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
37:Don't &
38:Everybody has something wrong with them. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
39:Eyes bright, with many tears, behind them. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
40:I can't afford to pay them any other way. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
41:I didn't discover curves; I only uncovered them. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
42:Men are what their mothers made them. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
43:These pains you feel are messengers. Listen to them. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
44:We are punished by our sins, not for them. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
45:You cannot save people, you can only love them. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
46:Ideas or the lack of them can cause disease. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
47:Lovers are fools, but Nature makes them so. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
48:Nobody minds having what is too good for them. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
49:Obey the principles without being bound by them. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
50:Would there be trees if we didn't see them? ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
51:You win them to what you win them with. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
52:God gives the nuts, but he does not crack them. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
53:If its tourist season, why cant we shoot them ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
54:If two people agree, one of them is unnecessary. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
55:... those serpents! There's no pleasing them! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
56:We can easily represent things as we wish them to be. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
57:Weeds are flowers too, once you get to know them. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
58:A cat's meow and cow's moo, I can recite them all. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
59:Adventures are never fun while you're having them. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
60:Don't Let them fool you or even try to school you ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
61:Men are punished by their sins, not for them. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
62:Money doesn't change men. It merely unmasks them. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
63:No one can bother you unless you agree with them. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
64:The way you see people is the way you treat them. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
65:Things don't just happen, people make them happen ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
66:When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
67:You can't help the poor by becoming one of them. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
68:You gotta climb the steps... you can't skip them ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
69:Your Brain is for having ideas not storing them. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove
70:You've never heard of them- and you never will . ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
71:A person cannot forget someone who is good to them. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
72:Catering to bad feelings feeds and empowers them. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
73:God's mercies are new every morning. Receive them. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
74:Great men burn bridges before they come to them. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
75:I don't have nightmares; I give them all to you. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
76:I've never used a PC in my life; I don't like them. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
77:Men are not punished for their sins, but by them. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
78:Nobody is as powerful as we make them out to be. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
79:Once we accept our limits, we go beyond them. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
80:People will never forget how you made them feel. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
81:Table your mistakes, learn from them, then move on. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
82:The duty of comedy is to correct men by amusing them. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
83:The implements to him who can handle them. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
84:Understand your limitations and capitalize on them. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
85:We are not punished for our sins, but by them. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
86:We make our fortunes and we call them fate. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
87:You never know anyone until you marry them. ~ eleanor-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
88:All inquiries carry with them some element of risk. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
89:I abhor the profane rabble and keep them at a distance. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
90:I can't eat spaghetti. There's too many of them. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
91:I do not fear computers. I fear the lack of them. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
92:I got an ant farm; them fellas didn't grow sh*t. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
93:I hate the irreverent rabble and keep them far from me. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
94:Men should not petition for rights, but take them ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
95:Them that asks no questions isn't told a lie. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
96:The real fault is to have faults and not amend them. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
97:We must face them. Yet we need not face them alone. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
98:Be not ashamed of mistakes and thus make them crimes. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
99:I destroy my enemies by making them my friends. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
100:If you've seen one redwood, you've seen them all. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
101:I usually solve problems by letting them devour me. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
102:Laws can never be enforced unless fear supports them. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
103:Make them laugh, make them cry, make them wait. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
104:People like people who help them like themselves. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
105:Them which is of other naturs thinks different. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
106:You create your opportunities by asking for them. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove
107:Youth should watch joys and shoot them as they fly. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
108:90% of life is little things. Be present in them.  ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
109:Americans will feed anyone that's not close to them. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
110:Believe in miracles but don't depend on them. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
111:Compliments win friends, honesty loses them. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
112:He who argues for his limitations gets to keep them ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
113:If you have tears, prepare to shed them now. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
114:Open to others as you would like them to open to you. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
115:Show the readers everything, tell them nothing. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
116:The tools belong to the man who can use them. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
117:To feel our ills is one thing, but to cure them is another. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
118:You've got to know someone pretty well to hate them. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
119:Anger makes dull men witty, but it keeps them poor. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
120:But when their husbands desert them, that is different. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
121:Don't be defined by your failures, be refined by them. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
122:If you judge people, you have no time to love them. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
123:I just really love people a lot. I really love them. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
124:I paint objects as I think them, not as I see them. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
125:Men in rage strike those that wish them best. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
126:The art of governing mankind by deceiving them. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
127:The authors of great evils know best how to remove them. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
128:Trust reposed in noble natures obliges them the more. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
129:We don't see things as they are, we see them as we are. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
130:When we judge others we leave no room to love them. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
131:Adults are just obsolete children and the hell with them. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
132:I have lots of ideas. Trouble is, most of them suck. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
133:I love fools' experiments. I am always making them. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
134:I love trying things and discovering how I hate them. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
135:It’s when you hide things that you choke on them. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
136:Mistakes - call them unexpected learning experiences. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
137:People don't vote. Instinct tells them it's useless. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
138:To love another person is to help them love God. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
139:When admins have faults, they do not fear to ignore them ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
140:Everything that's innocent to us is crazy to them. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
141:Give a man free hands, and you'll know where to find them. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
142:He who worries about calamities suffers them twice over. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
143:Make use of your friends by being of use to them. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
144:Nicknames are vulgar. Only common people use them. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
145:Set impossible challenges. Then catch up with them. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
146:The best way to honor your dreams is to get them done! ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
147:Three may keep a secret, if two of them are dead. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
148:To lead uninstructed people to war is to throw them away. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
149:We do not merely destroy our enemies; we change them. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
150:I gave them hope, and so turned away their eyes from death ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
151:Industry pays debts, while despair increases them. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
152:Injustice makes the rules, and courage breaks them. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
153:It is some alleviation to ills we cannot cure to speak of them. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
154:Know the rules well, so you can break them effectively.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
155:Learn the rules so you know how to break them properly.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
156:Life and death are important. Don't suffer them in vain. ~ bodhidharma, @wisdomtrove
157:Only those who want everything done for them are bored. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
158:When I can't handle events, I let them handle themselves. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
159:Diligence overcomes difficulties; sloth makes them. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
160:Find thoughts that make you feel good and think them a lot ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
161:Government does not solve problems; it subsidizes them. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
162:I cannot teach anybody anything, I can only make them think. ~ socrates, @wisdomtrove
163:If men knew themselves, God would heal and pardon them. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
164:I like gifts. I like to give them and I like to get them. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
165:Know your capacities and continually improve upon them. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
166:Often have brief words laid men low and then raise them up. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
167:People let little things cheat them out of big opportunities ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
168:Respect the gods and the devils but keep them at a distance ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
169:Take care of all your memories. For you cannot relive them. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
170:The best way to make children good is to make them happy. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
171:When men speak ill of thee, live so as nobody may believe them. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
172:Why harass with eternal purposes a mind to weak to grasp them? ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
173:Always forgive your enemies - nothing annoys them so much. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
174:A man who cannot seduce men cannot save them either. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
175:Don't compare yourself to others, but be inspired by them. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
176:Every one in his own house and God in all of them. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
177:It's a lot easier to buy things than it is to sell them. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
178:Men are so willing to respect anything that bores them. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
179:Sometimes things become possible if we want them bad enough. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
180:The only way to entertain some folks is to listen to them. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
181:To hell with them. Nothing hurts if you don't let it. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
182:Try them, try them, and you may! Try them and you may, I say. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
183:We pamper our passengers like no airline pampers them. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
184:Beauty in things exists in the mind which contemplates them. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
185:Hold those things that tell your history and protect them. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
186:It's clearly more fun to make the rules than to follow them. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
187:Many Things That Are True Are True Because You Believe Them. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
188:Nature does many things the way I do, but she hides them! ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
189:Never do to others what you would not like them to do to you. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
190:Normally, we do not so much look at things as overlook them. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
191:Own your dreams. There is no better way to make them happen. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
192:People do business with people who make them feel special. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
193:Soon, books will read you while you are reading them. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
194:We create gods and struggle with them, and they bless us. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
195:You can do anything with bayonets except sit on them ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
196:You can't really study people; you can only get to know them. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
197:You don't reason with intellectuals. You shoot them. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
198:A clear understanding of negative emotions dismisses them. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
199:Do I not destroy my enemies when I make them my friends? ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
200:How do you want them to change? What do you want them to do? ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
201:I do not like green eggs and ham. I do not like them, Sam-I-Am. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
202:Intellectuals solve problems... . geniuses prevent them. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
203:It is easier to prevent bad habits than to break them. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
204:Riches for the most part are hurtful to them that possess them. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
205:Sleep, those little slices of death ‚ how I loathe them. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
206:Strong beliefs win strong men, and then make them stronger. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
207:Tell a person they are brave and you help them become so. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
208:We like to buy businesses, but we don't like to sell them. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
209:Be patient with fear and anger.  But don't indulge them.    ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
210:Be smarter than other people, just don't tell them so. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
211:If you want to keep your memories, you first have to live them. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
212:Men's natures are alike; it is their habits that separate them. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
213:Money never made a fool of anybody; it only shows them up. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
214:Sometimes, things don't work out the way we want them to. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
215:Things will get better - despite our efforts to improve them. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
216:To sway an audience, you must watch them as you speak. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
217:Get to know the poor in your country. Love them. Serve them. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
218:He who does not love sinners cannot pray aright for them. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
219:I'm not leading them to some false God or something like that. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
220:Life is bigger than processes and overflows and dwarfs them. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
221:Look closely at the most embarrassing details, and amplify them. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
222:My fake plants died because I did not pretend to water them. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
223:Not the senses I have but what I do with them is my kingdom. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
224:Obedience keeps the rules. Love knows when to break them. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
225:People have a hard time accepting anything that overwhelms them. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
226:The only way to define your limits is by going beyond them. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
227:The sun too penetrates into privies, but is not polluted by them. ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove
228:Weak men wait for opportunities; strong men make them. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
229:we must take care of our families wherever we find them. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
230:Avoid problems, and you'll never be the one who overcame them. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
231:Have a little compassion on my nerves. You tear them to pieces. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
232:He who knows right principles is not equal to him who loves them. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
233:I didn't find my friends; the good God gave them to me. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
234:I'm not looking to exclude people, I'm looking to include them. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
235:Life and love generate effort but effort will not generate them. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
236:Never keep up with the Joneses. Drag them down to your level. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
237:potential, to encourage them to reach out to others in love." ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
238:Respect the gods, but have as little to do with them as possible. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
239:Some women pick men to marry&
240:There's not telling what you can do when you get inspired by them. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
241:To forget the dead would be akin to killing them a second time. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
242:Viper will eat viper, and it would serve them both right! ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
243:Why do we wash bath towels? Aren't we clean when we use them? ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
244:You can only understand people if you feel them in yourself. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
245:You have only one way to convince others, listen to them. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
246:God never uses anyone greatly until He tests them deeply. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
247:Grow into your ideals so that life cannot rob you of them. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
248:His feelings are warm, but I can imagine them rather changeable. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
249:How can I tell them that I love them if I'm no longer there? ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
250:If I'd listened to customers, I'd have given them a faster horse. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
251:I like to pay taxes. With them, I buy civilization. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
252:It's not wise to violate rules until you know how to observe them. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
253:Let them call me rebel, and welcome, I feel no concern from it. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
254:Making promises and keeping them is a great way to build a brand. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
255:More men come to doom through dirty profits than are kept by them. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
256:Never waste an opportunity to tell someone you love them. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
257:Some ideas are so stupid that only intellectuals believe them. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
258:Spend your life lifting people up, not putting them down. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
259:To make mistakes is human, but to profit from them is divine. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
260:We choose our joys and sorrows long before we experience them. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
261:A woman being never at a loss... the devil always sticks by them. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
262:Be wiser than other people if you can; but do not tell them so. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
263:Champions never sleep, the eternal spirit keep them alert and awake. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
264:Gentlemen, I am tormented by questions; answer them for me. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
265:Go and do the things you can't. That is how you get to do them. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
266:Governments tend not to solve problems, only to rearrange them. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
267:If you're gonna be two-faced at least make one of them pretty. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
268:I know the two great commandments, and I'd better get on with them. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
269:I like people to be unhappy because I like them to have souls. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
270:I've found men are less likely to let petty things annoy them. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
271:Low views of God destroy the gospel for all who hold them. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
272:Manufactured objects testify to who made them; they describe values. ~ jony-ive, @wisdomtrove
273:Many women long for what eludes them, and like not what is offered them. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
274:Never have ideas about children, and never have ideas for them. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
275:No, I don’t want to give my people sticks. I want to give them eyes. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
276:See the light in others, and treat them as if that is all you see. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
277:The King is only fond of words, and cannot translate them into deeds. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
278:The people have nothing to do with the laws but to obey them. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
279:The people will believe what the media tells them they believe. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
280:U can feed ur ego or u can feed ur family. U can’t feed them both. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
281:We can rise above our limitations, only once we recognize them. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
282:Why do they call me misanthrope? Because They hate me, not I them. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
283:How do you feel about women's rights? I like either side of them. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
284:... I have no letter from the dead, yet daily love them more. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
285:Instead of fighting your problems, picture your way out of them. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
286:Responsibilities gravitate to the person who can shoulder them. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
287:Steak and sex, my favorite pair. I get them both very rare. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
288:Ten men waiting for me at the door? Send one of them home, I'm tired. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
289:The only time people dislike gossip is when you gossip about them. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
290:Things go wrong so that you appreciate them when they're right. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
291:To convert somebody go and take them by the hand and guide them. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
292:To see them succeed, to see them improve, that is what matters. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
293:Turn enemies into friends by doing something nice for them. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
294:We let our blessings get mouldy, and then call them curses. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
295:We reduce things to mere Nature in order that we may "conquer" them. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
296:When ideas come, I write them; when they don't come, I don't. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
297:When someone shows you who they are, believe them the first time. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
298:When you can't make them see the light, make them feel the heat. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
299:A part of them has grown very attached to a certain way of life. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
300:Big, undreamed-of things — the people on the edge see them first. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
301:Comedy is the art of making people laugh without making them puke. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
302:Duty makes us do things well, but love makes us do them beautifully. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
303:God is a word to express, not our ideas, but the want of them. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
304:He wants them to learn to walk and must therefore take away His hand. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
305:Hope does not take away your problems. It can lift you above them. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
306:If you think of someone enough, you’re sure to meet them again. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
307:I respect my boundaries, and I insist that others respect them, too. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
308:I saw all the mirrors on earth and none of them reflected me. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
309:Learn the rules like a pro, so you can break them like an artist. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
310:Mistakes are always forgivable, if one has the courage to admit them. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
311:Most people die with their music still locked up inside them. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
312:Not seeing people permits us to imagine them with every perfection. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
313:Past and future veil God from our sight; burn up both of them with fire.   ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
314:Set the kind of goals that will make something of you to achieve them. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
315:Some things, you know, if you say them, it makes them not true? ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
316:The answers come when you are quietly willing to be without them. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
317:To convert somebody go and take them by the hand and guide them. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
318:To turn one's eyes away from Jesus means to turn them to the Law. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
319:We will have to learn to lead people rather then to contain them. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
320:You can delegate many things, but prayer is not one of them. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
321:Your failures won't hurt you until you start blaming them on others. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
322:Circumstances do not make the man or woman, they merely reveal them. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
323:Experience of actual fact either teaches fools or abolishes them. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
324:Good ideas come from bad ideas, but only if there are enough of them. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
325:Have them all shot. I don't want any of my workers dissatisfied. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
326:I am always doing things I can’t do. That is how I get to do them. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
327:I ransack public libraries & find them full of sunk treasure. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
328:I want to love the things as no one has thought to love them. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
329:Losses are comparative; imagination only makes them of any moment. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
330:Men’s natures are alike, it is their habits that carry them far apart. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
331:Men will let you abuse them if only you will make them laugh. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
332:people always live for ever when there is an annuity to be paid them ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
333:People love to be nice, but you must give them the chance. ~ pierre-auguste-renoir, @wisdomtrove
334:Rather than shrinking away from your problems, grow bigger than them. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
335:Soldiers generally win battles; generals get credit for them. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
336:Take care of your dreams. Or your fears will care for them for you. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
337:The mind is the pilot. We think of things before the body does them. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
338:The problem with computers is that there is not enough Africa in them. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
339:When a hot woman meets a hermit one of them is going to change. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
340:You don't govern men who don't have religion, you shoot them. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
341:All your dreams can come true if you have the courage to pursue them. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
342:A man is not paid for having a head and hands, but for using them. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
343:Bright is the ring of words When the right man rings them. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
344:Dante and Shakespeare divide the world between them. There is no third. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
345:Football is a game of cliches, and I believe in every one of them. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
346:Heroes, it would seem, exist always and a certain worship of them. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
347:If we empty our hearts of self God will fill them with His love. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
348:Never make someone a priority when all you are to them is an option. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
349:The humans live in time but our Enemy (God) destines them for eternity. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
350:The ideal has many names, and beauty is but one of them. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
351:This cause, therefore, of all existing things cannot be any one of them. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
352:We awaken in others the same attitude of mind we hold toward them. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
353:When he buys his ties he has to ask if gin will make them run. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
354:Economists think the poor need them to tell them that they are poor. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
355:God must have loved Afghans because he made them so beautiful. ~ alexander-the-great, @wisdomtrove
356:He who merely knows right principles is not equal to him who loves them. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
357:He who would really benefit mankind must reach them through their work. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
358:It is more shameful to distrust our friends than to be deceived by them. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
359:I understand my own pictures best six months after I have done them. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
360:Sincerity may not help us make friends, but it will help us keep them. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
361:Some formulas are too complex and I don't want anything to do with them. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
362:There are two ways to handle a woman, and nobody knows either of them. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
363:The soul has illusions as the bird has wings: it is supported by them. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
364:Abundance, even of good things, prevents them from being valued ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
365:Anyone can make them cry, but it takes a genius to make them laugh. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
366:By repenting, one acknowledges them as sins-therefore not to be repeated. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
367:Christians don't tell lies they just go to church and sing them. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
368:Even if there were pains in Heaven, all who understand would desire them. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
369:Friends come and go but I wouldn't have thought you'd be one of them ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
370:Great minds think alike because a greater Mind is thinking through them. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
371:I'm ombibulous. I drink every known alcoholic drink and enjoy them all. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
372:I should have no compassion on these witches; I should burn them all. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
373:It's far better to make people angry than to make them ashamed. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
374:Kids are curious.Kids are watching ants while adults are stepping on them. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
375:Men are disturbed not by things, but by the view which they take of them. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove
376:People have an infinite attention span if you are entertaining them. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
377:Spying on people by magic is the same as spying on them in any other way. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
378:The artist lives to have stories to tell and to learn to tell them well. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
379:The spring has sprung, the grass is rizz. I wonder where them birdies is? ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
380:The world had teeth and it could bite you with them anytime it wanted. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
381:To love another person is to see them as God intended them to be. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
382:Traveling has less to do with seeing things than experiencing them. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
383:We made the buttons on the screen look so good you'll want to lick them. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
384:What is behind your eyes holds more power than what is in front of them. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
385:But it is one thing to read about dragons and another to meet them. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
386:Do good to your friends to keep them, to your enemies to win them. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
387:Do what you do with another human being, but never put them out of your heart. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
388:Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
389:Get your facts first and then you can distort them as much as you please. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
390:Happiness does not depend on outward things, but on the way we see them. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
391:How abundantly do spiritual beings display the powers that belong to them! ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
392:If anyone tries to complicate your life, turn and walk away from them. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
393:I hate people who are not serious about meals. It is so shallow of them. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
394:Maturity is when you're able to say, &
395:Men are only as good as their technical development allows them to be. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
396:My friends are my estate. Forgive me then the avarice to hoard them! ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
397:Part of forgiving people is releasing them from our own agendas. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
398:Some things are right, whether nobody sees you doing them or not. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
399:The times are very bad. Very well, you are there to make them better. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
400:When I was a kid my parents moved a lot, but I always found them. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
401:You can fool people some of the time, but you can't fool them all of the time. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
402:Any organisation develops people; it either forms them or deforms them. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
403:God cannot use a man or woman greatly until he wounds them deeply. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
404:God gives His gifts where He finds the vessel empty enough to receive them. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
405:I have to respect other's opinions even if I don't agree with them. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
406:I think - I think - I think how little they think what lies so near them. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
407:It's possible to love a human being if you don't know them too well. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
408:Let men see what's coming to them, and women will get what's coming to them. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
409:Meanings receive their dignity from words instead of giving it to them. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
410:Men are like stone jugs - you may lug them where you like by the ears. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
411:Never keep up with Joneses. Drag them down to your level. It's cheaper. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
412:People are smarter than you think. Give them a chance to prove themselves. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
413:People are unrealistic, illogical, and self-centered. Love them anyway. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
414:Review your goals twice every day in order to be focused on achieving them. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
415:The best way to find out if you can trust somebody is to trust them. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
416:Those particular thoughts that are painful - love them. I love them to death! ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
417:We need others. We need others to love and we need to be loved by them. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
418:When you think an angry thought about someone, it's like hitting them. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
419:You don't know who is important to you until you actually lose them.   ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
420:You see somebody down, that's lonely, take them to lunch. Encourage them. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
421:All his faults are such that one loves him still the better for them. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
422:A man who can't bear to share his habits is a man who needs to quit them. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
423:A mother's arms are made of tenderness and children sleep soundly in them. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
424:Are not the mountains, waves, and skies as much a part of me, as I of them? ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
425:A sky as pure as water bathed the stars and brought them out. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
426:Define your business goals clearly so that others can see them as you do. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
427:Friendships, even the best of them, are frail things. One drifts apart. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
428:God must love the rich or he wouldn't divide so much among so few of them. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
429:I envy paranoids; they actually feel people are paying attention to them. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
430:It is a great art to be superior to others without letting them know it. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
431:Laws are not masters but servants, and he rules them who obey them. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
432:Let's get back to loving our bodies and accepting them totally as they are. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
433:People who know a lot of the same things can hardly help talking about them. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
434:Small minds are subdued by misfortunes, greater minds overcome them. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
435:Someday I want to have children and give them all the love I never had. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
436:The hard sayings of our Lord are wholesome to those only who find them hard. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
437:Things will go as they will, and there is no need to hurry to meet them. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
438:To be aware of limitations is already to be beyond them. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
439:We frustrate many designs against us by pretending not to see them. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
440:We have perfected our weapons but failed to perfect the men who use them. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
441:You don't have to be able to lay eggs to know when one of them is rotten. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
442:You have to lift a person up before you can really put them in their place. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
443:A wise player ought to accept his throws and score them, not bewail his luck. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
444:Be brief, that the mind may catch thy precepts, and the more easily retain them. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
445:Be there for your kids. Later, when you need them, they'll be there for you. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
446:Beware, gentle knight - the greatest monster of them all is reason. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
447:If people are kicking you in the behind, at least you're in front of them. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
448:Little minds are subdued by misfortunes; great minds rise above them. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
449:The best way to get along with people is not to expect them to be like you. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
450:The less you need someone's approval, the more you are able to love them. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
451:The Stones, I love the Stones. I watch them whenever I can. Fred, Barney. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
452:They're funny things, Accidents. You never have them till you're having them. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
453:War is the art of destroying men, and politics is the art of deceiving them. ~ parmenides, @wisdomtrove
454:Words are magical in the way they affect the minds of those who use them. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
455:Afflictions are... if we can so take them, our share in the Passion of Christ ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
456:As marvelous as the stars is the mind of the person who studies them. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
457:Be faithful in small things because it is in them that your strength lies. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
458:Conservatives want live babies so they can train them to be dead soldiers. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
459:Do not be embarrassed by your failures, learn from them and start again. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
460:Events do not happen; they are just there, and we come across them. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove
461:Find the best writers, pay them to write, and avoid typos at all costs. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
462:Getting people to like you is merely the other side of liking them. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
463:If dogs talked, one of them would be president by now. Everybody likes dogs. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
464:If men live decently it is because discipline saves their very lives for them. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
465:If we esteem them too highly, good works can become the greatest idolatry. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
466:In the responsive mode, you meet challenges without them becoming stressors. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
467:I see you're a man with ideals. I better be going before you've still got them. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
468:It is no easy task to lead men. But it is easy enough to drive them. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
469:It is not our thoughts that cause problems, but our attachments to them.   ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
470:It takes a lot of energy to manipulate someone and keep them on a string. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
471:I would rather train someone and lose them, than not train them and keep them ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
472:Miracles are signs not to them that believe, but to them that believe not. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
473:Mistakes are almost always of a sacred nature, understand them thoroughly. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
474:Mormonism is a little different, but I still see them as brothers in Christ. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
475:Occasions are rare; and those, who know how to seize upon them, are rarer. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
476:That's the reality of what they're going to sell them to the Treasury for. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
477:There are so many ways of earning a living and most of them are failures. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
478:We are ap tu hate them, who wont take our advice, and despise them who do. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
479:We should keep the dead before our eyes, and honor them as though still living ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
480:When you admire others, you become one with them and the world loves you. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
481:Your job isn't to find these ideas but to recognize them when they show up. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
482:You words affect generations after you. Speak blessings and favor over them. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
483:Art is a means of union among men, joining them together in the same feeling. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
484:Drive them [Jews] like mad dogs from our land... let not one of them live. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
485:Every person that you meet knows something you don't; learn from them. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
486:Fairies: Nature's attempt to get rid of soft boys by sterilizing them. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
487:For the things, we have to learn before we can do them, we learn by doing them. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
488:Here’s a simple solution: Take your expectations and throw them in the ocean. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
489:He was not handsome, and his manners required intimacy to make them pleasing. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
490:He would have us like children who believe what their father tells them. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
491:I've exercised with women so thin that buzzards followed them to their cars. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
492:Learn to help people with more than just their jobs: help them with their lives. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
493:Miracles are signs not to them that believe, but to them that believe not. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
494:Never keep up with the Joneses. Drag them down to your level. It's cheaper. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
495:Some of my troubles are so familiar, I know them by their first names. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
496:The nicest thing in the world you can do for anybody is let them help you. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
497:There are plenty of maxims in the world; all that remains is to apply them. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
498:The work of the artist is to lift up peoples hearts and help them endure ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
499:Those are my principles, and if you don't like them... well, I have others. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
500:All the maxims have been written. It only remains to put them into practice. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:them generally ~ Philippa Gregory,
2:them. He drank ~ Michael Connelly,
3:over them, ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
4:them as tall as her— ~ Dave Eggers,
5:them to do when they ~ Vince Flynn,
6:He’ll elude them. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
7:Let them make their war. ~ Taliesin,
8:three billion of them. ~ Lexi Blake,
9:Then get them. You ~ Barbara Elsborg,
10:Let them eat cake. ~ Marie Antoinette,
11:none of them were happy. ~ Donna Ball,
12:sometime with them. ~ Mark T Sullivan,
13:them concerning the ~ Joseph Smith Jr,
14:Throw Them All Out, ~ Peter Schweizer,
15:adding value to them. ~ John C Maxwell,
16:get something out of them. ~ Lee Child,
17:she returned to them. ~ Kristin Hannah,
18:Them-and-us-attitude ~ Haruki Murakami,
19:trailer park buy them ~ David Baldacci,
20:We get blows and return them. ~ Horace,
21:God is enough for them. ~ Blaise Pascal,
22:I know them, yea, ~ William Shakespeare,
23:I see words, I read them. ~ Jim C Hines,
24:Let them run while they can. ~ Lisa See,
25:We deal with them all, ~ David Baldacci,
26:You don't rough them up. ~ Jodi Picoult,
27:Harry couldn’t blame them. ~ J K Rowling,
28:He said to them, “Follow me, ~ Anonymous,
29:powder, then snort them ~ Mishka Shubaly,
30:that we should walk in them. ~ Anonymous,
31:with them”n—though they were ~ Anonymous,
32:Ah, tell them they are men! ~ Thomas Gray,
33:And now must lose them. ~ George Saunders,
34:And tell them all is well. ~ Stephen King,
35:don’t have them all, yet. ~ John Sandford,
36:Kill them with kindness. ~ Mariana Zapata,
37:There is no them. There's only us. ~ Bono,
38:To lead people, walk behind them. ~ Laozi,
39:Don’t let them see you weak. ~ Ann Aguirre,
40:Hit them where they ain't. ~ Willie Keeler,
41:If you won't talk to them, ~ Stylo Fantome,
42:I gave them a fair warning ~ George W Bush,
43:I'm going to kill them all ~ Pittacus Lore,
44:**** it, holler them across. ~ Jubal Early,
45:but neither of them seemed ~ Danielle Steel,
46:If you love someone, set them free. ~ Sting,
47:I like to make them squirm. ~ Bobby Fischer,
48:My answer is bring them on. ~ George W Bush,
49:roared through them. Everything ~ Anonymous,
50:Stick them with the pointy end. ~ Anonymous,
51:To lead people, walk beside them. ~ Lao Tzu,
52:To produce things and to rear them, ~ Laozi,
53:Blimey! There are two of them! ~ J K Rowling,
54:can send them to the Kindle team ~ Anonymous,
55:cats choose us; we don't own them ~ P C Cast,
56:God cannot save them from fools. ~ John Muir,
57:I dont have ulcers, I give them ~ Harry Cohn,
58:If you love somebody, set them free. ~ Sting,
59:Judge them not equally. ~ Seth Grahame Smith,
60:Love people and serve them. ~ Henry J Kaiser,
61:My type is girls. All of them. ~ Nicola Yoon,
62:So we must put them down. ~ Garrett Robinson,
63:Verbs. All of them tiring. ~ Charles Frazier,
64:All of them screamed by the end. ~ V E Schwab,
65:Don't let them tell us stories ~ Albert Camus,
66:He killed them with their love ~ Stephen King,
67:If you like my poems let them ~ e e cummings,
68:If you love somebody, tell them. ~ Rod McKuen,
69:It was a shock to see them go, ~ Lev Grossman,
70:Look up . . . and see them. ~ Dorothy Dunnett,
71:Men fight wars. Women win them. ~ Elizabeth I,
72:Mutual defiance made them alike. ~ Harper Lee,
73:referred to them as "place cells. ~ Anonymous,
74:She had appeared calmer to them ~ Dean Koontz,
75:Them belly full, but we hungry; ~ Bob Marley,
76:And where does she find them? ~ Dorothy Parker,
77:By men's words we know them. ~ Marie de France,
78:Don't let them tell us stories. ~ Albert Camus,
79:Heaven’s Bakery help them all. ~ Jamie Farrell,
80:He’d kill them all to find her. ~ Lietha Wards,
81:He killed them with their love. ~ Stephen King,
82:Heroes? Don't believe in them. ~ Samuel Fuller,
83:Home to them was wherever he was. ~ Meg Rosoff,
84:If you can't beat them. Join them ~ Jim Henson,
85:Life would be dull without them. ~ Oscar Wilde,
86:My darkness will save them. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
87:plan, given them his hair. . . . ~ J K Rowling,
88:Stand up, Chuck, let them see you. ~ Joe Biden,
89:The dice are stacked against them ~ Theo Foley,
90:When I do ties, I bid them out. ~ Donald Trump,
91:Words lie. See beyond them. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
92:and carpeting them with moss. ~ Carolyn Jourdan,
93:and paralytics; and He healed them. ~ Anonymous,
94:Books don't harm kids; they arm them. ~ Mem Fox,
95:Burn them all, little dragon. ~ Rhiannon Thomas,
96:Everybody's funny if you love them. ~ Anna Torv,
97:I intend to put them on the charts. ~ MC Hammer,
98:I see all of them. All the colors. ~ Lois Lowry,
99:just put the fear of God in them. ~ Neil Gaiman,
100:Let's drop rocks on them! ~ Christopher Paolini,
101:Like people and let them know it. ~ Robert Capa,
102:must love them for themselves, ~ Andrew Solomon,
103:One basketball to rule them all. ~ Rick Riordan,
104:One of them is lying. But who? ~ Sarah Pekkanen,
105:Risks are for them as fight me, ~ John Flanagan,
106:Some people eat eggs, I wear them. ~ John Major,
107:Tell them I'm coming, mr. Jones. ~ James O Barr,
108:The gods help them who help themselves. ~ Aesop,
109:Their rage supplies them with weapons. ~ Virgil,
110:There are two of them up here. ~ Neil Armstrong,
111:To lead the people, walk behind them. ~ Lao Tzu,
112:War is sweet to them that know it not. ~ Pindar,
113:You cannot pray them out of hell. ~ Bill Murray,
114:9And Jesus said to them, “I ask you, ~ Anonymous,
115:as quickly as possible toward them. ~ Debra Webb,
116:Badasses need to get them some, ~ Kristen Ashley,
117:cats choose us; we don't own them ~ Kristin Cast,
118:Denying rumors gave them more power. ~ E C Myers,
119:Don't let them tell you ain't beautiful ~ Eminem,
120:give them access to titles from your ~ Anonymous,
121:haven’t seen them in some time. I ~ John Grisham,
122:I just reared back and let them go. ~ Bob Feller,
123:I licked them, so they’re mine. ~ Samantha Towle,
124:Let them impeach and be damned. ~ Andrew Johnson,
125:Make it about them, not about you. ~ Simon Sinek,
126:My excellence confused them ~ John Kennedy Toole,
127:Talk to people, not above them. ~ John C Maxwell,
128:The gods help them that help themselves. ~ Aesop,
129:them. It was cool out; the sky ~ Nicholas Sparks,
130:To lead the people, walk behind them. ~ Lao Tzu,
131:You judge people as you meet them. ~ Shayne Ward,
132:Brains are an asset, if you hide them. ~ Mae West,
133:Chances are where you find them ~ Terry Pratchett,
134:forty thousand of them. It was a ~ Upton Sinclair,
135:I don't rate them, I just hit them. ~ Willie Mays,
136:If I catch them, I will kill them. ~ Yahya Jammeh,
137:If they try, I’ll eat them first. ~ Ilona Andrews,
138:I hate children! I hate them all! ~ Lindsay Lohan,
139:I love my curves and I embrace them. ~ Eva Mendes,
140:I thank them for the same service. ~ M Scott Peck,
141:Labels only stick if I let them. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
142:Let them hate, as long as they fear. ~ James Romm,
143:One finds limits by pushing them. ~ Herbert Simon,
144:Read them, Anna. Really read them. ~ Sarah Ockler,
145:Tell them to stand closer apart. ~ Samuel Goldwyn,
146:them over a barrel. I don’t know ~ Alan McDermott,
147:There is no them; there is only us. ~ Brian Zahnd,
148:This is a robbery, boy, gimme them dollars. ~ RZA,
149:we have a responsibility to them. ~ Reki Kawahara,
150:When in doubt, beat it out of them. ~ Ethan Cross,
151:Why? Because he’s one of them. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
152:You can't do anything about them. ~ Alex Ferguson,
153:You know them days you just got the blues, ~ MURS,
154:You make mistakes and you learn from them. ~ Moby,
155:all six of them a license.” “That ~ Lawrence Block,
156:All your heroes are dead! I killed them! ~ CM Punk,
157:augurs; both of them had celebrated, ~ Victor Hugo,
158:can we afford not to use them? ~ Jennifer A Doudna,
159:Does it make you feel closer to them? ~ Amy Harmon,
160:Everyone has a Latino inside them. ~ Paulina Rubio,
161:Find her tells. Everyone has them. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
162:Goods are theirs that enjoy them. ~ George Herbert,
163:He didn't date women. He fucked them ~ Jaci Burton,
164:Here's my rule about shoes, buy them. ~ Rachel Zoe,
165:how hot it was outdoors right them, ~ Stuart Gibbs,
166:I am a Palace", I said to them, smiling. ~ Various,
167:If his forces are united, separate them. ~ Sun Tzu,
168:If you love animals, don't eat them. ~ Bryan Adams,
169:I'll tell them how I survive it. ~ Suzanne Collins,
170:I watch the clouds as I see them ~ Denise Levertov,
171:Make fair agreements and stick to them ~ Confucius,
172:One of them bit off part of his ear. ~ Dean Koontz,
173:People eat the shit you shovel them. ~ Paul Beatty,
174:People like people who like them. ~ John C Maxwell,
175:Sigh. Books. I missed them ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
176:These precious things, let them bleed. ~ Tori Amos,
177:times. She had them stand by, then took ~ J D Robb,
178:together on solutions to fix them. ~ Bob Schieffer,
179:We Will Remember Them - Lest we Forget ~ Anonymous,
180:Whose the cap fit, let them where it. ~ Bob Marley,
181:Women destroy me. I allow them to. ~ Raquel Cepeda,
182:Words can lie. See beyond them. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
183:You save someone.
You kill them. ~ Markus Zusak,
184:Attract them by the way you live. ~ Saint Augustine,
185:But I'm tired of them just assuming. ~ Angie Thomas,
186:door, and locking it behind them. ~ Charlotte Bront,
187:Empower them to run their own reports. ~ A G Riddle,
188:Everyone needs a heroine like them, ~ Bridget Essex,
189:He who weighs his burdens, can bear them. ~ Martial,
190:I accept all awards. I like them. ~ Martin Scorsese,
191:I don't like overdubs, never liked them. ~ Lou Reed,
192:If they love you to death never die on them ~ Drake,
193:I had no right to see them this way. ~ Tobias Wolff,
194:I make things up and write them down. ~ Neil Gaiman,
195:I'm not like them, but I can pretend. ~ Kurt Cobain,
196:I'm not people, I only eat them. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
197:Judges live with shadows behind them. ~ Jane Gardam,
198:Kids chase the love that eludes them. ~ Mitch Albom,
199:life troubles will find you don't find them. ~ Emma,
200:Memories can ruin you if you let them. ~ Anna Carey,
201:My hailstorm tore them limb from limb. ~ Mary Weber,
202:No one will snatch them out of My hand. ~ Anonymous,
203:Notes are expensive... spend them wisely ~ B B King,
204:Stories happen to those who tell them. ~ Thucydides,
205:Tell someone you love them and mean it. ~ Jon Jones,
206:them already packed and waiting. ~ Marie Ferrarella,
207:Them chickens is ash and I'm lotion. ~ Mariah Carey,
208:To the Insane: I owe them everything. ~ J G Ballard,
209:to them having no one else—but all ~ Matthew Mather,
210:What he had to tell them was a story ~ Daniel Quinn,
211:And The Darkness Rained Upon Them. The ~ Derek Landy,
212:a relief to all of them that the ~ Catherine Coulter,
213:Come on. Open them beautiful browns. ~ Lorelei James,
214:Create expectations to fulfil them. ~ Robert Bresson,
215:Don't fight forces, use them. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
216:Forgive them if you need to, ~ Elisabeth K bler Ross,
217:fourteen boys in her life. None of them ~ Kiera Cass,
218:He kissed it better,” she told them. ~ Erin Kellison,
219:Heroes come along when you need them. ~ Ronald Steel,
220:I didn't say them things that I said. ~ Glenn Hoddle,
221:I don`t make mistakes. I bury them. ~ The Undertaker,
222:If you can't beat them, divide them. ~ Karen Traviss,
223:If you can't outplay them, outwork them. ~ Ben Hogan,
224:I like ’em round, more of them to pound. ~ Ker Dukey,
225:I like them to talk nonsense... ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
226:I'll play anyone in Uno and crush them. ~ Nikki Sixx,
227:I'm not like them
But I can pretend ~ Kurt Cobain,
228:I outwit them, and then I outhit them ~ Muhammad Ali,
229:I take away his weapon. Both of them. ~ Frank Miller,
230:Let them laugh at their passions. ~ Andrei Tarkovsky,
231:Love them to death. Sookie to Pam ~ Charlaine Harris,
232:Most people know who believes in them. ~ Johnny Hunt,
233:No one asks for what life gives them ~ Susan Dennard,
234:Only a fool trips on what’s behind them. ~ Ray Lewis,
235:or possibly thriving because of—them. ~ Ryan Holiday,
236:photo of the three of them that was ~ David Baldacci,
237:The good that men do lives after them. ~ Ruth Gordon,
238:Them lady poets must not marry, pal. ~ John Berryman,
239:The word “snow” enchanted them, ~ Charlie N Holmberg,
240:They leave me and I love them more. ~ Maurice Sendak,
241:trying his best to discourage them, ~ Amanda Foreman,
242:We buy balloons, we let them go. ~ Bret Easton Ellis,
243:Words can lie, see beyond them .. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
244:Words mean what you want them to mean. ~ Ally Condie,
245:You be the push that makes them move. ~ Jay Kristoff,
246:Adventures suck when you're having them. ~ Neil Peart,
247:assumed about the two of them not ~ Patricia Cornwell,
248:Behold, we count them happy who endure. ~ James V. 11,
249:Don't tell people your dreams, show them. ~ Anonymous,
250:Don't 'tolerate' mistakes. Embrace them! ~ Tom Peters,
251:Don't vote, it only encourages them. ~ Billy Connolly,
252:Fantasies. Indulge them at your peril. ~ Daniel Kraus,
253:Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them ~ J K Rowling,
254:From across the room, Mama watched them, ~ Lois Lowry,
255:He is not to them what he is to me. ~ Charlotte Bront,
256:He led them on a road that went straight. ~ Anonymous,
257:Holy shit! It wasn't them; it was him! ~ Thomas Perry,
258:I don't read books, I write them. ~ Henry A Kissinger,
259:If it were up to me we'd ban them all. ~ Mel Reynolds,
260:If they cheat, can I shoot them? ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
261:If they love another, let them love! ~ Frederick Lenz,
262:I gave birth to most of them MC's... ~ Roxanne Shante,
263:I have good legs, and why to hide them? ~ Ivana Trump,
264:I have named them the hounds of Sisyphus. ~ Anne Rice,
265:I love my kids. I'm crazy about them. ~ Colin Farrell,
266:I saw battle-corpses, myriads of them, ~ Walt Whitman,
267:I see through my eyes, not with them. ~ William Blake,
268:I take sounds and change them into words. ~ Brian Eno,
269:It's not about you. It's about them. ~ Clint Eastwood,
270:I want answers now or I want them eventually! ~ Homer,
271:Judges don't age. Time decorates them. ~ Enid Bagnold,
272:Judging people does not help them. ~ W Edwards Deming,
273:Learn all the rules... then break them. ~ Lea DeLaria,
274:Learn the rules, and then forget them. ~ Matsuo Basho,
275:Let me listen to me and not to them. ~ Gertrude Stein,
276:Let them hate me, so long as they fear me. ~ Caligula,
277:Let your players know that you love them. ~ Don Meyer,
278:Most folks call them green onions, but ~ Stan Freberg,
279:Mrs. Weasley kept them all working very ~ J K Rowling,
280:Not only them...you've also had ~ John Walter Bratton,
281:Richard asked Hunter. The three of them ~ Neil Gaiman,
282:Some gems for the greatest of them all ~ Muhammad Ali,
283:Them bats is smart. They use radar! ~ David Letterman,
284:Things are beautiful if you love them. ~ Jean Anouilh,
285:Things never happen like I imagined them ~ John Green,
286:Today the day I’ll answer them all!” I ~ Thomas Frank,
287:To die hating them, that was freedom. ~ George Orwell,
288:To love someone is to identify with them. ~ Aristotle,
289:Value them; they are pearls of great price ~ P C Cast,
290:What do they teach them at these schools? ~ C S Lewis,
291:which is why he always concealed them ~ Douglas Adams,
292:You can't hate men if you know them. ~ John Steinbeck,
293:You know my methods. Apply them. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
294:All the oxygen of the world was in them. ~ Anne Sexton,
295:Always make them ante up their aggression. ~ Anonymous,
296:Aye, tough mermaids are, the lot of them. ~ Blackbeard,
297:because them bitches was out to beat ~ Tiffany Haddish,
298:Bring him back to me,' he told them. ~ Madeline Miller,
299:Call school, tell them I'm lovesick. ~ Ellen Schreiber,
300:Don't be like the rest of them, darling. ~ Coco Chanel,
301:Don't clock anybody, let them all clock you, ~ Heavy D,
302:Each one of them is Jesus in disguise. ~ Mother Teresa,
303:Empowering women means trusting them. ~ Isabel Allende,
304:Everyone needs someone to rescue them. ~ Heather Burch,
305:Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, ~ J K Rowling,
306:Find someone and live in awe of them. ~ Atticus Poetry,
307:God makes stars. I just produce them. ~ Samuel Goldwyn,
308:Go out there and love them hard... ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
309:He is not to them what he is to me. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
310:his brethren did minister unto them. ~ Joseph Smith Jr,
311:Hounds follow those who feed them. ~ Otto von Bismarck,
312:I earned those scars. I'm keeping them. ~ Aimee Carter,
313:If the truth shall kill them, let them die. ~ Ayn Rand,
314:If things go wrong, don't go with them. ~ Roger Babson,
315:If you let them kill you, they will ~ Charles Bukowski,
316:I love awards, especially if I get them. ~ Ben Gazzara,
317:I made friends slowly, when I made them. ~ Neil Gaiman,
318:I'm not the type to get ulcers. I give them. ~ Ed Koch,
319:it took them long enough to show up, ~ Suzanne Collins,
320:Kill them all in the Name of the Lord. ~ Jerry Falwell,
321:[L]et them be their own Rorschach tests[.] ~ Evan Dara,
322:Loving an enemy means loving “them. ~ Jefferson Bethke,
323:loving someone doesn't make them deserve you ~ R H Sin,
324:Make new friends and march with them. ~ Timothy Snyder,
325:Met them. Killed them. Got the T-shirt. ~ Rick Riordan,
326:My dream is to save them from nature. ~ Christian Dior,
327:ONE BY ONE I HAD WATCHED THEM ALL DIE. ~ Mikal Gilmore,
328:Or a hug from someone who loved them. ~ Robert J Crane,
329:Pride divides the men, humility joins them. ~ Socrates,
330:Scars should stay where fate put them. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
331:See the good in people and help them. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
332:These empty days. How do you spend them? ~ Paul Bowles,
333:They want the way it will make them feel. ~ Seth Godin,
334:Those who don't want to change, let them sleep. ~ Rumi,
335:Time perfects men as well as destroys them. ~ Chanakya,
336:Vampires did exist. Was she one of them? ~ Morgan Rice,
337:when u knw ur limits u go byond them ~ Albert Einstein,
338:with them and it brings me back to earth. ~ Nikki Sixx,
339:You deserve them because you chose them. ~ Ned Vizzini,
340:All human eyes have longing in them. ~ Ernesto Cardenal,
341:Because the world does not deserve them. ~ Markus Zusak,
342:Between them, my parents had 10 marriages. ~ Lorna Luft,
343:Deliver them that are drawn unto death. ~ ProverbsXXXIV,
344:Don't compare people. Love them separately ~ Anonymous,
345:Don't let them tell you it can't be done. ~ Jack Layton,
346:Everybody watched. Nobody stopped them. ~ Arundhati Roy,
347:He loved them all too much to say no. ~ Cassandra Clare,
348:I am Number Seven I will make them pay. ~ Pittacus Lore,
349:"I call them april babies cause they fools" ~ Lil Wayne,
350:I embrace the imperfections and celebrate them. ~ Kesha,
351:If someone loves you, go home to them. ~ Jami Attenberg,
352:IF WE DIE FOR THEM, I'LL KILL YOU, HARRY! ~ J K Rowling,
353:If you speak insults you will hear them also. ~ Plautus,
354:I have fun with ideas; I play with them. ~ Ray Bradbury,
355:I kill things...and eat them." Axel Reid ~ Harper Sloan,
356:I made promises. I intend to keep them. ~ Meredith Wild,
357:I never act my characters - I am them. ~ Drew Barrymore,
358:Many of them took him to be drunk. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
359:My people are poor and I am one of them. ~ Pope Francis,
360:Nobody needs a movie to give them an idea. ~ Snoop Dogg,
361:None of them knew the color of the sky. ~ Stephen Crane,
362:On TV they keep their kids. Love them. ~ Koushun Takami,
363:over, Brennan stared at them, his face ~ David Baldacci,
364:Poor empty pants
With nobody inside them. ~ Dr Seuss,
365:Remember your dreams and fight for them. ~ Paulo Coelho,
366:Sighted people, you gotta deal with them. ~ Ray Charles,
367:Some thoughts have glue on them.----Smilla ~ Peter H eg,
368:Teenagers want to read - if we let them. ~ Penny Kittle,
369:There was earth inside them, and they dug. ~ Paul Celan,
370:They can't scare me, if I scare them first. ~ Lady Gaga,
371:valuable. We have to take care of them. ~ Susan Mallery,
372:Watch the stars, and from them learn. ~ Albert Einstein,
373:When things go bad, don't go with them. ~ Elvis Presley,
374:write them on the tablet of your heart ~ Andrew M Davis,
375:You just remember to say "Screw them. ~ Jessica Valenti,
376:And what arts did he use to separate them? ~ Jane Austen,
377:Bear them we can, and if we can we must. ~ D E Stevenson,
378:But most good movies have a gun in them. ~ David Sedaris,
379:could not be expected to part with them. ~ Philipp Meyer,
380:Don't be scared. Don't let them see. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
381:don't be scared, don't let them see. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
382:Don't let them know they're getting to you. ~ Kiera Cass,
383:Don't tell people your dreams; show them ~ Suzanne Young,
384:evolution had stripped them of this power. ~ Eoin Colfer,
385:Faria Kazi heard them and thought of ~ David Lagercrantz,
386:Get the best people and train them well. ~ Scott McNealy,
387:God helps them that help themselves. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
388:heavy locket that none of them could open, ~ J K Rowling,
389:I do not love men: I love what devours them. ~ Andr Gide,
390:If you can't convince them, confuse them. ~ Harry Truman,
391:I grew up in them streets, like everyone else ~ KRS One,
392:I’ll feed the cats and give them some food. ~ M C Beaton,
393:I love meeting people and helping them. ~ Princess Diana,
394:I'm dreaming of great things and doing them ~ Donna Hill,
395:I’m not sending them in to do therapy, ~ Sharon J Bolton,
396:I need them and they need me to need them ~ Rosie Thomas,
397:I paint flowers to prevent them from dying ~ Frida Kahlo,
398:I put the words down and push them a bit. ~ Evelyn Waugh,
399:It had been harder to make them dead again. ~ V E Schwab,
400:Learn from the masses, and then teach them. ~ Mao Zedong,
401:Learn to recognize omens, and follow them ~ Paulo Coelho,
402:Look to the stars and from them learn. ~ Albert Einstein,
403:Love your enemies. It pisses them off. Then ~ Celia Kyle,
404:Memories- even the best of them- faded. ~ Kristin Hannah,
405:Memories--even the best of them--faded. ~ Kristin Hannah,
406:Miracles only grow where you plant them. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
407:Most men die at 27, we just bury them at 72 ~ Mark Twain,
408:Once guns were made, who would unmake them? ~ Hugh Howey,
409:One of you, two of them. Love's a bitch. ~ Andrea Cremer,
410:So you’ve made a friend. How sad for them. ~ Alyson Noel,
411:Tell them how much you appreciate them. ~ John C Maxwell,
412:Them papers are clean as a unicorn's snatch! ~ Ginn Hale,
413:The only thing stopping them was reality. ~ Ashlee Vance,
414:Things never happened like I imagined them. ~ John Green,
415:Twi-moms! I love them, the little cougars! ~ Kellan Lutz,
416:War makes thieves and peace hangs them. ~ George Herbert,
417:We don't have rights until we claim them. ~ Richard Bach,
418:Well, fuck them.
Make it personal. ~ Richard K Morgan,
419:What a glut of books! Who can read them? ~ Robert Burton,
420:What are wits for unless a man uses them? ~ Ellis Peters,
421:When frying small fish, disturb them little. ~ Confucius,
422:When life gives you lemons, throw them back. ~ Joe Jonas,
423:When things go wrong don't go with them. ~ Elvis Presley,
424:When women go wrong, men go right after them. ~ Mae West,
425:Why do we wear them? They're so painful. ~ Emma Thompson,
426:Why would someone try to mix them up?” A ~ Kendra Elliot,
427:yet the world between them was wide. ~ Philip Jos Farmer,
428:You can only govern men by serving them. ~ Victor Cousin,
429:You just remember to say, "Screw them. ~ Jessica Valenti,
430:You named them: hustlers, killers, fiends, ex-cons. ~ Ka,
431:All them 5s need to listen when the 10 is talking ~ Drake,
432:As far as groupies, I never saw any of them. ~ Davy Jones,
433:Both of them often turned to gaze at Sabriel. ~ Garth Nix,
434:By their fruits ye shall know them. ~ Matthew McConaughey,
435:Can you tell the difference between them? ~ Prince Philip,
436:Darkness bound them closer than light. ~ Orson Scott Card,
437:desires are not killed by fulfilling them ~ Hermann Hesse,
438:Don’t damn people to hell, damn them to Venus. ~ Sam Kean,
439:Don't just parent your kids, develop them. ~ Robin Sharma,
440:Everyone has something unique about them. ~ Shanina Shaik,
441:Everyone is normal until you get to know them. ~ Dave Sim,
442:Fear is the chain that binds them together. ~ Rick Yancey,
443:Feelings are just visitors, let them come and go. ~ Mooji,
444:Find things that shine and move toward them. ~ Mia Farrow,
445:Forward, men, and mix with them. ~ Nathan Bedford Forrest,
446:Future events cast their shadow before them. ~ Tim LaHaye,
447:go talk to them instead of talking about them. ~ Bob Goff,
448:had put them up to it, perhaps the chefs ~ David Nicholls,
449:Help them, but don't make friends with them. ~ Pat Conroy,
450:I actually had to close my eyes, rub them, ~ Harlan Coben,
451:I am a lot of things, not all of them noble. ~ Libba Bray,
452:I build engines and attach wheels to them. ~ Enzo Ferrari,
453:I do not love men: I love what devours them. ~ Andre Gide,
454:into India, carrying with them their religion ~ Anonymous,
455:I saw the dead without really seeing them. ~ Ernst Toller,
456:It’s not you. It’s them. (No, really. It is.) ~ Matt Haig,
457:Just keep mum and “block” them’ you’re told. ~ Mary Beard,
458:Kill them all, for God knows His own. ~ Pope Innocent III,
459:Let's jump on board, and cut them to pieces. ~ Blackbeard,
460:Let them fall, Mowgli. They are only tears. ~ R J Palacio,
461:Love them. Save them. Give them opportunity. ~ Somaly Mam,
462:Make them laugh, and then make them listen. ~ Aidan Quinn,
463:Most men die at 27, we just bury them at 72. ~ Mark Twain,
464:Our wills are ours, to make them thine. ~ Alfred Tennyson,
465:Our wills are ours, to make them Thine. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
466:People make time for what matters to them. ~ Emily Giffin,
467:People usually find out when you lie to them. ~ Joy Berry,
468:Questions bring options, decrees burn them. ~ Jason Fried,
469:raped her while he was living with them. ~ John Lescroart,
470:sent clothes for the refugees and lent them ~ Julia Baird,
471:Sexy and deadly, just the way I like them. ~ Mandy M Roth,
472:Silver linings, kids. I'm full of them. ~ Victoria Schwab,
473:So, Marla, how do you like them apples? ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
474:Some doors stay open until you close them. ~ Anne Calhoun,
475:Stan, don't let them tell you what to do! ~ Harold Pinter,
476:The gifts of bad men bring no good with them. ~ Euripides,
477:There is but one path. We must kill them all. ~ Spartacus,
478:The tears were his. Tyson had earned them. ~ Robert Crais,
479:They called them the Duplessis Orphans. ~ Franck Thilliez,
480:They can't hurt you unless you let them. ~ John C Maxwell,
481:They want to know what’s in it for them. ~ John C Maxwell,
482:Things are only worth what you make them worth. ~ Moliere,
483:Those having torches will pass them on to others. ~ Plato,
484:up the engines of all of them and began ~ Stephen Leather,
485:Value them; they are pearls of great price ~ Kristin Cast,
486:We live among the dead until we join them, ~ Adam Haslett,
487:We will peck them to death tomorrow, my dear. ~ H G Wells,
488:When classes lose cohesion, split them! ~ Robert C Martin,
489:When things go wrong, don't go with them. ~ Elvis Presley,
490:Wonder if Stephen King's like us or them..? ~ David Moody,
491:Writers write about what worries them. ~ Alistair MacLeod,
492:You appreciate things after you lose them. ~ Jaromir Jagr,
493:You can hear rumors. But you can't know them. ~ Jay Asher,
494:a heavy locket that none of them could open; ~ J K Rowling,
495:All of them had a restlessness in common. ~ John Steinbeck,
496:A short life to them, and a jolly death. ~ Herman Melville,
497:Brains are no good if you don't use them. ~ Alexei Panshin,
498:Call them fangs, Dru. That's what they are. ~ Lili St Crow,
499:Choices matter. Every single one of them. ~ Julie Cantrell,
500:Clowns are sad, it’s folks that laugh at them. ~ Anonymous,
501:Clowns are sad, it's folks that laugh at them ~ Harper Lee,
502:Death came for them like a desert wind. ~ Samantha Shannon,
503:Dogs like to obey. It gives them security. ~ James Herriot,
504:Do my boundaries exist if I don’t voice them? ~ Roxane Gay,
505:Don't just look at buildings ... watch them. ~ John Ruskin,
506:dreams tend to grow as you pursue them. ~ Chris Guillebeau,
507:Endings are beginnings-if we allow them to be. ~ Laura Day,
508:Everybody has a secret world inside of them. ~ Neil Gaiman,
509:Everyone has something of beauty about them. ~ Ally Condie,
510:Facing your fears robs them of their power ~ Frank Herbert,
511:For them, it was just an ordinary miracle. ~ Robert Harris,
512:I ain't got no quarrel with them Viet Cong. ~ Muhammad Ali,
513:Idle men tempt the devil to tempt them. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
514:I do not teach children, I give them joy. ~ Isadora Duncan,
515:If you can't convince them, confuse them. ~ Harry S Truman,
516:I hate interviews - but you have to do them. ~ Jackie Chan,
517:I like to set up obstacles and defeat them. ~ Heath Ledger,
518:I love them but I cannot give myself for them. ~ Ken Kesey,
519:I love the show tunes; I love all of them. ~ Kelly Stables,
520:I love visual gags and gimmicks; I love them. ~ Sia Furler,
521:I run for her.
I run for them.
For me. ~ Ally Condie,
522:I talk out the lines as I write them. ~ Tennessee Williams,
523:I've lost audiences, I've recovered them. ~ Carlos Fuentes,
524:I've seen my performances. I don't like them. ~ Don Ameche,
525:Just play every hand, you can't miss them all. ~ Sam Farha,
526:Liberals have many tails and chase them all. ~ H L Mencken,
527:Listening to people keeps them entertained. ~ Mason Cooley,
528:Love is my family. I would die for them. ~ Richard Patrick,
529:Now, between them, there was literature. ~ David Foenkinos,
530:Observe your thoughts, don't believe them. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
531:People aren't always what you want them to be ~ Libba Bray,
532:People are only what we believe them to be. ~ Gene Simmons,
533:People hurts you if you let them." -Cheyenne. ~ Nyrae Dawn,
534:People see what you tell them to see. Angela ~ Roger Hobbs,
535:Poets don't finish poems, they abandon them. ~ Patti Smith,
536:Precious things are for those that can prize them. ~ Aesop,
537:Promise them anything, but do what you will. ~ Neil Gaiman,
538:Splendid couple - slept with both of them. ~ Maurice Bowra,
539:Tell them I've had a wonderful life. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
540:The remedy for wrongs is to forget them. ~ Publilius Syrus,
541:There seemed a gulf impassable between them. ~ Jane Austen,
542:They are all my favourites. All of them. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
543:they did. And if any came, we cut them down. ~ Ally Condie,
544:They who have nothing to trouble them, ~ Benjamin Franklin,
545:Those pain you feel are messengers. Listen to them. ~ Rumi,
546:To love someone is to make them transparent. ~ Victor Hugo,
547:Troubles,' he said. 'We all have them. ~ Kamala Markandaya,
548:We are not to lead events, but to follow them. ~ Epictetus,
549:We do not see with our eyes, but through them. ~ Ken Danby,
550:We should just bomb them back to the Stone Age. ~ Mal Peet,
551:We wanted to touch them with our action. ~ Connie Sellecca,
552:We will peck them to death to-morrow, my dear. ~ H G Wells,
553:What about the kids?” He pointed to them. ~ David Baldacci,
554:What will motivate them to turn the page? ~ John C Maxwell,
555:When you love someone, you treat them well. ~ Tippi Hedren,
556:You can't save people, you can only love them. ~ Ana s Nin,
557:You have to make the rules, not follow them ~ Isaac Newton,
558:3760we will fight them on the beaches ~ Winston S Churchill,
559:Accountants, they have a wild side to them. ~ Sloane Howell,
560:apologies don’t count when you qualify them. ~ Jodi Picoult,
561:Clowns are sad, it's folks that laugh at them. ~ Harper Lee,
562:Do not let them humble you, he said softly. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
563:Don’t let ideas escape. Write them down. ~ David J Schwartz,
564:Don't think OF your goals, think FROM them. ~ Chris Weidman,
565:Dying of love for what does not love them. ~ Deborah Digges,
566:Everybody has something wrong with them. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
567:Everyone needs someone to balance them out. ~ Erin Nicholas,
568:Everything was peace and butterflies with them. ~ Anonymous,
569:Eyes bright, with many tears, behind them. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
570:Fine words! I wonder where you stole them. ~ Jonathan Swift,
571:Fuck them and their fragile justifications ~ Seanan McGuire,
572:God doesn't take sides. He created all of them. ~ Toba Beta,
573:Great stories happen to those who can tell them ~ Ira Glass,
574:how it blocks them from reaching their goals ~ Albert Ellis,
575:I can't afford to pay them any other way. ~ Andrew Carnegie,
576:I can't wear flat shoes. My feet repel them. ~ Mariah Carey,
577:I didn't discover curves; I only uncovered them. ~ Mae West,
578:I don't like straight lines: men make them. ~ Richard Adams,
579:I don't look at scripts. I just write them. ~ James Cameron,
580:I'd rather entertain people than offend them. ~ Sam Kinison,
581:If fans come up to me, I talk to them. ~ Chester Bennington,
582:If the careers want me, let them find me. ~ Suzanne Collins,
583:if there isn’t a them, there can’t be an us. ~ Jodi Picoult,
584:If the truth shall kill them, let them die. ~ Immanuel Kant,
585:I hate puns. And, I'm tired of pardoning them. ~ Mark Lowry,
586:I like having curves - I'm proud of them! ~ Lacey Schwimmer,
587:In the next age they loved them and praised them. ~ Lao Tzu,
588:In time she will learn,
not to
miss them. ~ Lang Leav,
589:I usually just have ideas when I have them. ~ Vince Staples,
590:I watched them with the eyes of a hungry ghost. ~ Anne Rice,
591:I write poems to find out why I write them ~ Stephen Dobyns,
592:Justice, mercy, does Mars care for them? ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
593:Knowledge is your weapon...Kill them with it. ~ Jim Butcher,
594:Love is many things none of them logical. ~ William Goldman,
595:Make few resolutions, but keep them strictly ~ William Penn,
596:Men are what their mothers made them. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
597:Men. There seemed to be no escape from them. ~ Stephen King,
598:Miami has embraced me and I love them for that. ~ Lil Wayne,
599:Most people are nice when you finally see them ~ Harper Lee,
600:My truffles? You took them? That's just mean! ~ Eoin Colfer,
601:Nature knows no indecencies; man invents them. ~ Mark Twain,
602:Never mind manoeuvres, always go at them. ~ Patrick O Brian,
603:Nobody gets to pick what life gives them ~ Lurlene McDaniel,
604:Nobody minds having what is too good for them ~ Jane Austen,
605:Nobody wants to have things blurted at them. ~ Samantha Bee,
606:No one is easy until you actually beat them. ~ Ronda Rousey,
607:People will use you as long as you let them. ~ Dolly Parton,
608:prevent difficulties rather than solve them. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
609:Recreational Explosives and How to Build Them. ~ Betty Webb,
610:Recycle those nerves and make them adreneline. ~ Katy Perry,
611:standing over them, one hand gripping ~ Ellen Marie Wiseman,
612:Suppressing feelings gives them more power. ~ Jennifer Lane,
613:The faucet leak, and learn to leave them so. ~ Marya Mannes,
614:There is no Them. There are only facets of Us. ~ John Green,
615:These pains you feel are messengers. Listen to them. ~ Rumi,
616:Things happen whether you deserve them or not ~ Ally Condie,
617:To have a great idea, have a lot of them. ~ Thomas A Edison,
618:two can keep a secret if one of them is dead. ~ Alyson Noel,
619:We are punished by our sins, not for them. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
620:We find our lives when we give them away. ~ Craig Groeschel,
621:We plan our days, but we don’t control them. ~ Lisa Wingate,
622:Who knoweth these things? Who can speak of them? ~ Rig Veda,
623:with the words, but hearing them in ~ Gregory David Roberts,
624:You cannot save people. You can only love them. ~ Anais Nin,
625:You cannot save people. You can only love them. ~ Ana s Nin,
626:You don't buy them; they don't come in package. ~ Andy Gray,
627:You find your tribe and you stick with them. ~ Kathryn Hahn,
628:Young people want you to be real with them. ~ Magic Johnson,
629:about clichés. Avoid them like the plague. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
630:above them a mosaic of crows fell to pieces ~ Benjamin Myers,
631:Absolutely,” she said. “Artists use them ~ Diane Chamberlain,
632:and grinned at them, as if luring them on.  ~ Ashok K Banker,
633:And let them pass, as they will too soon, ~ Robert Browning,
634:As to the Dutch, he despised them. For that ~ Russell Shorto,
635:Attacking an outsider makes them all insiders. ~ Paul Graham,
636:Behind them, attached to the harness, was a ~ Kristin Hannah,
637:Books have souls and some of them tear us apart. ~ Anonymous,
638:But if they don't exist, how can a man see them? ~ Ken Kesey,
639:Consciousness of our powers augments them. ~ Luc de Clapiers,
640:Declare independence, don't let them do that to you! ~ Bjork,
641:Don't discuss your dreams. Pursue them! ~ Sylvester Stallone,
642:Do you see those colors? Take them! ~ Winfield Scott Hancock,
643:Every sinner needs a saint to balance them out, ~ K Bromberg,
644:Fans are the best. I'd do whatever for them. ~ Ryan Sheckler,
645:Feminists don't like me, and I don't like them. ~ Mel Gibson,
646:First get the facts, you can distort them later ~ Mark Twain,
647:Fools make feasts and wise men eat them. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
648:Fools make researches and wise men exploit them. ~ H G Wells,
649:Forgive them even if they are not sorry ~ Julian Casablancas,
650:God gave us our spouses; let us rejoice in them. ~ Anonymous,
651:Great stories happen to those who can tell them. ~ Ira Glass,
652:HAD TO KILL THEM I COULDN’T TAKE IT ANYMORE LUCY ~ R L Stine,
653:heard enough. I berated them for gossiping ~ Khaled Hosseini,
654:hit them fast, hit them hard, and hit them a lot ~ Lee Child,
655:Ideas or the lack of them can cause disease! ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
656:I don't save lives, but I try not to ruin them. ~ Roxane Gay,
657:I find you get out of people what you put into them. ~ Jewel,
658:If the truth shall kill them, let them die. ~ Immanuel Kant,
659:If you know someone's fear, you know them ~ Victoria Aveyard,
660:I love animals. I love being around them. ~ Dominic Monaghan,
661:I make them up,' I tell them. 'Out of my head. ~ Neil Gaiman,
662:It's kind of fun when it's you versus them. ~ Julian McMahon,
663:It’s time for us to take the war to them.” To ~ D B Reynolds,
664:Kids meet the expectations you set for them, ~ Amanda Ripley,
665:Let them fall Mowgli, they are only tears. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
666:Lord, forgive them, for they know what they do! ~ Karl Kraus,
667:Love is many things, none of them logical. ~ William Goldman,
668:Lovers are fools, but Nature makes them so. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
669:Men mock the gods until they need them, Kaz. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
670:Most people are nice when you finally see them. ~ Harper Lee,
671:Never around when you needed them, heroes. ~ Jennifer Ashley,
672:Nipples are a fact of life. We all have them. ~ Lee Goldberg,
673:Nobody minds having what is too good for them. ~ Jane Austen,
674:not all drugs are good.. some of them are great ~ Bill Hicks,
675:Obey the principles without being bound by them. ~ Bruce Lee,
676:O let them be left, wildness and wet ~ Gerard Manley Hopkins,
677:People are nothing but vexation. I avoid them. ~ Julie Berry,
678:People aren't born sad; we make them that way. ~ Nikita Gill,
679:People never really die until you forget them. ~ V C Andrews,
680:People with Tourettes.....What makes them tick? ~ Jimmy Carr,
681:Poets don't finish poems, they abandon them. ~ Gregory Corso,
682:So you say you love the poor? Name them. ~ Gustavo Gutierrez,
683:swatting at the bees only makes them angrier. ~ Joshua Piven,
684:Tell them to send everything that can fly. ~ Richard M Nixon,
685:them. Saw a glimpse of it myself. What would ~ Philip K Dick,
686:Them that die'll be the lucky ones. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
687:These little grey cells. It is up to them. ~ Agatha Christie,
688:the table, heaved them to shower glass and petals ~ J D Robb,
689:They were all you, to me. All of them were you. ~ Megan Hart,
690:Things happen whether you deserve them or not. ~ Ally Condie,
691:Those are brave men... lets go kill them ~ George R R Martin,
692:...those serpents! There's no pleasing them! ~ Lewis Carroll,
693:To talk about memories is to live them a little. ~ Matt Haig,
694:To understand the limitation of things, desire them. ~ Laozi,
695:Two can keep a secret if one of them is dead, ~ Stephen King,
696:We speak for them. We imbue them with meaning. ~ Nate Silver,
697:Who knoweth these things? Who can speak of them? ~ Rig Veda,
698:Why buy books when you can read them online ~ Matthew Reilly,
699:Words belong to the person who wrote them ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
700:Would there be trees if we didn't see them? ~ Virginia Woolf,
701:You can’t hate people unless you love them. ~ Shane MacGowan,
702:You're with a lucky boat. Stay with them. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
703:31Do to others as you would have them do to you.g ~ Anonymous,
704:A good shepherd shears his flock, not flays them. ~ Suetonius,
705:All morons hate it when you call them a moron. ~ J D Salinger,
706:Always we learn things and then we forget them. ~ Dave Eggers,
707:And by the way, showers. Look into them, Doug! ~ Rachel Caine,
708:A spark could be enough to set them ablaze. ~ Suzanne Collins,
709:but time and chance happeneth to them all. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
710:cannot go with these, for I have not tested them. ~ Anonymous,
711:Chrysoberyl. Among them twinkle hundreds upon ~ Anthony Doerr,
712:Debbie served them home-made Anzac biscuits. ~ Liane Moriarty,
713:Devices make us pliant. We want to please them. ~ Don DeLillo,
714:Everybody loses the thing that made them. ~ Quvenzhane Wallis,
715:Everybody’s got something weird about them. ~ Haruki Murakami,
716:Every life matters. Even if it’s “them. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
717:Everyone has darkness inside them, however hidden. ~ Marie Lu,
718:Everyone will hurt you if you let them in. ~ Jessica Sorensen,
719:garrote out of his pocket. The three of them ~ Orest Stelmach,
720:God gives air to men; the law sells it to them. ~ Victor Hugo,
721:God gives the nuts, but he does not crack them. ~ Franz Kafka,
722:Good women are rare too, none of them have come close ~ Drake,
723:Hit them fast, hit them hard, and hit them a lot. ~ Lee Child,
724:I always bow to my enemies before I destroy them! ~ Gabrielle,
725:I can't walk in high heels, never mind dance in them. ~ Kesha,
726:Ideas are commodity. Execution of them is not. ~ Michael Dell,
727:Ideas are worthless unless we act on them. ~ Earl Nightingale,
728:If the kids don't believe, make them believe. ~ Alex Gaskarth,
729:If two people agree, one of them is unnecessary. ~ Henry Ford,
730:If you know someone's fear, you know them. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
731:I had three goals and all of them were met. ~ George Galloway,
732:I'm a lot of things, but none of them are great. ~ Don Nelson,
733:I’m going to kill them all - Stanley aka Nine ~ Pittacus Lore,
734:I might regret my promises, but I keep them. ~ Seanan McGuire,
735:I never let them cough. They wouldn't dare. ~ Ethel Barrymore,
736:I pronounced them with such frantic energy. ~ Charlotte Bront,
737:I tell myself lies and soon I believe them. ~ Bryce Courtenay,
738:I think all women have some sort of beauty in them. ~ The Miz,
739:It is funnier to bend things than to break them. ~ W C Fields,
740:I've made over 20 movies, and 5 of them are good. ~ Tom Hanks,
741:Love your enemies and drive them nuts. ~ Brother Dave Gardner,
742:Musicians own music because music owns them. ~ Virgil Thomson,
743:My awards are lovely. I love to show them of. ~ Doris Roberts,
744:Never trust your intuitions without testing them. ~ Anonymous,
745:none to molest them or make them afraid. ~ Frederick Douglass,
746:No one can dull your light unless you let them. ~ Sam Mariano,
747:Once someone's dead you can't make them undead. ~ Tim O Brien,
748:One of us or one of them. I felt one of neither. ~ Jay Antani,
749:People are people. Don't be afraid of them. ~ William Saroyan,
750:People don't slip. Time catches up with them. ~ Nat King Cole,
751:preety girls behave best when you ignore them ~ Chetan Bhagat,
752:reasoning now. I plan to get them to sit down ~ Louis L Amour,
753:She showed him her finger—just one of them. ~ Cassandra Clare,
754:Should I call the FBI and tell them I found DB Cooper? ~ Saul,
755:Show them a stony heart and sink them with it ~ Arthur Miller,
756:Sometimes loving someone means letting them go. ~ Amy Patrick,
757:tears are better if you shed them alone. ~ Susan Beth Pfeffer,
758:Them as ha' never had a cushion don't miss it. ~ George Eliot,
759:Then, Sir, we will give them the bayonet! ~ Stonewall Jackson,
760:The pictures are there, and you just take them. ~ Robert Capa,
761:There's a skirmish of wit between them. ~ William Shakespeare,
762:to talk about them, or he didn’t understand me. ~ A Zavarelli,
763:town were called out to chase after them. In this ~ Anonymous,
764:Two can keep a secret if one of them is dead. ~ Richelle Mead,
765:two graves with no grass grown over them yet, ~ Gregg Hurwitz,
766:Us and Them There is no them; there is only us. ~ Brian Zahnd,
767:We can easily represent things as we wish them to be. ~ Aesop,
768:We don't invent our missions, we detect them. ~ Stephen Covey,
769:Weeds are Flowers too, once you get to know them. ~ A A Milne,
770:Weeds are flowers too, once you get to know them. ~ A A Milne,
771:We fear things in proportion to our ignorance of them. ~ Livy,
772:What good are images if people understand them? ~ Jon Stewart,
773:When people show you who they are, believe them. ~ Jane Green,
774:Where do memories go when you lose them? ~ Eva Lesko Natiello,
775:Words never mean anything. Look beneath them. ~ Dot Hutchison,
776:Words take moments and spin them into eternity. ~ David Estes,
777:You add value to people when you value them. ~ John C Maxwell,
778:You can't ban books, people will find them ~ Nawal El Saadawi,
779:You can't eat your friends and have them too ~ Budd Schulberg,
780:You shouldn't eat animals, it's mean to them. ~ Russell Brand,
781:A cat's meow and cow's moo, I can recite them all. ~ Bob Dylan,
782:Address the people you seek, and them only ~ Claude C Hopkins,
783:Adventures are never fun while you're having them. ~ C S Lewis,
784:along with our responses to them, determine ~ Leonard Mlodinow,
785:A lot of the carols were not as you hear them now. ~ Tori Amos,
786:Animales depend on us to take care of them. ~ Angela Cervantes,
787:Babies bring the love with them when they come. ~ Tayari Jones,
788:Blood doesn't satisfy cravings. It magnifies them. ~ Matt Haig,
789:by believing in his dreams, man turns them into reality ~ Herg,
790:By thinking of things you could understand them. ~ James Joyce,
791:Chanel freed women, and I empowered them. ~ Yves Saint Laurent,
792:Circumstances are rarely what we wish them to be, ~ C L Bevill,
793:Death cures all ills. Well, most of them. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
794:Don't believe in miracles - depend on them. ~ Laurence J Peter,
795:Don't Let them fool you or even try to school you ~ Bob Marley,
796:Do unto others as you would have them do unto you. ~ Anonymous,
797:Each person has a literature inside them. ~ Anna Deavere Smith,
798:Everybody is nothing until you love them. ~ Tennessee Williams,
799:Everyone has a mix of humanity and magic in them. ~ V E Schwab,
800:Fall for them, but don't let them ruin you. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
801:Fat men take a cushion with them wherever they go, ~ Anonymous,
802:Fish Ponies! I put them on the ceiling!" -Tyson ~ Rick Riordan,
803:Fuck the world and never tell them I love you. ~ M F Moonzajer,
804:Give them the right lie and they’ll believe it. ~ Anthony Ryan,
805:Glasgow Rangers. God I loved playing for them ~ Paul Gascoigne,
806:God does not punish us for our sins but by them. ~ Ruth Graham,
807:great men burn bridges before they come to them ~ E E Cummings,
808:great men burn bridges before they come to them ~ e e cummings,
809:hands through his hair and then linked them on ~ Samantha Kane,
810:Hiding from the monsters only made them stronger. ~ C L Wilson,
811:Hold what you've got and hit them where you can. ~ Ernest King,
812:I always believed in my characters. I lived them ~ Irene Dunne,
813:I am dead to them, even though I once flowered. ~ Sylvia Plath,
814:If anyone is found guilty, I will step on them. ~ Glenn Hoddle,
815:If I wasn’t careful, I could get lost in them. I ~ Aileen Erin,
816:If you don't like my movies, don't watch them. ~ Dario Argento,
817:If you kill enough of them, they stop fighting. ~ Curtis LeMay,
818:I hate celebrities. I really hate them. ~ Billie Joe Armstrong,
819:I love, I love human beings, studying them. ~ Soleil Moon Frye,
820:I love westerns, I'd love to make more of them. ~ Jeff Bridges,
821:In opening them, he discovered that he had eyes. ~ J K Rowling,
822:in your eyes. I can tell when you take them and ~ Rebecca Shea,
823:I take his weapons away from him. Both of them. ~ Frank Miller,
824:it produces them and does not claim them as its own; ~ Lao Tzu,
825:It's April 1988 and the world belongs to them. ~ Grady Hendrix,
826:I wish to create trends rather than follow them. ~ Li Bingbing,
827:Laws are made to free people, not to bind them ~ Louis L Amour,
828:Learn the rules, then break them intelligently. ~ Jessica Bell,
829:Let them hate me, provided they respect my conduct. ~ Tiberius,
830:Let them taste the terror they make us swallow. ~ Tomi Adeyemi,
831:Love does not seek equals; it creates them. ~ Krister Stendahl,
832:Lovely days don’t come to you, you should walk to them. ~ Rumi,
833:Meaning is not in things but in between them. ~ Norman O Brown,
834:Men are punished by their sins, not for them. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
835:Men. Who needs them when you can have dogs? ~ Laurien Berenson,
836:Money doesn't change men. It merely unmasks them. ~ Henry Ford,
837:must,” they said when we asked to milk them again. ~ M C Steve,
838:Next to God, thy Parents; next them, the Magistrate. ~ Various,
839:[N]obody minds having what is too good for them. ~ Jane Austen,
840:none of them are arrogant or superior because ~ Serenity Woods,
841:.O let them be left, wildness and wet. ~ Gerard Manley Hopkins,
842:On a scale of one to pissed I'd rate them pissed. ~ Ada Palmer,
843:One basketball to rule them all,” Leo muttered. ~ Rick Riordan,
844:Our bones ache only while the flesh is on them. ~ Djuna Barnes,
845:People say I'm henpecked. Well, let them say it. ~ Gordie Howe,
846:Pick very few objects and place them exactly. ~ Philip Johnson,
847:risks weren’t that scary once you took them. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
848:Second chances come when we least expect them. ~ Lisi Harrison,
849:Sleep mothered them; and left the twilight sad. ~ Wilfred Owen,
850:Sofi watched them, fascinated as always by ~ Kimberley Freeman,
851:Some say God caught them even before they fell. ~ Wilfred Owen,
852:Some things happen by accident - embrace them. ~ Mario Testino,
853:Sometimes loving someone means letting them go ~ Ellen Hopkins,
854:Standing behind them in the shadowy lobby I was ~ Richard Ford,
855:stirs the fire below them with a steel pole; a ~ Anthony Doerr,
856:The hard things got easier the more you did them. ~ Hugh Howey,
857:Them as counts counts moren them as dont count ~ Russell Hoban,
858:them back. Sometimes, I hit them first.” “Oh, ~ Kate DiCamillo,
859:The reason men rule is because women let them. ~ Jessica Zafra,
860:They said you could not make it. Prove them wrong. ~ Jon Jones,
861:Things don’t just go away because we want them to. ~ Anonymous,
862:Things only hurt more when you can see them. ~ Victoria Schwab,
863:To understand the limitation of things, desire them. ~ Lao Tzu,
864:Truths and roses have thorns about them. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
865:Use the difficulties - if you can't avoid them ~ Michael Caine,
866:We call them feelings because we feel them. ~ Karen Joy Fowler,
867:We dull our lives by the way we conceive them. ~ James Hillman,
868:Weeds are flowers, too, once you get to know them. ~ A A Milne,
869:We make choices and are in turn made by them. ~ Sheena Iyengar,
870:What you win them with is what you win them to. ~ Kyle Idleman,
871:When people can walk away from you: Let them walk. ~ T D Jakes,
872:When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them. ~ Confucius,
873:When you value people, you give them freedom. ~ Martha McSally,
874:Why fight the enemy when you could food them? ~ Veronica Rossi,
875:Wise men make proverbs, but fools repeat them. ~ Samuel Palmer,
876:Wonder if Stephen King's like us or like them..? ~ David Moody,
877:Words do no good unless you’re ready to hear them. ~ Shae Ford,
878:Words often outlive the people who create them. ~ Amy Neftzger,
879:You can’t help the poor by becoming one of them. ~ Brian Tracy,
880:You know, you can only lead them from behind. ~ Nelson Mandela,
881:Your Brain is for having ideas not storing them. ~ David Allen,
882:Your mind is for having ideas, not holding them. ~ David Allen,
883:You've seen one gimmick, you've seen them all. ~ Terrell Suggs,
884:a manager who is having someone manage up to them. ~ Ed Catmull,
885:A person cannot forget someone who is good to them. ~ Bruce Lee,
886:But everyone disappears, no matter who loves them ~ Dave Eggers,
887:But rules only work when everyone plays by them. ~ Jodi Picoult,
888:But some nothing's changed everything after them. ~ Ocean Vuong,
889:Cambridge produces martyrs and Oxford burns them. ~ Stephen Fry,
890:Clothes mean nothing until someone lives in them. ~ Marc Jacobs,
891:confronted them now. When first presented ~ Nathaniel Philbrick,
892:Daggers. Never leave home without them. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
893:Enter others' minds and let them enter yours. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
894:Even when the Phantom's leased, them hoes wanna get in. ~ Drake,
895:Every day is a gift -- start unwrapping them. ~ Beverly Jenkins,
896:Find strange people and welcome them into your life. ~ Bob Goff,
897:First rule, stick them with the pointy end! ~ George R R Martin,
898:Five friends I had and two of them snakes. ~ Frederick Buechner,
899:forbiddingly behind them. After riding for about an ~ Anonymous,
900:God hides things by putting them near us. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
901:God's mercies are new every morning. Receive them. ~ Max Lucado,
902:Harness your dragons. Turn them into stories. ~ Mark Rubinstein,
903:Have you ever loved someone without liking them? ~ Stephen King,
904:I am an idea in an era that has no more of them. ~ Jean Lorrain,
905:I can feel my dreams but I can't remember them. ~ Terry Gilliam,
906:I can photograph someone if I can touch them. ~ Eugene Richards,
907:Don’t be scared. Don’t let them see. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
908:I don't have nightmares; I give them all to you. ~ Stephen King,
909:I don't keep secrets because I'm no good at them! ~ Miley Cyrus,
910:I don't make the stereotypes, I just see them. ~ Russell Peters,
911:I don't want them to be told to remember me. ~ Garrison Keillor,
912:If we die for them, Harry, I'm going to KILL YOU! ~ J K Rowling,
913:If you can't please the gods, trick them. ~ Lesley Nneka Arimah,
914:If you judge people, you have no time to love them. ~ Anonymous,
915:I'm just as big a fool as the rest of them. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
916:I’m out of rabbits and hats to pull them out of. ~ Bill Clinton,
917:In every person there is a sun. Just let them shine. ~ Socrates,
918:I've never used a PC in my life; I don't like them. ~ Brian Eno,
919:I want to do movies but not talk about them. ~ Nastassja Kinski,
920:I won't be like them. I won't let you let me be. ~ Nora Sakavic,
921:Let them obey that knows not how to rule. ~ William Shakespeare,
922:Let your children go if you want to keep them. ~ Malcolm Forbes,
923:Listen to people and treat people as you find them. ~ Sean Bean,
924:Long live the dead because we live in them. ~ Clarice Lispector,
925:Look for the person everyone hates, and love them. ~ Criss Jami,
926:Monster only had the power that you gave them ~ Neal Shusterman,
927:Nature knows no indecencies; man invents them. ~ Heinrich Heine,
928:Never lend books, for no one ever returns them ~ Anatole France,
929:Nobody is as powerful as we make them out to be. ~ Alice Walker,
930:...nothing in them but tittering jeering emptiness. ~ W B Yeats,
931:Of course. Men always think war is about them. ~ Kristin Hannah,
932:Once we accept our limits, we go beyond them. ~ Albert Einstein,
933:One extends one's limits only by exceeding them. ~ M Scott Peck,
934:One must open men's eyes, not tear them out. ~ Alexander Herzen,
935:Our enemies don't always stay where we put them. ~ Laini Taylor,
936:People aren't born sad.
We make them that way. ~ Nikita Gill,
937:People aren´t born sad.
We make them that way. ~ Nikita Gill,
938:People love being around those who serve them. ~ Orrin Woodward,
939:People treat us the way we teach them to treat us. ~ Wayne Dyer,
940:People will do odd things if you give them money. ~ David Byrne,
941:People will never forget how you made them feel. ~ Maya Angelou,
942:See? My plans don’t all suck. Just most of them. ~ Rachel Caine,
943:Table your mistakes, learn from them, then move on. ~ Confucius,
944:Tears never were worth the effort of crying them. ~ Mary Balogh,
945:That’s all kids want to know—that you love them. ~ Kim Harrison,
946:The blues have hope wrapped inside them. ~ Andrea Davis Pinkney,
947:The duty of comedy is to correct men by amusing them. ~ Moliere,
948:The duty of comedy is to correct men by amusing them. ~ Moli re,
949:The implements to him who can handle them. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
950:There are no wild animals until man makes them so. ~ Mark Twain,
951:There will be roadblocks but we will overcome them. ~ DJ Khaled,
952:The weak make laws, while the strong interpret them. ~ Samarpan,
953:They have rights who dare maintain them. ~ James Russell Lowell,
954:Times change, and we change with them. ~ William Henry Harrison,
955:To lead men, you have to lead them with affection. ~ J R D Tata,
956:Understand what words you use first, then use them. ~ Epictetus,
957:Understand your limitations and capitalize on them. ~ Bruce Lee,
958:We are not punished for our sins, but by them. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
959:We create other people by how we listen to them ~ Michael Neill,
960:We make our fortunes and we call them fate. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
961:We must take things as we find them in this world. ~ Mark Twain,
962:What you giving me them shifty-eyed looks for? ~ Kate DiCamillo,
963:When someone shows you who they are - believe them! ~ Anonymous,
964:When you find somebody good, keep them in your life. ~ Tom Ford,
965:Where do the words go when we have said them? ~ Margaret Atwood,
966:woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil. ~ John Irving,
967:Wolves and those who see them are shot on sight. ~ Peter Straub,
968:Women: We cannot love them all. But we must try. ~ Edward Abbey,
969:Words are alive. Cut them and they bleed. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
970:You cannot ban books. People can find them". ~ Nawal El Saadawi,
971:You cannot create other people's lives for them. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
972:You can't help the poor by being one of them. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
973:You never know anyone until you marry them. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
974:You took my nightmares and turned them into dreams ~ Jay McLean,
975:You've got to know the rules to break them. ~ Alexander McQueen,
976:about three thousand miles separating them. She ~ David Baldacci,
977:All inquiries carry with them some element of risk. ~ Carl Sagan,
978:and the Pakistanis wouldn’t let them come over and ~ Vince Flynn,
979:Believe in your dreams and work hard for them. ~ Wanderlei Silva,
980:bruises, but as she rubbed at them—making a horrible ~ Susan May,
981:But everyone disappears, no matter who loves them. ~ Dave Eggers,
982:By believing in his dreams, man turns them into reality. ~ Herge,
983:constables, I would be able to watch as he led them ~ Rod Duncan,
984:define us, but we don’t have to let them rule us. ~ P T Michelle,
985:detours in the road. Because without them, this life ~ Sarah Jio,
986:Do noble things, not dream them all day long. ~ Charles Kingsley,
987:Don't feed the trolls; nothing fuels them so much. ~ Oscar Wilde,
988:Don't rely on men but don't shun them either. ~ Jennifer Aniston,
989:Everybody has a mean streak in them, don't they? ~ Kirsten Dunst,
990:Every generation blames the generation before them. ~ Mutabaruka,
991:Give them nothing, but take from them everything. ~ Frank Miller,
992:Habits grow like dragons if you feed them. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
993:HAD TO KILL THEM I COULDN’T TAKE IT ANYMORE LUCY K I ~ R L Stine,
994:He is a writer. He makes the rest of them nervous. ~ Anne Lamott,
995:Holidays, if you enjoy them, have no history. ~ Rosamond Lehmann,
996:How you coach them is how they're going to play. ~ Stefan Fatsis,
997:I abhor the profane rabble and keep them at a distance. ~ Horace,
998:I belonged with them because I belonged to them. ~ Jamie McGuire,
999:I can't eat spaghetti. There's too many of them. ~ Mitch Hedberg,
1000:I deplore my shortcomings, but plan to keep them. ~ Mason Cooley,
1001:I do not fear computers. I fear the lack of them. ~ Isaac Asimov,
1002:I don't trust them but I'm learning to use them. ~ Adrienne Rich,
1003:If you have no enemies, find a way to make them. ~ Robert Greene,
1004:I got an ant farm; them fellas didn't grow sh*t. ~ Mitch Hedberg,
1005:I hate bullshitters; you can never bullshit them. ~ Karina Halle,
1006:I hate the irreverent rabble and keep them far from me. ~ Horace,
1007:I have no pity for them, but no hatred either ~ Michael Morpurgo,
1008:I like them brown, yellow, Puerto Rican, or Haitian ~ Phife Dawg,
1009:I look at people who aren’t us and I hate them. ~ Kristin Hannah,
1010:I never wanted to be a man. I feel sorry for them. ~ Glenn Close,
1011:In recounting our woes, we often soothe them. ~ Pierre Corneille,
1012:instead of ordering them around. When they say they’re ~ Jim Fay,
1013:I really love animals and enjoy working with them. ~ Emma Watson,
1014:I think well-read people - the world is open to them. ~ Avi Arad,
1015:It is better to watch things then to do them. ~ Dan Castellaneta,
1016:It's not the rooms, it's the life you live in them ~ Coco Chanel,
1017:I've watched films and even forgotten I'm in them. ~ Bob Hoskins,
1018:Joe as if all of them were part of a single ~ Daniel James Brown,
1019:Keep things because you love them—not “just because ~ Marie Kond,
1020:Kids flourish if we get them to school every day. ~ Connie Smith,
1021:Kill them with success and bury them with a big smile ~ G Dragon,
1022:Let them love and be loved back, like I have been ~ Trace Adkins,
1023:Let the sheep bleat. Their own noises soothe them. ~ Leah Raeder,
1024:Life is full of risks anyway; why not take them? ~ Lindsay Lohan,
1025:Manager solves problems, leader prevents them. ~ Albert Einstein,
1026:Men should not petition for rights, but take them ~ Thomas Paine,
1027:More dangers have deceived men than forced them. ~ Francis Bacon,
1028:Most people don't have someone to believe in them. ~ Johnny Hunt,
1029:Much good may "honour" do them when they're dead ~ Kate Atkinson,
1030:My days are as long as despair can make them. ~ Kathryn Harrison,
1031:Nobody knows what you feel inside unless you tell them. ~ Banksy,
1032:None can cure their harms by wailing them. ~ William Shakespeare,
1033:Of my death, tell them i have done my duty ~ Henry Joy McCracken,
1034:[Orthodox] are brothers, but I must respect them. ~ Pope Francis,
1035:packing them up so I can hand them over to Will ~ Jeffrey Archer,
1036:People are shaped by the earth and water around them. ~ Lisa See,
1037:Poets don't finish poems, they abandon them. ~ Stephane Mallarme,
1038:pretty girls behave better when you ignore them. ~ Chetan Bhagat,
1039:Reading someone's poetry is like seeing them naked. ~ John Green,
1040:Reading someone’s poetry is like seeing them naked. ~ John Green,
1041:Real men didn’t trade in women; they protected them. ~ Setta Jay,
1042:Recognize your limitations and rejoice in them! ~ Nancy Atherton,
1043:round lenses augmented them, and his pomaded ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1044:Sometimes people surprise you, if you let them. ~ Kody Keplinger,
1045:Sometimes, you ruined things and couldn’t fix them. ~ Megan Hart,
1046:Sometimes you’ve just got to let them scream, right? ~ Paul Park,
1047:Speaking words gives them an unimaginable power ~ Chanel Cleeton,
1048:Sunday, the worst god-damned day of them all. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1049:Sure men were born to lie, and women to believe them! ~ John Gay,
1050:That’s all kids want to know, that you love them. ~ Kim Harrison,
1051:them from both sides, it looked like escape. Dan ~ Gordon Korman,
1052:Them that asks no questions isn't told a lie. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
1053:The real fault is to have faults and not amend them. ~ Confucius,
1054:the two of them leapt and skipped through curtains ~ Delia Owens,
1055:Things aren't obvious unless we see them. ~ Patti Callahan Henry,
1056:Things do not happen, we must make them happen ~ Margaret George,
1057:Things rarely turn out the way we want them to. ~ Robert De Niro,
1058:though darkness bound them closer than light. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1059:To heal our wounds, we need courage to face them. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1060:To know aberrations is to become involved with them. ~ NisiOisiN,
1061:Understand what words you use first, then use them. ~ Epictetus,
1062:Weep for what little things could make them glad. ~ Robert Frost,
1063:What drugs have not destroyed, the war on them has ~ David Simon,
1064:What hath quenched them hath given me fire ~ William Shakespeare,
1065:When men succeed, even their neighbors think them wise. ~ Pindar,
1066:When you say things aloud, you let them go. ~ Erin Entrada Kelly,
1067:Why can't women tell jokes? Because we marry them! ~ Kathy Lette,
1068:wouldn't be able to tell them apart from anyone else. ~ L T Ryan,
1069:You can hold beliefs and not always believe in them. ~ Iain Reid,
1070:You can never love people as much as you miss them. ~ John Green,
1071:you can never love someone as much as you miss them ~ John Green,
1072:You can see things without truly understanding them. ~ Ker Dukey,
1073:You choose to believe them, because you need to. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
1074:you create your opportunities by asking for them ~ Shakti Gawain,
1075:You must remember, burn them or they'll burn you. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1076:Adapt to them—don’t expect them to adapt to you. ~ John C Maxwell,
1077:And bid them love each other and be blest: ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1078:Angels do exist it is people who cannot see them. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1079:Anger makes dull men witty, but it keeps them poor. ~ Elizabeth I,
1080:Because we won’t be there for them in the Woods, ~ Soman Chainani,
1081:Be not ashamed of mistakes and thus make them crimes. ~ Confucius,
1082:Bob first greeted them at graduation, appeared ~ Elizabeth Strout,
1083:But I dig Negroes. I dig them all the way. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
1084:Choose the right employees and then set them loose. ~ Carlos Slim,
1085:Don't bury your failures, let them inspire you. ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
1086:Do unto others as you would have them do unto you. ~ Ilene Cooper,
1087:Ethics are so annoying. I avoid them on principle. ~ Darby Conley,
1088:Fear and pain can only touch you if you let them. ~ Peter V Brett,
1089:gave their (right) names to things without seeing them; ~ Lao Tzu,
1090:gestured towards them as they stood apart from ~ Madhuri Pavamani,
1091:get information to sell, or blackmail them with. ~ David Baldacci,
1092:Give them bread and circuses and they will never revolt ~ Juvenal,
1093:gods are nothing without fools to believe in them. ~ Tomi Adeyemi,
1094:He best can paint them who shall feel them most. ~ Alexander Pope,
1095:He cuts out the one thing that makes them women. ~ Tess Gerritsen,
1096:He just kept picking them up and laying them down. ~ Stephen King,
1097:He who fears dangers will not perish by them. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
1098:Hey, I didn’t write the laws. I just abuse them. The ~ M K Gibson,
1099:His eyes have become gentle. I'm swimming in them. ~ Jandy Nelson,
1100:Houses are like the human beings that inhabit them. ~ Victor Hugo,
1101:How do you make anyone strong without breaking them? ~ J J McAvoy,
1102:How many things have transmitters built into them? ~ Steven Gould,
1103:I can make them voting machines sing Home Sweet Home. ~ Earl Long,
1104:I can survive just fine without either of them. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1105:I defeat my enemies when I make them my friends. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
1106:I don’t want to panic them,’ I said. ‘If we don’t ~ Gillian Flynn,
1107:If they are too big to fail, make them smaller. ~ George P Shultz,
1108:If we hadn’t invented them, the Ivans would have. ~ Philip K Dick,
1109:If you gotta tell them who you are, you ain't nobody. ~ Joe Louis,
1110:If you have no dreams, you shall live within them ~ Robert Burton,
1111:If you've seen one redwood, you've seen them all. ~ Ronald Reagan,
1112:I gave them all the truth and none of the honesty. ~ Colum McCann,
1113:I have my standards. They're low, but I have them. ~ Bette Midler,
1114:Im obsessed with socks. I even wear them to bed! ~ Odette Annable,
1115:I shall not waste my days in trying to prolong them. ~ Neil Peart,
1116:is play my part. Sometimes I listen to them and ~ Suzanne Collins,
1117:It's the little things that count, hundreds of them. ~ Cliff Shaw,
1118:It's the stories with no sides that worry them. ~ Brian K Vaughan,
1119:I usually solve problems by letting them devour me. ~ Franz Kafka,
1120:I've never read for a movie, I've always been given them. ~ Ice T,
1121:Keep things because you love them- not "just because ~ Marie Kond,
1122:Laws can never be enforced unless fear supports them. ~ Sophocles,
1123:Let them stew in their own grease (or juice). ~ Otto von Bismarck,
1124:Love your enemy, it will scare the hell out of them. ~ Mark Twain,
1125:Loving children is easy. Keeping them is hard. ~ Michael Robotham,
1126:Make them laugh, make them cry, make them wait. ~ Charles Dickens,
1127:Make them want to give you the thing you're taking. ~ Jess Walter,
1128:managers must loosen the controls, not tighten them. ~ Ed Catmull,
1129:Manners, boy. I'll beat them into you if I have to. ~ Lori Foster,
1130:May their having each other make more of them both. ~ Gail Godwin,
1131:Mistakes are water. Grow your lessons from them. ~ Alexandra Elle,
1132:Most days weren't clear when you were in them. ~ Naomi Shihab Nye,
1133:My aim is not to pass laws, but to repeal them. ~ Barry Goldwater,
1134:Nosegays! leave them for the waking, ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
1135:Only two can keep a secret if one of them is dead. ~ Sara Shepard,
1136:Other people don’t exist when you’re not with them. ~ Gail Godwin,
1137:People like best what is hard for them to obtain. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1138:People like people who help them like themselves. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1139:Promises are empty words if you're not keeping them. ~ Mike Ditka,
1140:Resolve will melt no rocks. But it can scale them. ~ George Eliot,
1141:some people are so bitter to them you must be kindest ~ Rupi Kaur,
1142:Ten tiny breaths … Seize them. Feel them. Love them. ~ K A Tucker,
1143:Ten tiny breaths... size them. Feel them. Love them. ~ K A Tucker,
1144:The air between them seemed to accumulate energy. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1145:The dead are fearless, and I don’t care to join them. ~ Anonymous,
1146:The dead live as long as someone who loves them lives. ~ M J Rose,
1147:them from the ruthless mechanism of the world. ~ Colson Whitehead,
1148:them. Too much activity, right where the colonel ~ Karl Marlantes,
1149:Them which is of other naturs thinks different. ~ Charles Dickens,
1150:There are always distractions, if you allow them. ~ Tony La Russa,
1151:The way to keep your senses alive is to use them. ~ Joan Anderson,
1152:They can't pierce your heart unless you let them ~ Cecilia London,
1153:They deem him their worst enemy who tells them the truth. ~ Plato,
1154:They were kind when it occurred to them, ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
1155:Those who hate us only win if we hate them back ~ Richard M Nixon,
1156:To get a great idea, come up with lots of them. ~ Thomas A Edison,
1157:Truth can only be seen by those with truth in them. ~ Suzy Kassem,
1158:Try to earn your $$$$$$ before you spend them. ~ Ernie J Zelinski,
1159:Want to hear them do a real song?” I burst out. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1160:We idealize them as gods or dismiss them as animals. ~ John Green,
1161:We'll blast them back into the stone ages! ~ William Westmoreland,
1162:Well,” Jasmine said.  “Did you miss them? ~ Christopher G Nuttall,
1163:What sins I commit, I commit them in the open. ~ Aleksandr Voinov,
1164:When employees underperform, a leader tells them so. ~ Jack Welch,
1165:Who bothers to cook TV dinners? I suck them frozen. ~ Woody Allen,
1166:Why hide deficiencies instead of overcoming them? ~ Carol S Dweck,
1167:With people you see in them what you already know. ~ John le Carr,
1168:Women temper men. We have a good influence on them. ~ Helen Reddy,
1169:word, but it left neither of them any the wiser. ~ Jeffrey Archer,
1170:WORDS SHLD BE FREE. RELEASE THEM FROM THEIR SENTENCES. ~ Amy King,
1171:Yeah, right! I don’t chase them; I replace them. ~ Livia Jamerlan,
1172:Ye'll never best your fears until ye face them ~ Susanna Kearsley,
1173:You can hide in someone else's rage - it blinds them ~ Tim Winton,
1174:you can never love someone as much as you miss them. ~ John Green,
1175:You can sleep between lessons but not during them. ~ Jurgen Klopp,
1176:You can't imbibe someone's success by f*cking them. ~ Joanna Russ,
1177:You create your opportunities by asking for them. ~ Shakti Gawain,
1178:you didn’t have to like your family to protect them. ~ Will Wight,
1179:You don't have to be like someone to love them. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1180:You encourage people by seeing the good in them. ~ Nelson Mandela,
1181:You have to play your characters, not like them. ~ John Malkovich,
1182:You may pretend you are like them. But you are not. ~ Jim Butcher,
1183:Your vibes are useless if you don’t trust them. ~ Sonia Choquette,
1184:Youth should watch joys and shoot them as they fly. ~ John Dryden,
1185:17†“Sanctifyi them by Your truth. †Your word is truth. ~ Anonymous,
1186:And when they spy on us let them discover us loving ~ Alice Walker,
1187:Any life isn't just a story; it's thousands of them. ~ Dean Koontz,
1188:Bad things happen, it's your job to overcome them. ~ Miguel Torres,
1189:Beliefs are what divide people. Doubt unites them. ~ Peter Ustinov,
1190:Cats are hard to train, but they can train them. ~ Edward Herrmann,
1191:Come back to me, baby. Don't let them take you from me. ~ K I Lynn,
1192:Compliments win friends, honesty loses them. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1193:Could we betray our parents by going back to them? ~ Karen Russell,
1194:David Bentley has got balls - and plenty of them. ~ Harry Redknapp,
1195:Delivering uniforms is safer than wearing them. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
1196:Don’t wait for people to be kind, show them how. ~ Boonaa Mohammed,
1197:Drugs don't work in patients who don't take them. ~ C Everett Koop,
1198:Enchancers are my pride, i do everything for them ~ Greyson Chance,
1199:Even if it was not a love match for either of them. ~ Cheryl Bolen,
1200:Every actor needs someone to take a chance on them. ~ Robbie Amell,
1201:For Dennis Rader, life was good—both of them. ~ Katherine Ramsland,
1202:God, buses are so ugly when you see them that close. ~ Stacey Kade,
1203:God didn't overlook your sins, lest he endorse them. ~ Max Lucado,
1204:God draweth straight lines but we call them crooked. ~ Horace Mann,
1205:He who argues for his limitations gets to keep them ~ Richard Bach,
1206:He who has no faith in others shall find no faith in them. ~ Laozi,
1207:Holocaust victims count because Hitler counted them. ~ Trevor Noah,
1208:How can we meet them face to face, till we have faces? ~ C S Lewis,
1209:Human beings are free except when humanity needs them. ~ Anonymous,
1210:I consider it rational to not tell them the truth. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1211:I cross out words so you will see them more ~ Jean Michel Basquiat,
1212:I don't believe in doing things just to do them. ~ Jennifer Hudson,
1213:If I could have banned them all...I would have! ~ Dianne Feinstein,
1214:If the people have no bread, let them eat cake. ~ Marie Antoinette,
1215:If you have tears, prepare to shed them now. ~ William Shakespeare,
1216:If you see someone without a smile give them yours. ~ Dolly Parton,
1217:ignoring difficulties is a poor way of solving them. ~ Gary Taubes,
1218:I guess that is why they’ve been here. I needed them. ~ E Lockhart,
1219:I live for my sons. I would be lost without them. ~ Princess Diana,
1220:I love fairy tales and feel very affected by them. ~ Alice Hoffman,
1221:I love fast cars... and to go too fast in them. ~ Lara Flynn Boyle,
1222:I'm a beet freak. I put them in the pressure cooker. ~ Julia Child,
1223:I'm proud of my medals. I always was proud of them. ~ John F Kerry,
1224:Instead of speaking saintly words we must act them. ~ Saint Jerome,
1225:I shall not waste my days in trying to prolong them. ~ Ian Fleming,
1226:I take references from the past and flip them. ~ Theophilus London,
1227:It is so easy to dream but so hard to forget them. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1228:It's nice when they say I inspire them, it inspires me ~ Lita Ford,
1229:It's OK to have beliefs, just don't believe in them. ~ Guy Ritchie,
1230:I use Pearl Eliminator Pedals and I swear by them. ~ Joey Jordison,
1231:I've loved my 20s, but I would never repeat them. ~ Kelly Clarkson,
1232:I will keep you safe- from them and from me. ~ Melissa Marr,
1233:Lies aren't true, so why would anyone tell them? ~ Brian Clevinger,
1234:   Liking somebody’s not the same as trusting them. ~ M Ruth Myers,
1235:Lines are results, do not draw them for themselves. ~ Robert Henri,
1236:Look to the living, love them, and hold on. ~ Kay Redfield Jamison,
1237:Make your haters mad! Yeah, make them really mad! ~ Greyson Chance,
1238:Men do not make laws. They do but discover them. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
1239:Men grow by having responsibility laid upon them. ~ Woodrow Wilson,
1240:Middling brothers. Goddamn chickens, the lot of them. ~ Penny Reid,
1241:Ministry is pretty simple. Love people and help them. ~ T L Osborn,
1242:Most scripts are bad. I read a lot of them. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
1243:Music is not in the notes but in what is between them. ~ Ella Leya,
1244:My words itch at your ears till you understand them ~ Walt Whitman,
1245:Nature and books belong to all who see them. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1246:Never mind what haters say, ignore them 'til they fade away. ~ T I,
1247:No one can make us feel any way unless we let them. ~ Marian Keyes,
1248:No one thanks you for showing them the light. ~ Michael R Fletcher,
1249:Not all were born into a period worthy of them. ~ Baltasar Graci n,
1250:No, the less I see them the better i like them. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1251:of them gave those thoughts a second consideration ~ James A Moore,
1252:Once I've written a song, I sometimes refine them. ~ Roger McGuinn,
1253:Open to others as you would like them to open to you. ~ Gary Zukav,
1254:Our enemies are little worms. I saw them at Munich. ~ Adolf Hitler,
1255:People are my religion/Because I believe in them. ~ Andrew Jackson,
1256:People entertain me more than I entertain them. ~ Kathleen Madigan,
1257:People or stars Regard me sadly, I disappoint them. ~ Sylvia Plath,
1258:People should realize we're jerks just like them. ~ Edward de Bono,
1259:places do not change so much as what we seek in them ~ Audre Lorde,
1260:Pooh! Women say those things, but never do them. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
1261:Putting things off only makes them worse, cara mia. ~ Stephen King,
1262:Show the readers everything, tell them nothing. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1263:So many beautiful things, I cannot possess them all! ~ Bill Bailey,
1264:So many human beings, none of them seeing clearly. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1265:Some choices, once you make them, they stay made. ~ Sherri L Smith,
1266:someone has o speak up for them as has no voices ~ Terry Pratchett,
1267:Some things exist whether you believe in them or not ~ Holly Black,
1268:So she fixes things by thinking about them! ~ Kim Stanley Robinson,
1269:Talk to people you disagree with, not about them. ~ Carey Nieuwhof,
1270:Taste your legs, sire: put them into motion. ~ William Shakespeare,
1271:The best way to know people is to work with them. ~ Karl Lagerfeld,
1272:Then the dragon burst out of the cave and ate them. ~ Rick Riordan,
1273:There are lovers content with longing. I’m not one of them. ~ Rumi,
1274:There were always signs, if you cared to read them. ~ Meg McKinlay,
1275:The tools belong to the man who can use them. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1276:The truth is, I’m still getting to know most of them, ~ Kiera Cass,
1277:The value of words is measured by those who read them, ~ Anonymous,
1278:They can’t pierce your heart unless you let them. ~ Cecilia London,
1279:Things couldn't end if she didn't let them begin. ~ Samantha Sotto,
1280:Those moments of strangeness. Life is full of them. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
1281:Tip them the wink, and they'll take extra precautions. ~ Anonymous,
1282:To enter others’ minds and let them enter yours. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
1283:To feel our ills is one thing, but to cure them is another. ~ Ovid,
1284:To govern mankind, one must not overrate them. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
1285:To Inspire People to Do the Things That Inspire Them ~ Simon Sinek,
1286:War brings out thieves and peace hangs them. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,
1287:We are a kind of posterity in respect to them. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1288:We found some of them. It was always either a fight ~ Lev Grossman,
1289:We must not remind them that giants walk the Earth. ~ Frank Miller,
1290:were counting on her. She couldn’t let them down. ~ Laurie LeClair,
1291:What are stories for if we don't learn from them? ~ Cornelia Funke,
1292:When people screw up, give them a second chance. ~ Richard Branson,
1293:when straws are all you have, you grasp them. There ~ Stephen King,
1294:When you think about people, you give them power. ~ Sophia Amoruso,
1295:Whoever is my relative, I will not be nice to them. ~ George Lopez,
1296:Words never mean what we want them to mean. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
1297:Words will be just words till you bring them to life ~ Niall Horan,
1298:you can miss people but you don’t have to want them back ~ R H Sin,
1299:You must look into people, as well as at them. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
1300:You must remember, burn them or they'll burn you... ~ Ray Bradbury,
1301:You've got to know someone pretty well to hate them. ~ Bette Davis,
1302:You were once wild here. Don't let them tame you. ~ Isadora Duncan,
1303:You will do foolish things, but do them with enthusiasm! ~ Colette,
1304:You will do foolish things, but do them with enthusiasm. ~ Colette,
1305:All contests are unfair; you just have to win them. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1306:all democrats are insane, but not one of them knows it ~ Mark Twain,
1307:All the stars were falling: Aslan had called them home. ~ C S Lewis,
1308:An author's characters do what he wants them to do. ~ W E B Griffin,
1309:And God, the herdsman, goads them on behind. ~ William Butler Yeats,
1310:And once they know you love them, they all walk away ~ Mia Sheridan,
1311:Any time. Tattoos and hugs. I’m great at them both. ~ Scarlett Cole,
1312:Argue for your limitations and you get to keep them, ~ Richard Bach,
1313:Books are more real when you read them outside. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1314:BSB are a great bunch of guys, I really like them ~ Whitney Houston,
1315:But seeing someone is not the same as knowing them. ~ Cameron Dokey,
1316:Call them from their houses, and teach them to dream. ~ Jean Toomer,
1317:Caring about someone doesn't mean taking care of them. ~ Amy Harmon,
1318:Cherish your own emotions and never undervalue them. ~ Robert Henri,
1319:Combing her thoughts, yanking them into a pigtail. ~ Michael Chabon,
1320:Concentrate on the small things and do them well. ~ Colin Cotterill,
1321:Count not fowre except you have them in a wallett. ~ George Herbert,
1322:Dead women tell no tales. Sad men write them down. ~ Daniel Handler,
1323:Don't beat them at their own game. Beat them at yours. ~ Jeff Goins,
1324:Don't be defined by your failures, be refined by them. ~ Max Lucado,
1325:Don't count your eggs until the chicken's laid them. ~ Bobby Robson,
1326:Don't have time for memories, too busy making them ~ Allan Stratton,
1327:Don’t tell people the way, just show them the results. ~ James Frey,
1328:Don't wait until people are dead to give them flowers. ~ Sean Covey,
1329:Emotions were for those too weak to turn them off. ~ Jennifer Estep,
1330:Even a pain in the ass needs someone to care about them ~ E L James,
1331:Events are less important than our responses to them. ~ John Hersey,
1332:Every mix tape tells a story. Put them together and ~ Rob Sheffield,
1333:Everyone’s life shapes them in their own unique way. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1334:...everyone was right about you- prove them wrong. ~ Daniel Handler,
1335:Experience is making mistakes and learning from them. ~ Bill Ackman,
1336:Failure either breaks people or it makes them succeed. ~ Chris Bosh,
1337:For so I created them free and free they must remain. ~ John Milton,
1338:Get them while they're young and bend their minds. ~ Spencer Dryden,
1339:Grief demands answers but one doesn't always get them. ~ Kavita Kan,
1340:Hesitation creates gaps. Boldness obliterates them. ~ Robert Greene,
1341:How can you be with someone if you never see them? ~ Jennifer Close,
1342:How do you fight someone if you can't hit them? ~ George R R Martin,
1343:I am too fond of reading books to care to write them. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1344:I believe in my stars. I’ll make them go where I want. ~ Kate Quinn,
1345:I did have role models, but most of them were male. ~ Emily Robison,
1346:I don't let things go unless I'm ready for them to go. ~ Faith Hill,
1347:I enjoy hard work, I love setting goals and achieving them. ~ Jewel,
1348:If I don't like somebody's looks, I don't like them. ~ Orson Welles,
1349:If they asked how I died tell them: Still angry. ~ Richard K Morgan,
1350:If you judge people, you have no time to love them. ~ Mother Teresa,
1351:If you've seen one city slum, you've seen them all. ~ Spiro T Agnew,
1352:I get very close to people when I'm shooting them. ~ Abigail Disney,
1353:I had to give up martinis - I enjoyed them too much. ~ Brett Somers,
1354:I hate the gooks. I will hate them as long as I live. ~ John McCain,
1355:I just really love people a lot. I really love them. ~ Alice Walker,
1356:i like to think that im helping them by hating them ~ Veronica Roth,
1357:I love kids, so working with them wasn't a problem. ~ Toni Collette,
1358:I love playing to people and seeing them react. ~ Madeleine Peyroux,
1359:I make them bald, I turn them gay, my work is done! ~ Carrie Fisher,
1360:In life things are only free after you've paid for them. ~ T A Uner,
1361:I paint objects as I think them, not as I see them. ~ Pablo Picasso,
1362:it couldn’t affect them. . . . How very wrong he was. ~ J K Rowling,
1363:It is evil to give up on someone before them. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1364:It made them feel, as all good books do, less alone. ~ Jason Fagone,
1365:It’s a coincidence, it can’t be them. On-screen, ~ Victoria Aveyard,
1366:It’s hard to save the world with them closed.” Starlight ~ A C Wise,
1367:It's not houses I love, it's the life I live in them. ~ Coco Chanel,
1368:It was you and me, Tom. We did this to them. To us. ~ James Dashner,
1369:I was sad, but I told them: "I am tired. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
1370:I would fight them if they were a million! ~ Albert Sidney Johnston,
1371:Killing terrorists is cheaper than capturing them. ~ Harold Ford Jr,
1372:Leaders should leave behind them assets and a legacy. ~ Max De Pree,
1373:Long live the Halflings! Praise them with great praise! ~ Anonymous,
1374:Many count on their disadvantages to cover for them. ~ Mason Cooley,
1375:Men in rage strike those that wish them best. ~ William Shakespeare,
1376:mesmerizing them with his secret librarian powers. ~ Heidi Cullinan,
1377:Moments don't last unless we do something with them. ~ Gloria Feldt,
1378:Morphy was probably the greatest genius of them all ~ Bobby Fischer,
1379:Most men, however brave, have some anxiety or fear in them. ~ Babur,
1380:My poor are my best patients. God pays for them. ~ Herman Boerhaave,
1381:Neglect kills injuries, revenge increases them. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1382:Never slay your enemies!
Take advantage of them all! ~ Toba Beta,
1383:Oh, must we dream our dreams and have them, too? ~ Elizabeth Bishop,
1384:Older men start wars, but younger men fight them. ~ Albert Einstein,
1385:Our bodies were trash.
We leave them on the shore. ~ Anne Sexton,
1386:People can only really bother you if you let them. ~ Heather Brewer,
1387:People who can't kiss had everything given to them. ~ Kenny Chesney,
1388:People will respect you more if you are honest with them. ~ T Mills,
1389:Poetry helps heal wounds.
Makes them tangible. ~ Isabel Quintero,
1390:polygamists. But I’m not the one who put them ~ Charles Krauthammer,
1391:Proactive people carry their own weather with them. ~ Stephen Covey,
1392:Problems are good, as long as you solve them quickly. ~ Meg Whitman,
1393:Show me your dreams. Let me make them come true. ~ Elizabeth Lowell,
1394:Show the readers everything, tell them nothing. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1395:Some of them were much easier, like Rule 156—Do not die. ~ Kel Kade,
1396:Sometimes loving someone means letting them go. Every ~ Amy Patrick,
1397:Speak not of my debts unless you mean to pay them. ~ George Herbert,
1398:Stories only happen to people who can tell them. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1399:Strange how this war was making them all Americans. ~ Newt Gingrich,
1400:That's the way I remember them, heading for an exit. ~ John Cheever,
1401:That’s what family does: They bring home with them. ~ Elizabeth May,
1402:The art of governing mankind by deceiving them. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
1403:The authors of great evils know best how to remove them. ~ Plutarch,
1404:The only way to survive is to let some of them go. ~ David Levithan,
1405:The pain of WATCHING them!
What about their pain? ~ Markus Zusak,
1406:There are no rules, but you break them at your peril. ~ Peter Guber,
1407:The repressions of the passionate drive them mad. ~ Ford Madox Ford,
1408:They can do anything we can't stop them from doing. ~ Joseph Heller,
1409:They respect their betters, and fear those below them. ~ Iain Pears,
1410:they worry about my sanity i join with them on that ~ Cecelia Ahern,
1411:Things get better—hurt less—over time. If you let them. ~ Anonymous,
1412:To enslave a people, give them money they didn't earn. ~ James Cook,
1413:to inspire people to do the things that inspire them— ~ Simon Sinek,
1414:To kill weeds, you must pull them up at the roots, ~ Stephen Kinzer,
1415:Trust reposed in noble natures obliges them the more. ~ John Dryden,
1416:Unicorns and rainbows exist because we want them to. ~ Truth Devour,
1417:verifying them from Scripture. Any doctrine claiming to ~ Anonymous,
1418:We all get letters. Only some of us open them. ~ Erin Entrada Kelly,
1419:We do not see things as they are, we see them as we are ~ Ana s Nin,
1420:We don’t choose our earliest habits, we imitate them. ~ James Clear,
1421:We don't see things as they are, we see them as we are. ~ Anais Nin,
1422:We don't see things as they are, we see them as we are. ~ Ana s Nin,
1423:we never survive them, or anyone we love. Not in the ~ Paula McLain,
1424:We pick up the pieces, Donna. Some of them are broken. ~ Dan Abnett,
1425:When people don't want to come, nothing will stop them. ~ Sol Hurok,
1426:When people show you who they are ... believe them! ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1427:When we judge others we leave no room to love them. ~ Mother Teresa,
1428:When you love someone you let them take care of you. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1429:Women encourage men to be childish, then scold them. ~ Mason Cooley,
1430:Words will live as long as people can remember them. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
1431:Writers do not find subjects; subjects find them. ~ Elizabeth Bowen,
1432:Wrong. You didn’t handle demons. You starved them. ~ Gena Showalter,
1433:You can't read about push ups. You gotta do them. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,
1434:You can't try to do things; you simply must do them. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1435:You don't have to hate your opponents to beat them. ~ Kim Clijsters,
1436:You don't need to befriend them in order to lead them. ~ Penny Reid,
1437:You don't organize metaphors . . . you explode them. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1438:You'd pull on Death's whiskers if you could reach them. ~ Anonymous,
1439:You pick out the big men! I'll make them brave! ~ Pyrrhus of Epirus,
1440:You’re only a mouse if you let them make you one. ~ Christina Henry,
1441:Your tribe is out there, you just have to find them. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1442:4 of us, and 2000 of them. Piss-poor odds. For them. ~ Eric S Nylund,
1443:8 And the LORD gave them victory over their enemies. The ~ Anonymous,
1444:99% of all lawyers give the rest of them a bad name. ~ David Gerrold,
1445:Adult males are what their moms designed them. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1446:Adults are just obsolete children and the hell with them. ~ Dr Seuss,
1447:All things work together for good to them that love God. ~ Ed Warren,
1448:All those other lives. You never did get to lead them. ~ Mark Haddon,
1449:An actor is an instrument. One needs to control them. ~ Bruno Dumont,
1450:An age builds up cities: an hour destroys them. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1451:and the enemy didn’t need line of sight to affect them. ~ M R Forbes,
1452:Brave thoughts, but am I ready to follow through on them? ~ Marie Lu,
1453:Come, therefore, and let us fling mud at them! ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
1454:constituents. Many of them greeted their Congressman ~ George W Bush,
1455:Cruelty isn't softened by tears; it feeds on them. ~ Publilius Syrus,
1456:Destroying things is much easier than making them. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1457:Dips don’t last quite as long when you whittle at them. ~ Seth Godin,
1458:Don’t tell people what they want; tell them who they are. ~ Bob Goff,
1459:Dreams happen in the strangest places. Watch for them. ~ Lisa McMann,
1460:England's bowlers have improved, I'll give them that. ~ Jeff Thomson,
1461:every bit of flying dust. He began to take them down. ~ Ruth Rendell,
1462:Everyone deserves to have someone who loves them. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1463:Face Your Fears Head On and Tell Them to Fuck Off ~ Jessica Sorensen,
1464:Futures change depending on who tries to change them. ~ Jen Calonita,
1465:Good kids are like sunsets. We take them for granted. ~ Erma Bombeck,
1466:Government should do a few things, and do them right ~ George W Bush,
1467:Guitars are like women. You'll never get them totally right. ~ Slash,
1468:I am a princess. I do not follow fashions--I make them. ~ Alex Flinn,
1469:I can’t get them in as well, you greedy little bastard. ~ James Lear,
1470:I do not believe in miracles, I rely on them. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
1471:I don't call them sacrifices. I call them exchanges. ~ Shawn Johnson,
1472:I don't date rock 'n' rollers. I just marry them. ~ Heather Locklear,
1473:I don’t need to understand someone to respect them. ~ William Ritter,
1474:I enjoy doing romantic stories. I've done a lot of them. ~ Joe Lando,
1475:If I can’t see them or hear them, how can I help them? ~ Mitch Albom,
1476:if there have to be consequences, make them all worth it. ~ R S Grey,
1477:If you can give a nation hope you can ride them too. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1478:If you can't beat them, arrange to have them beaten. ~ George Carlin,
1479:I have a lot of beliefs... and I live by none of them... ~ Louis C K,
1480:I have lots of ideas. Trouble is, most of them suck. ~ George Carlin,
1481:I live my memoirs, I don’t have to write them down. ~ Karl Lagerfeld,
1482:I love a lot of people, understand none of them. ~ Flannery O Connor,
1483:I love fools' experiments. I am always making them. ~ Charles Darwin,
1484:I love my kids; I'm very close to all three of them. ~ Mike Huckabee,
1485:I love my teammates, and I'll do anything for them. ~ Pedro Martinez,
1486:I love trying things and discovering how I hate them. ~ D H Lawrence,
1487:I'm addicted to Altoids. I call them 'acting pills.' ~ Harrison Ford,
1488:I'm just happy when people want me to work for them. ~ Kristin Davis,
1489:I never played sports. I wasn't any good at them. ~ Leighton Meester,
1490:I never wear sneakers. I don't feel comfortable in them. ~ Max Irons,
1491:In order to lead people, you have to get to know them. ~ Derek Jeter,
1492:In our family we don't divorce our men - we bury them. ~ Ruth Gordon,
1493:I only wear heels when a stylist puts me in them. ~ Ginnifer Goodwin,
1494:I played by the rules of politics as I found them. ~ Richard M Nixon,
1495:I prefer to refer to them as alternate means of revenue ~ Drew Hayes,
1496:I should have written books instead of reading them. ~ Alan Lightman,
1497:Is this a scavenger hunt? I so do love them. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1498:I think people need other people to be kind to them. ~ Doris Lessing,
1499:It's easy to make friends, but hard to get rid of them. ~ Mark Twain,
1500:It's for the Palestinians to decide who will lead them. ~ Ami Ayalon,

IN CHAPTERS [150/5026]



2246 Integral Yoga
1129 Poetry
  291 Philosophy
  278 Occultism
  183 Fiction
  182 Christianity
  139 Mysticism
  132 Yoga
   88 Psychology
   35 Science
   35 Philsophy
   32 Hinduism
   23 Kabbalah
   23 Education
   21 Sufism
   20 Theosophy
   20 Mythology
   16 Integral Theory
   11 Buddhism
   8 Cybernetics
   6 Baha i Faith
   5 Zen
   1 Thelema
   1 Taoism
   1 Alchemy


1354 The Mother
  942 Sri Aurobindo
  832 Satprem
  412 Nolini Kanta Gupta
  179 Walt Whitman
  143 William Wordsworth
  122 Aleister Crowley
  109 H P Lovecraft
   86 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   86 Carl Jung
   77 Friedrich Nietzsche
   76 William Butler Yeats
   67 James George Frazer
   60 Plotinus
   60 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   58 Rabindranath Tagore
   57 Sri Ramakrishna
   56 Robert Browning
   55 John Keats
   43 Friedrich Schiller
   36 Swami Vivekananda
   36 Swami Krishnananda
   36 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   35 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   34 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   34 Anonymous
   32 Lucretius
   30 A B Purani
   29 Jorge Luis Borges
   28 Aldous Huxley
   27 Saint Teresa of Avila
   25 Saint John of Climacus
   25 Rudolf Steiner
   23 Rainer Maria Rilke
   23 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   22 Li Bai
   22 Franz Bardon
   20 Vyasa
   16 Aristotle
   13 Edgar Allan Poe
   12 Plato
   12 Paul Richard
   12 Ovid
   12 Nirodbaran
   12 Jalaluddin Rumi
   11 George Van Vrekhem
   10 Lewis Carroll
   10 Kabir
   9 Ibn Arabi
   8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   8 Norbert Wiener
   8 Joseph Campbell
   8 Farid ud-Din Attar
   7 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   7 Peter J Carroll
   7 Henry David Thoreau
   7 Hafiz
   7 Baha u llah
   7 Alice Bailey
   6 Thubten Chodron
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 Bokar Rinpoche
   6 Al-Ghazali
   5 Patanjali
   4 Taigu Ryokan
   4 Saint Francis of Assisi
   4 Ramprasad
   4 Jetsun Milarepa
   3 Thomas Merton
   3 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   3 R Buckminster Fuller
   3 Omar Khayyam
   3 Lalla
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
   3 Allama Muhammad Iqbal
   2 William Blake
   2 Saint John of the Cross
   2 Saint Hildegard von Bingen
   2 Rabbi Abraham Abulafia
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Jean Gebser
   2 H. P. Lovecraft
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Dadu Dayal
   2 Bulleh Shah


  230 Record of Yoga
  169 Whitman - Poems
  144 The Synthesis Of Yoga
  143 Wordsworth - Poems
  109 Lovecraft - Poems
   94 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   88 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   86 Shelley - Poems
   83 Prayers And Meditations
   83 Agenda Vol 08
   79 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   78 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   77 Magick Without Tears
   76 Yeats - Poems
   75 Agenda Vol 01
   73 Agenda Vol 10
   69 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   67 The Golden Bough
   67 Agenda Vol 04
   65 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   61 Agenda Vol 03
   60 Agenda Vol 09
   60 Agenda Vol 02
   58 Agenda Vol 07
   57 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   56 The Life Divine
   56 Browning - Poems
   55 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   55 Tagore - Poems
   55 Keats - Poems
   55 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   55 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   55 Agenda Vol 12
   54 Agenda Vol 06
   53 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   53 Agenda Vol 05
   51 Agenda Vol 13
   48 Questions And Answers 1956
   48 Letters On Yoga IV
   48 Agenda Vol 11
   46 Letters On Yoga II
   45 Liber ABA
   43 Schiller - Poems
   40 Questions And Answers 1953
   39 Savitri
   37 Questions And Answers 1955
   36 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   36 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   36 Letters On Yoga III
   35 Words Of Long Ago
   35 Questions And Answers 1954
   35 Emerson - Poems
   34 The Divine Comedy
   34 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   32 Of The Nature Of Things
   31 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   30 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   30 Essays On The Gita
   29 Collected Poems
   28 The Perennial Philosophy
   27 The Bible
   26 Letters On Yoga I
   25 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   25 Labyrinths
   24 The Human Cycle
   24 Essays Divine And Human
   23 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   23 Rilke - Poems
   23 On Education
   23 General Principles of Kabbalah
   22 The Future of Man
   22 Li Bai - Poems
   22 City of God
   20 Vishnu Purana
   20 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   19 Letters On Poetry And Art
   19 Goethe - Poems
   18 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   18 Bhakti-Yoga
   17 The Way of Perfection
   17 Faust
   16 Poetics
   16 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   16 On the Way to Supermanhood
   15 Words Of The Mother II
   15 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   15 Anonymous - Poems
   14 The Secret Of The Veda
   14 The Phenomenon of Man
   14 Some Answers From The Mother
   13 Theosophy
   13 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   13 Let Me Explain
   13 Isha Upanishad
   12 Twilight of the Idols
   12 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   12 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   12 Talks
   12 Raja-Yoga
   12 Poe - Poems
   12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   12 Metamorphoses
   12 Aion
   11 Vedic and Philological Studies
   11 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   11 Preparing for the Miraculous
   11 Hymn of the Universe
   11 Dark Night of the Soul
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   10 The Problems of Philosophy
   10 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   10 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   10 Initiation Into Hermetics
   10 Alice in Wonderland
   9 Kena and Other Upanishads
   9 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 The Integral Yoga
   8 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   8 The Blue Cliff Records
   8 Songs of Kabir
   8 Song of Myself
   8 Rumi - Poems
   8 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   8 Cybernetics
   7 Walden
   7 Liber Null
   7 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   7 Arabi - Poems
   6 Words Of The Mother III
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Red Book Liber Novus
   6 The Alchemy of Happiness
   6 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   5 Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice
   5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   5 Hafiz - Poems
   5 Amrita Gita
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Ryokan - Poems
   4 Milarepa - Poems
   4 Crowley - Poems
   4 Borges - Poems
   3 Words Of The Mother I
   3 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   3 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 Symposium
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 God Exists
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  'Something else' is ominous, perilous, disrupting - it is quite unbearable for all those who resemble the old beast. The story of the Pondicherry 'Ashram' is the story of an old clan ferociously clinging to its 'spiritual' privileges, as others clung to the muscles that had made Them kings among the great apes. It is armed with all the piousness and all the reasonableness that had made logical man so 'infallible' among his less cerebral brothers. The spiritual brain is probably the worst obstacle to the new species, as were the muscles of the old orangutan for this fragile stranger who no longer climbed so well in the trees and sat, pensive, at the center of a little, uncertain clearing.
  There is nothing more pious than the old species. There is nothing more legal. Mother was searching for the path of the new species as much against all the virtues of the old as against all its vices or laws. For, in truth, 'Something Else' ... is something else.
  We landed there, one day in February 1954, having emerged from our Guianese forest and a certain number of dead-end peripluses; we had knocked upon all the doors of the old world before reaching that point of absolute impossibility where it was truly necessary to embark into something else or once and for all put a bullet through the brain of this slightly superior ape. The first thing that struck us was this exotic Notre Dame with its burning incense sticks, its effigies and its prostrations in immaculate white: a Church. We nearly jumped into the first train out that very evening, bound straight for the Himalayas, or the devil. But we remained near Mother for nineteen years. What was it, then, that could have held us there? We had not left Guiana to become a little saint in white or to enter some new religion. 'I did not come upon earth to found an ashram; that would have been a poor aim indeed,' She wrote in 1934. What did all this mean, then, this 'Ashram' that was already registered as the owner of a great spiritual business, and this fragile, little silhouette at the center of all these zealous worshippers? In truth, there is no better way to smother someone than to worship him: he chokes beneath the weight of worship, which moreover gives the worshipper claim to ownership. 'Why do you want to worship?' She exclaimed. 'You have but to become! It is the laziness to become that makes one worship.' She wanted so much to make Them
   become this 'something else,' but it was far easier to worship and quiescently remain what one was.
  --
  Where, then, was 'the Mother of the Ashram' in all this? What is even 'the Ashram,' if not a spiritual museum of the resistances to Something Else. They were always - and still today - reciting their catechism beneath a little flag: they are the owners of the new truth. But the new truth is laughing in their faces and leaving Them high and dry at the edge of their little stagnant pond. They are under the illusion that Mother and Sri Aurobindo, twenty-seven or four years after their respective departures, could keep on repeating Themselves - but then they would not be Mother and
  Sri Aurobindo! They would be fossils. The truth is always on the move. It is with those who dare, who have courage, and above all the courage to shatter all the effigies, to de-mystify, and to go
  --
  Day after day, for seventeen years, She sat with us to tell us of her impossible odyssey. Ah, how well we now understand why She needed such an 'outlaw' and an incorrigible heretic like us to comprehend a little bit of her impossible odyssey into 'nothing.' And how well we now understand her infinite patience with us, despite all our revolts, which ultimately were only the revolts of the old species against itself. The final revolt. 'It is not a revolt against the British government which any one can easily do. It is, in fact, a revolt against the whole universal Nature!' Sri Aurobindo had proclaimed fifty years earlier. She listened to our grievances, we went away and we returned. We wanted no more of it and we wanted still more. It was infernal and sublime, impossible and the sole possibility in this old, asphyxiating world. It was the only place one could go to in this barbedwired, mechanized world, where Cincinnati is just as crowded and polluted as Hong Kong. The new species is the last free place in the general Prison. It is the last hope for the earth. How we listened to her little faltering voice that seemed to return from afar, afar, after having crossed spaces and seas of the mind to let its little drops of pure, crystalline words fall upon us, words that make you see. We listened to the future, we touched the other thing. It was incomprehensible and yet filled with another comprehension. It eluded us on all sides, and yet it was dazzlingly obvious. The 'other species' was really radically other, and yet it was vibrating within, absolutely recognizable, as if it were THAT we had been seeking from age to age, THAT we had been invoking through all our illuminations, one after another, in Thebes as in Eleusis as everywhere we have toiled and grieved in the skin of a man. It was for THAT we were here, for that supreme Possible in the skin of a man at last. And then her voice grew more and more frail, her breath began gasping as though She had to traverse greater and greater distances to meet us. She was so alone to beat against the walls of the old prison. Many claws were out all around. Oh, we would so quickly have cut ourself free from all this fiasco to fly away with Her into the world's future. She was so tiny, stooped over, as if crushed beneath the 'spiritual' burden that all the old surrounding species kept heaping upon her. They didn't believe, no. For Them, She was ninety-five years old + so many days. Can someone become a new species all alone? They even grumbled at Her: they had had enough of this unbearable Ray that was bringing their sordid affairs into the daylight. The Ashram was slowly closing over Her. The old world wanted to make a new, golden little Church, nice and quiet. No, no one wanted TO
  BECOME. To worship was so much easier. And then they bury you, solemnly, and the matter is settled - the case is closed: now, no one need bother any more except to print some photographic haloes for the pilgrims to this brisk little business. But they are mistaken. The real business will take place without Them, the new species will fly up in their faces - it is already flying in the face of the earth, despite all its isms in black and white; it is exploding through all the pores of this battered old earth, which has had enough of shams - whether illusory little heavens or barbarous little machines.
  It is the hour of the REAL Earth. It is the hour of the REAL man. We are all going there - if only we could know the path a little ...

00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Mysticism is not only a science but also, and in a greater degree, an art. To approach it merely as a science, as the modern mind attempts to do, is to move towards futility, if not to land in positive disaster. Sufficient stress is not laid on this aspect of the matter, although the very crux of the situation lies here. The mystic domain has to be apprehended not merely by the true mind and understanding but by the right temperament and character. Mysticism is not merely an object of knowledge, a problem for inquiry and solution, it is an end, an ideal that has to be achieved, a life that has to be lived. The mystics Themselves have declared long ago with no uncertain or faltering voice: this cannot be attained by intelligence or much learning, it can be seized only by a purified and clear temperament.
   The warning seems to have fallen, in the modern age, on unheeding ears. For the modern mind, being pre-eminently and uncompromisingly scientific, can entertain no doubt as to the perfect competency of science and the scientific method to seize and unveil any secret of Nature. If, it is argued, mysticism is a secret, if there is at all a truth and reality in it, then it is and must be amenable to the rules and regulations of science; for science is the revealer of Nature's secrecies.
  --
   For it must be understood that the heart, the mystic heart, is not the external thing which is the seat of emotion or passion; it is the secret heart that is behind, the inner heartantarhdaya of the Upanishadwhich is the centre of the individual consciousness, where all the divergent lines of that consciousness meet and from where they take their rise. That is what the Upanishad means when it says that the heart has a hundred channels which feed the human vehicle. That is the source, the fount and origin, the very substance of the true personality. Mystic knowledge the true mystic knowledge which saves and fulfilsbegins with the awakening or the entrance into this real being. This being is pure and luminous and blissful and sovereignly real, because it is a portion, a spark of the Divine Consciousness and Nature: a contact and communion with it brings automatically into play the light and the truth that are its substance. At the same time it is an uprising flame that reaches out naturally to higher domains of consciousness and manifests Them through its translucid dynamism.
   The knowledge that is obtained without the heart's instrumentation or co-operation is liable to be what the Gita describes as Asuric. First of all, from the point of view of knowledge itself, it would be, as I have already said, egocentric, a product and agent of one's limited and isolated self, easily put at the service of desire and passion. This knowledge, whether rationalistic or occult, is, as it were, hard and dry in its constitution, and oftener than not, negative and destructivewi thering and blasting in its career like the desert simoom.

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read Them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.
  But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain Themselves without your making any effort.
  Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
  --
  In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left Them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in Themselves, one will find Them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
  It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.
  --
  All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted Them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
  These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to brea the the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.
  --
  And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make Them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find Them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.
  My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
  Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, everything, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive Them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
  ~ The Mother Sweet Mother The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0]

00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If, however, we have to speak of these other worlds, then, since we can speak only in the terms of this world, we have to use Them in a different sense from those they usually bear; we must employ Them as figures and symbols. Even then they may prove inadequate and misleading; so there are Mystics who are averse to all speech and expression they are mauni; in silence they experience the inexpressible and in silence they communicate it to the few who have the capacity to receive in silence.
   But those who do speak, how do they choose their figures and symbols? What is their methodology? For it might be said, since the unseen and the seen differ out and out, it does not matter what forms or signs are taken from the latter; for any meaning and significance could be put into anything. But in reality, it does not so happen. For, although there is a great divergence between figures and symbols on the one hand and the things figured and symbolised on the other, still there is also some link, some common measure. And that is why we see not unoften the same or similar figures and symbols representing an identical experience in ages and countries far apart from each other.
  --
   And there is such a commensurability or parallelism between the various levels of consciousness, in and through all the differences that separate Them from one another. Thus an object or a movement apprehended on the physical plane has a sort of line of re-echoing images extended in a series along the whole gradation of the inner planes; otherwise viewed, an object or movement in the innermost consciousness translates itself in varying modes from plane to plane down to the most material, where it appears in its grossest form as a concrete three-dimensional object or a mechanical movement. This parallelism or commensurability by virtue of which the different and divergent states of consciousness can portray or represent each other is the source of all symbolism.
   A symbol symbolizes something for this reason that both possess in common a certain identical, at least similar, quality or rhythm or vibration, the symbol possessing it in a grosser or more apparent or sensuous form than the thing symbolized does. Sometimes it may happen that it is more than a certain quality or rhythm or vibration that is common between the two: the symbol in its entirety is the thing symbolized but thrown down on another plane, it is the embodiment of the latter in a more concrete world. The light and the fire that Saint Paul and Moses saw appear to be of this kind.
   Thus there is a great diversity of symbols. At the one end is the mere metaphor or simile or allegory ('figure', as we have called it) and at the other end is the symbol identical with the thing symbolized. And upon this inner character of the symbol depends also to a large extent its range and scope. There are symbols which are universal and intimately ingrained in the human consciousness itself. Mankind has used Them in all ages and climes almost in the same sense and significance. There are others that are limited to peoples and ages. They are made out of forms that are of local and temporal interest and importance. Their significances vary according to time and place. Finally, there are symbols which are true of the individual consciousness only; they depend on personal peculiarities and idiosyncrasies, on one's environment and upbringing and education.
   Man being an embodied soul, his external consciousness (what the Upanishad calls jgrat) is the milieu in which his soul-experiences naturally manifest and find their play. It is the forms and movements of that consciousness which clo the and give a concrete habitation and name to perceptions on the subtler ranges of the inner existence. If the experiences on these planes are to be presented to the conscious memory and to the brain-mind and made communicable to others through speech, this is the inevitable and natural process. Symbols are a translation in mental and sensual (and vocal) terms of experiences that are beyond the mind and the sense and the speech and yet throw a kind of echoing vibrations upon these lesser levels.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A certain rationalistic critic divides the Upanishadic symbols into three categoriesthose that are rational and can be easily understood by the mind; those that are not understood by the mind and yet do not go against reason, having nothing inherently irrational in Them and may be simply called non-rational; those that seem to be quite irrational, for they go frankly against all canons of logic and common sense. As an example of the last, the irrational type, the critic cites a story from the Chhndogya, which may be rendered thus:
   There was an aspirant, a student who was seeking after knowledge. One day there appeared to him a white dog. Soon, other dogs followed and addressed their predecessor: "O Lord, sing to our Food, for we desire to eat." The white dog answered, "Come to me at dawn here in this very place." The aspirant waited. The dogs, like singer-priests, circled round in a ring. Then they sat and cried aloud; they cried out," Om We eat and Om we drink, may the gods bring here our food."
  --
   Now, as regards the interpretation of the story cited, should not a suspicion arise naturally at the very outset that the dog of the story is not a dog but represents something else? First, a significant epithet is given to itwhite; secondly, although it asks for food, it says that Om is its food and Om is its drink. In the Vedas we have some references to dogs. Yama has twin dogs that "guard the path and have powerful vision." They are his messengers, "they move widely and delight in power and possess the vast strength." The Vedic Rishis pray to Them for Power and Bliss and for the vision of the Sun1. There is also the Hound of Heaven, Sarama, who comes down and discovers the luminous cows stolen and hidden by the Panis in their dark caves; she is the path-finder for Indra, the deliverer.
   My suggestion is that the dog is a symbol of the keen sight of Intuition, the unfailing perception of direct knowledge. With this clue the Upanishadic story becomes quite sensible and clear and not mere abracadabra. To the aspirant for Knowledge came first a purified power of direct understanding, an Intuition of fundamental value, and this brought others of the same species in its train. They were all linked together organically that is the significance of the circle, and formed a rhythmic utterance and expression of the supreme truth (Om). It is also to be noted that they came and met at dawn to chant, the Truth. Dawn is the opening and awakening of the consciousness to truths that come from above and beyond.
   It may be asked why the dog has been chosen as the symbol of Intuition. In the Vedas, the cow and the horse also play a large part; even the donkey and the frog have their own assigned roles. These objects are taken from the environment of ordinary life, and are those that are most familiar to the external consciousness, through which the inner experiences have to express Themselves, if they are to be expressed at all. These material objects represent various kinds of forces and movements and subtle and occult and spiritual dynamisms. Strictly speaking, however, symbols are not chosen in a subtle or spiritual experience, that is to say, they are not arbitrarily selected and constructed by the conscious intelligence. They form part of a dramatization (to use a term of the Freudian psychology of dreams), a psychological alchemy, whose method and process and rationale are very obscure, which can be penetrated only by the vision of a third eye.
   I. The Several Lights
  --
   The duty of life consists, it is said, in the repaying of three debts which every man contracts as soon as he takes birth upon earth the debt to the Gods, to Men and to the Ancestors. This threefold debt or duty has, in other terms, reference to the three fields or domains wherein an embodied being lives and moves and to which he must adjust and react rightly -if he is to secure for his life an integral fulfilment. These are the family, society and the world and beyond-world. The Gods are the Powers that rule the world and beyond, they are the forms and forces of the One Spirit underlying the universe, the varied expressions of divine Truth and Reality: To worship the Gods, to do one's duty by Them, means to come into contact and to be unitedin being, consciousness and activitywith the universal and spiritual existence, which is the supreme end and purpose of human life. The seconda more circumscribed fieldis the society to which one belongs, the particular group of humanity in which he functions as a limb. The service to society or good citizenship entails the worship of humanity, of Man as a god. Lastly, man belongs to the family, which is the unit of society; and the backbone of the family is the continuous line of ancestors, who are its presiding deity and represent the norm of a living dharma, the ethic of an ideal life.
   From the psychological standpoint, the four oblations are movements or reactions of consciousness in its urge towards the utterance and expression of Divine Truth. Like some other elements in the cosmic play, these also form a quartetcaturvyha and work together for a common purpose in view of a perfect and all-round result.
  --
   The Gods feed upon Svdh and Vaa, as these represent the ascending movement of human consciousness: it is man's self-giving and aspiration and the upward urge of his heart and soul that reach to the Gods, and it is that which the immortals take into Themselves and are, as it were, nourished by, since it is something that appertains to their own nature.
   And in response they descend and approach and enter into the aspiring human soulthis descent and revelation and near and concrete presence of Divinity, this Hanta is man's food, for by it his consciousness is nourished.
  --
   The one, however, is not completely divorced from the other. The apparent, the inferior nature is only a preparation for the real, the superior nature. The Path of the Fathers concerns itself with man as a mental being and seeks so to ordain and accomplish its duties and ideals as to lead him on to the Path of the Gods; the mind, the life, and the body consciousness should be so disciplined, educated, purified, they should develop along such a line and gradually rise to such a stage as to make Them fit to receive the light which belongs to the higher level, so allowing the human soul imbedded in Them to extricate itself and pass on to the Immortal Life.
   And they who are thus lifted up into the Higher Orbit are freed from the bondage to the cycle of rebirth. They enjoy the supreme Liberation that is of the Spirit; and even when they descend into the Inferior Path, it is to work out as free agents, as vehicles of the Divine, a special purpose, to bring down something of the substance and nature of the Solar reality into the lower world, enlighten and elevate the lower, as far as it is allowed, into the higher.
  --
   The three fires are named elsewhere Garhapatya, Dakshina, and Ahavaniya.9 They are the three tongues of the one central Agni, that dwells secreted in the hearth of the soul. They manifest as aspirations that flame up from the three fundamental levels of our being, the body, the life and the mind. For although the spiritual consciousness is the natural element of the soul and is gained in and through the soul, yet, in order that man may take possession of it and dwell in it consciously, in order that the soul's empire may be established, the external being too must respond to the soul's impact and yearn for its truth in the Spirit. The mind, the life and the body which are usually obstructions in the path, must discover the secret flame that is in Them tooeach has his own portion of the Soul's Fireand mount on its ardent tongue towards the heights of the Spirit.
   Garhapatya is the Fire in the body-consciousness, the fire of Earth, as it is sometimes called; Dakshina is the Fire of the moon or mind, and Ahavaniya that of life.10 The earthly fire is also the fire of the sun; the sun is the source of all earth's heat and symbolises at the same time the spiritual light manifested in the physical consciousness. The lunar fire is also the fire of the stars, the stars, mythologically, being the consorts or powers of the moon and they symbolise, in Yogic experience, the intuitive thoughts. The fire of the life-force has its symbol in lightning, electric energy being its vehicle.
   Agni in the physical consciousness is calledghapati, for the body is the house in which the soul is lodged and he is its keeper, guardian and lord. The fire in the mental consciousness is called daki; for it is that which gives discernment, the power to discriminate between the truth and the falsehood, it is that which by the pressure of its heat and light cleaves the wrong away from the right. And the fire in the life-force is called havanya; for pra is not only the plane of hunger and desire, but also of power and dynamism, it is that which calls forth forces, brings Them into' play and it is that which is to be invoked for the progression of the Sacrifice, for an onward march on the spiritual path.
   Of the three fires one is the upholderhe who gives the firm foundation, the stable house where the Sacrifice is performed and Truth realised; the second is the Knower, often called in the Veda jtaved, who guides and directs; and the third the Doer, the effective Power, the driving Energyvaivnara.
  --
   We have, in modern times, a movement towards a more conscious and courageous, knowledge of things that were taboo to puritan ages. Not to shut one's eyes to the lower, darker and hidden strands of our nature, but to bring Them out into the light of day and to face Them is the best way of dealing with such elements, which otherwise, if they are repressed, exert an unhealthy influence on the mind and nature. The Upanishadic view runs on the same lines, but, with the unveiling and the natural and not merely naturalisticdelineation of these under-worlds (concerning sex and food), it endows Them with a perspective sub specie aeternitatis. The sexual function, for example, is easily equated to the double movement of ascent and descent that is secreted in nature, or to the combined action of Purusha and Prakriti in the cosmic Play, or again to the hidden fount of Delight that holds and moves the universe. In this view there is nothing merely secular and profane, but all is woven into the cosmic spiritual whole; and man is taught to consider and to mould all his movementsof soul and mind and bodyin the light and rhythm of that integral Reality.11
   The central secret of the transfigured consciousness lies, as we have already indicated, in the mystic rite or law of Sacrifice. It is the one basic, fundamental, universal Law that upholds and explains the cosmic movement, conformity to which brings to the thrice-bound human being release and freedom. Sacrifice consists essentially of two elements or processes: (i) The offering or self giving of the lower reality to the higher, and, as a consequence, an answering movement of (ii) the descent of the higher into the lower. The lower offered to the higher means the lower sublimated and integrated into the higher; and the descent of the higher into the lower means the incarnation of the former and the fulfilment of the latter. The Gita elaborates the same idea when it says that by Sacrifice men increase the gods and the gods increase men and by so increasing each other they attain the supreme Good. Nothing is, nothing is done, for its own sake, for an egocentric satisfaction; all, even movements relating to food and to sex should be dedicated to the Cosmic BeingVisva Purusha and that alone received which comes from Him.
  --
   It would be interesting to know what the five ranges or levels or movements of consciousness exactly are that make up the Universal Brahman described in this passage. It is the mystic knowledge, the Upanishad says, of the secret delight in thingsmadhuvidy. The five ranges are the five fundamental principles of delightimmortalities, the Veda would say that form the inner core of the pyramid of creation. They form a rising tier and are ruled respectively by the godsAgni, Indra, Varuna, Soma and Brahmawith their emanations and instrumental personalities the Vasus, the Rudras, the Adityas, the Maruts and the Sadhyas. We suggest that these refer to the five well-known levels of being, the modes or nodi of consciousness or something very much like Them. The Upanishad speaks elsewhere of the five sheaths. The six Chakras of Tantric system lie in the same line. The first and the basic mode is the physical and the ascent from the physical: Agni and the Vasus are always intimately connected with the earth and -the earth-principles (it can be compared with the Muladhara of the Tantras). Next, second in the line of ascent is the Vital, the centre of power and dynamism of which the Rudras are the deities and Indra the presiding God (cf. Swadhishthana of the Tantras the navel centre). Indra, in the Vedas, has two aspects, one of knowledge and vision and the other of dynamic force and drive. In the first aspect he is more often considered as the Lord of the Mind, of the Luminous Mind. In the present passage, Indra is taken in his second aspect and instead of the Maruts with whom he is usually invoked has the Rudras as his agents and associates.
   The third in the line of ascension is the region of Varuna and the Adityas, that is to say, of the large Mind and its lightsperhaps it can be connected with Tantric Ajnachakra. The fourth is the domain of Soma and the Marutsthis seems to be the inner heart, the fount of delight and keen and sweeping aspirations the Anahata of the Tantras. The fifth is the region of the crown of the head, the domain of Brahma and the Sadhyas: it is the Overmind status from where comes the descending inflatus, the creative Maya of Brahma. And when you go beyond, you pass into the ultimate status of the Sun, the reality absolute, the Transcendent which is indescribable, unseizable, indeterminate, indeterminable, incommensurable; and once there, one never returns, neverna ca punarvartate na ca punarvartate.
  --
   "How many Gods are there?" Yajnavalkya was once asked.13 The Rishi answered, they say there are three thousand and three of Them, or three hundred and three, or again, thirty-three; it may be said too there are six or three or two or one and a half or one finally. Indeed as the Upanishad says elsewhere, it is the One Unique who wished to be many: and all the gods are the various glories (mahim) or emanations of the One Divine. The ancient of ancient Rishis had declared long long ago, in the earliest Veda, that there is one indivisible Reality, the seers name it in various ways.
   In Yajnavalkya's enumeration, however, it is to be noted, first of all, that he stresses on the number three. The principle of triplicity is of very wide application: it permeates all fields of consciousness and is evidently based upon a fundamental fact of reality. It seems to embody a truth of synthesis and comprehension, points to the order and harmony that reigns in the cosmos, the spheric music. The metaphysical, that is to say, the original principles that constitute existence are the well-known triplets: (i) the superior: Sat, Chit, Ananda; and (ii) the inferior: Body, Life and Mindthis being a reflection or translation or concretisation of the former. We can see also here how the dual principle comes in, the twin godhead or the two gods to which Yajnavalkya refers. The same principle is found in the conception of Ardhanarishwara, Male and Female, Purusha-Prakriti. The Upanishad says 14 yet again that the One original Purusha was not pleased at being alone, so for a companion he created out of himself the original Female. The dual principle signifies creation, the manifesting activity of the Reality. But what is this one and a half to which Yajnavalkya refers? It simply means that the other created out of the one is not a wholly separate, independent entity: it is not an integer by itself, as in the Manichean system, but that it is a portion, a fraction of the One. And in the end, in the ultimate analysis, or rather synthesis, there is but one single undivided and indivisible unity. The thousands and hundreds, very often mentioned also in the Rig Veda, are not simply multiplications of the One, a graphic description of its many-sidedness; it indicates also the absolute fullness, the complete completeness (prasya pram) of the Reality. It includes and comprehends all and is a rounded totality, a full circle. The hundred-gated and the thousand-pillared cities of which the ancient Rishis chanted are formations and embodiments of consciousness human and divine, are realities whole and entire englobing all the layers and grades of consciousness.
  --
   Now, each one of Them in its turn has its own emanations the eleven Rudriyas are familiar. These are secondary and there are tertiary and other graded emanations the last ones touch the earth and embody physico-vital forces. The lowest formations or beings can trace their origin to one or other of the primaries and their nature and function partake of or are an echo of their first ancestor.
   Man, however, is an epitome of creation. He embraces and incarnates the entire gamut of consciousness and comprises in him all beings from the highest Divinity to the lowest jinn or elf. And yet each human being in his true personality is a lineal descendant of one or other typal aspect or original Personality of the one supreme Reality; and his individual character is all the more pronounced and well-defined the more organised and developed is the being. The psychic being in man is thus a direct descent, an immediate emanation along a definite line of devolution of the supreme consciousness. We may now understand and explain easily why one chooses a particular Ishta, an ideal god, what is the drive that pushes one to become a worshipper of Siva or Vishnu or any other deity. It is not any rational understanding, a weighing of pros and cons and then a resultant conclusion that leads one to choose a path of religion or spirituality. It is the soul's natural call to the God, the type of being and consciousness of which it is a spark, from which it has descended, it is the secret affinity the spiritual blood-relation as it were that determines the choice and adherence. And it is this that we name Faith. And the exclusiveness and violence and bitterness which attend such adherence and which go "by the "name of partisanship, sectarianism, fanaticism etc., a;e a deformation in the ignorance on the physico-vital plane of the secret loyalty to one's source and origin. Of course, the pattern or law is not so simple and rigid, but it gives a token or typal pattern. For it must not be forgotten that the supreme source or the original is one and indivisible and in the highest integration consciousness is global and not exclusive. And the human being that attains such a status is not bound or wholly limited to one particular formation: its personality is based on the truth of impersonality. And yet the two can go together: an individual can be impersonal in consciousness and yet personal in becoming and true to type.

00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The form of a thing can be beautiful; but the formless too has its beauty. Indeed, the beauty of the formless, that is to say, the very sum and substance, the ultimate essence, the soul of beauty that is what suffuses, with in-gathered colour and enthusiasm, the realisation and poetic creation of the Upanishadic seer. All the forms that are scattered abroad in their myriad manifest beauty hold within Themselves a secret Beauty and are reflected or projected out of it. This veiled Name of Beauty can be compared to nothing on the phenomenal hemisphere of Nature; it has no adequate image or representation below:
   na tasya pratimsti
   it cannot be defined or figured in the terms of the phenomenal consciousness. In speaking of it, however, the Upanishads invariably and repeatedly refer to two attributes that characterise its fundamental nature. These two aspects have made such an impression upon the consciousness of the Upanishadic seer that his enthusiasm almost wholly plays about Them and is centred on Them. When he contemplates or communes with the Supreme Object, these seem to him to be the mark of its au thenticity, the seal of its high status and the reason of all the charm and magic it possesses. The first aspect or attri bute is that of light the brilliance, the solar effulgenceravituly-arpa the bright, clear, shadow less Light of lightsvirajam ubhram jyotim jyoti The second aspect is that of delight, the bliss, the immortality inherent in that wide effulgencenandarpam amtam yad vibhti.
   And what else is the true character, the soul of beauty than light and delight? "A thing of beauty is a joy for ever." And a thing of joy is a thing of light. Joy is the radiance rippling over a thing of beauty. Beauty is always radiant: the charm, the loveliness of an object is but the glow of light that it emanates. And it would not be a very incorrect mensuration to measure the degree of beauty by the degree of light radiated. The diamond is not only a thing of value, but a thing of beauty also, because of the concentrated and undimmed light that it enshrines within itself. A dark, dull and dismal thing, devoid of interest and attraction becomes aesthetically precious and significant as soon as the artist presents it in terms of the values of light. The entire art of painting is nothing but the expression of beauty, in and through the modalities of light.

00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   'Kavi' is an invariable epithet of the gods. The Vedas mean by this attribute to bring out a most fundamental character, an inalienable dharma of the heavenly host. All the gods are poets; and a human being can become a poet only in so far as he attains to the nature and status of a god. Who is then a kavi? The Poet is he who by his poetic power raises forms of beauty in heavenkavi kavitv divi rpam sajat.1Thus the essence of poetic power is to fashion divine Beauty, to reveal heavenly forms. What is this Heaven whose forms the Poet discovers and embodies? HeavenDyaushas a very definite connotation in the Veda. It means the luminous or divine Mind 2the mind purified of its obscurity and limitations, due to subjection to the external senses, thus opening to the higher Light, receiving and recording faithfully the deeper and vaster movements and vibrations of the Truth, giving Them a form, a perfect body of the right thought and the right word. Indra is the lord of this world and he can be approached only with an enkindled intelligence, ddhay man,3a faultless understanding, sumedh. He is the supreme Artisan of the poetic power,Tash, the maker of perfect forms, surpa ktnum.4 All the gods turn towards Indra and become gods and poets, attain their Great Names of Supreme Beauty.5 Indra is also the master of the senses, indriyas, who are his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving;6 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out the right thinking in the sacrificial labour of creation.7 But that creation is made in and through the inner mind and the inner senses that are alive to the subtle formation of a vaster knowledge.8 The poet envisages the golden forms fashioned out of the very profundity of the consciousness.9 For the substance, the material on which the Poet works, is Truth. The seat of the Truth the poets guard, they uphold the supreme secret Names.10 The poet has the expressive utterance, the creative word; the poet is a poet by his poetic creation-the shape faultlessly wrought out that unveils and holds the Truth.11The form of beauty is the body of the Truth.
   The poet is a trinity in himself. A triune consciousness forms his personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara. He has the direct vision, the luminous intelligence, the immediate perception.12 A subtle and profound and penetrating consciousness is his,nigam, pracetas; his is the eye of the Sun,srya caku.13 He secures an increased being through his effulgent understanding.14 In the second place, the Poet is not only Seer but Doer; he is knower as well as creator. He has a dynamic knowledge and his vision itself is power, ncak;15 he is the Seer-Will,kavikratu.16 He has the blazing radiance of the Sun and is supremely potent in his self-Iuminousness.17 The Sun is the light and the energy of the Truth. Even like the Sun the Poet gives birth to the Truth, srya satyasava, satyya satyaprasavya. But the Poet as Power is not only the revealer or creator,savit, he is also the builder or fashioner,ta, and he is the organiser,vedh is personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara, of the Truth.18 As Savita he manifests the Truth, as Tashta he gives a perfected body and form to the Truth, and as Vedha he maintains the Truth in its dynamic working. The effective marshalling and organisation of the Truth is what is called Ritam, the Right; it is also called Dharma,19 the Law or the Rhythm, the ordered movement and invincible execution of the Truth. The Poet pursues the Path of the Right;20 it is he who lays out the Path for the march of the Truth, the progress of the Sacrifice.21 He is like a fast steed well-yoked, pressing forward;22 he is the charger that moves straight and unswerving and carries us beyond 23into the world of felicity.
  --
   The solar vision of the Poet encompasses in its might the wide Earth and Heaven, fuses Them in supreme Delight in the womb of the Truth.29 The Earth is lifted up and given in marriage to Heaven in the home of Truth, for the creation and expression of the Truth in its varied beauty,cru citram.
   The Poet creates forms of beauty in Heaven; but these forms are not made out of the void. It is the Earth that is raised to Heaven and transmuted into divine truth forms. The union of Earth and Heaven is the source of the Joy, the Ananda, that the Poet unseals and distributes. Heaven and Earth join and meet in the world of Delight; between Them they press out Soma, the drink of the gods.
   The Mind and the Body are held together by means of the Life, the mid-world. The Divine Mind by raising the body-consciousness into itself gathers up too, by that act, the delight of life and releases the fountain of immortal Bliss. That is the work and achievement of the gods as poets.
  --
   On this Earth they hold everywhere in Themselves all the secrets. They make Earth and Heaven move together, so that they may realise their heroic strength. They measure Them with their rhythmic measurings, they hold in their controlled grasp the vast and great twins, and unite Them and establish between Them the mid-world of Delight for the perfect poise.30
   All the gods are poetstheir forms are perfect, surpa, suda, their Names full of beauty,cru devasya nma.31 This means also that the gods embody the different powers that constitute the poetic consciousness. Agni is the Seer-Will, the creative vision of the Poet the luminous energy born of an experience by identity with the Truth. Indra is the Idea-Form, the architectonic conception of the work or achievement. Mitra and Varuna are the large harmony, the vast cadence and sweep of movement. The Aswins, the Divine Riders, represent the intense zest of well-yoked Life-Energy. Soma is Rasa, Ananda, the Supreme Bliss and Delight.

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  A good many attri butions in other symbolic areas, I feel are subject to the same criticism. The Egyptian Gods have been used with a good deal of carelessness, and without sufficient explanation of motives in assigning Them as I did. In a recent edition of Crowley's masterpiece Liber 777 (which au fond is less a reflection of Crowley's mind as a recent critic claimed than a tabulation of some of the material given piecemeal in the Golden Dawn knowledge lectures), he gives for the first time brief explanations of the motives for his attri butions. I too should have been far more explicit in the explanations I used in the case of some of the Gods whose names were used many times, most inadequately, where several paths were concerned. While it is true that the religious coloring of the Egyptian Gods differed from time to time during Egypt's turbulent history, nonetheless a word or two about just that one single point could have served a useful purpose.
  Some of the passages in the book force me today to emphasize that so far as the Qabalah is concerned, it could and should be employed without binding to it the partisan qualities of any one particular religious faith. This goes as much for Judaism as it does for Christianity. Neither has much intrinsic usefulness where this scientific scheme is concerned. If some students feel hurt by this statement, that cannot be helped. The day of most contemporary faiths is over; they have been more of a curse than a boon to mankind. Nothing that I say here, however, should reflect on the peoples concerned, those who accept these religions. They are merely unfortunate. The religion itself is worn out and indeed is dying.
  The Qabalah has nothing to do with any of Them. Attempts on the part of cultish-partisans to impart higher mystical meanings, through the Qabalah, etc., to their now sterile faiths is futile, and will be seen as such by the younger generation. They, the flower and love children, will have none of this nonsense.
  I felt this a long time ago, as I still do, but even more so. The only way to explain the partisan Jewish attitude demonstrated in some small sections of the book can readily be explained. I had been reading some writings of Arthur Edward Waite, and some of his pomposity and turgidity stuck to my mantle. I disliked his patronising Christian attitude, and so swung all the way over to the other side of the pendulum. Actually, neither faith is particularly important in this day and age. I must be careful never to read Waite again before embarking upon literary work of my own.
  --
  The tragedy of civilized man is that he is cut off from awareness of his own instincts. The Qabalah can help him achieve the necessary understanding to effect a reunion with Them, so that rather than being driven by forces he does not understand, he can harness for his conscious use the same power that guides the homing pigeon, teaches the beaver to build a dam and keeps the planets revolving in their appointed orbits about the sun.
  I began the study of the Qabalah at an early age. Two books I read then have played unconsciously a prominent part in the writing of my own book. One of these was "Q.B.L. or the Bride's Reception" by Frater Achad (Charles Stansfeld Jones), which I must have first read around 1926. The other was "An Introduction to the Tarot" by Paul Foster Case, published in the early 1920's. It is now out of print, superseded by later versions of the same topic. But as I now glance through this slender book, I perceive how profoundly even the format of his book had influenced me, though in these two instances there was not a trace of plagiarism. It had not consciously occurred to me until recently that I owed so much to Them. Since Paul Case passed away about a decade or so ago, this gives me the opportunity to thank him, overtly, wherever he may now be.
  By the middle of 1926 I had become aware of the work of Aleister Crowley, for whom I have a tremendous respect. I studied as many of his writings as I could gain access to, making copious notes, and later acted for several years as his secretary, having joined him in Paris on October 12, 1928, a memorable day in my life.
  --
  Some modern Nature-worshippers and members of the newly-washed and redeemed witch-cult have complimented me on this closing chapter which I entitled 'The Ladder." I am pleased about this. For a very long time I was not at all familiar with the topic of witchcraft. I had avoided it entirely, not being attracted to its literature in any way. In fact, I only became slightly conversant with its Theme and literature just a few years ago, after reading "The Anatomy of Eve" written by Dr. Leopold Stein, a Jungian analyst. In the middle of his study of four cases, he included a most informative chapter on the subject. This served to stimulate me to wider reading in that area.
  In 1932, at the suggestion of Thomas Burke, the novelist, I submitted my manuscript to one of his publishers, Messrs. Constable in London. They were unable to use it, but made some encouraging comments and advised me to submit it to Riders. To my delight and surprise, Riders published it, and throughout the years the reaction it has had indicated other students found it also fulfilled their need for a condensed and simplified survey of such a vast subject as the Qabalah.

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  airplanes (structural vessels), which could pull Themselves angularly above the
  horizontal and ever more steeply aloft. With the advent of successively higher
  --
  intellectual cunning are ruling world affairs and keeping Them competitive by
  continuing the false premise of universal inadequacy of life support. If mind comes

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Ten years after his coming to Kamarpukur, Khudiram made a pilgrimage on foot to Rameswar, at the southern extremity of India. Two years later was born his second son, whom he named Rameswar. Again in 1835, at the age of sixty, he made a pilgrimage, this time to Gaya. Here, from ancient times, Hindus have come from the four corners of India to discharge their duties to their departed ancestors by offering Them food and drink at the sacred footprint of the Lord Vishnu. At this holy place Khudiram had a dream in which the Lord Vishnu promised to he born as his son. And Chandra Devi, too, in front of the Siva temple at Kamarpukur, had a vision indicating the birth of a divine child. Upon his return the husband found that she had conceived.
  It was on February 18, 1836, that the child, to be known afterwards as Ramakrishna, was born. In memory of the dream at Gaya he was given the name of Gadadhar, the "Bearer of the Mace", an epithet of Vishnu. Three years later a little sister was born.
  --
   served Them in various ways. Meanwhile, he was observing their meditation and worship.
   At the age of nine Gadadhar was invested with the sacred thread. This ceremony conferred upon him the privileges of his brahmin lineage, including the worship of the Family Deity, Raghuvir, and imposed upon him the many strict disciplines of a brahmin's life. During the ceremony of investiture he shocked his relatives by accepting a meal cooked by his nurse, a sudra woman. His father would never have dreamt of doing such a thing But in a playful mood Gadadhar had once promised this woman that he would eat her food, and now he fulfilled his plighted word. The woman had piety and religious sincerity, and these were more important to the boy than the conventions of society.
  --
   Gadadhar himself now organized a dramatic company with his young friends. The stage was set in the mango orchard. The Themes were selected from the stories of the Ramayana and the Mahabharata. Gadadhar knew by heart almost all the roles, having heard Them from professional actors. His favourite Theme was the Vrindavan episode of Krishna's life, depicting those exquisite love-stories of Krishna and the milkmaids and the cowherd boys. Gadadhar would play the parts of Radha or Krishna and would often lose himself in the character he was portraying. His natural feminine grace heightened the dramatic effect. The mango orchard would ring with the loud kirtan of the boys. Lost in song and merry-making, Gadadhar became indifferent to the routine of school.
   In 1849 Ramkumar, the eldest son, went to Calcutta to improve the financial condition of the family.
  --
   The anguish of the inner soul of India found expression through these passionate words of the young Gadadhar. For what did his unsophisticated eyes see around him in Calcutta, at that time the metropolis of India and the centre of modem culture and learning? Greed and lust held sway in the higher levels of society, and the occasional religious practices were merely outer forms from which the soul had long ago departed. Gadadhar had never seen anything like this at Kamarpukur among the simple and pious villagers. The sadhus and wandering monks whom he had served in his boyhood had revealed to him an altogether different India. He had been impressed by their devotion and purity, their self-control and renunciation. He had learnt from Them and from his own intuition that the ideal of life as taught by the ancient sages of India was the realization of God.
   When Ramkumar reprimanded Gadadhar for neglecting a "bread-winning education", the inner voice of the boy reminded him that the legacy of his ancestors — the legacy of Rama, Krishna, Buddha, Sankara, Ramanuja, Chaitanya — was not worldly security but the Knowledge of God. And these noble sages were the true representatives of Hindu society. Each of Them was seated, as it were, on the crest of the wave that followed each successive trough in the tumultuous course of Indian national life. All demonstrated that the life current of India is spirituality. This truth was revealed to Gadadhar through that inner vision which scans past and future in one sweep, unobstructed by the barriers of time and space. But he was unaware of the history of the profound change that had taken place in the land of his birth during the previous one hundred years.
   Hindu society during the eighteenth century had been passing through a period of decadence. It was the twilight of the Mussalman rule. There were anarchy and confusion in all spheres. Superstitious practices dominated the religious life of the people. Rites and rituals passed for the essence of spirituality. Greedy priests became the custodians of heaven. True philosophy was supplanted by dogmatic opinions. The pundits took delight in vain polemics.
  --
   Hindu priests are thoroughly acquainted with the rites of worship, but few of Them are aware of their underlying significance. They move their hands and limbs mechanically, in obedience to the letter of the scriptures, and repeat the holy mantras like parrots. But from the very beginning the inner meaning of these rites was revealed to Sri Ramakrishna. As he sat facing the image, a strange transformation came over his mind. While going through the prescribed ceremonies, he would actually find himself encircled by a wall of fire protecting him and the place of worship from unspiritual vibrations, or he would feel the rising of the mystic Kundalini through the different centres of the body. The glow on his face, his deep absorption, and the intense atmosphere of the temple impressed everyone who saw him worship the Deity.
   Ramkumar wanted Sri Ramakrishna to learn the intricate rituals of the worship of Kali. To become a priest of Kali one must undergo a special form of initiation from a qualified guru, and for Sri Ramakrishna a suitable brahmin was found. But no sooner did the brahmin speak the holy word in his ear than Sri Ramakrishna, overwhelmed with emotion, uttered a loud cry and plunged into deep concentration.
  --
   Yet this was only a foretaste of the intense experiences to come. The first glimpse of the Divine Mother made him the more eager for Her uninterrupted vision. He wanted to see Her both in meditation and with eyes open. But the Mother began to play a teasing game of hide-and-seek with him, intensifying both his joy and his suffering. Weeping bitterly during the moments of separation from Her, he would pass into a trance and then find Her standing before him, smiling, talking, consoling, bidding him be of good cheer, and instructing him. During this period of spiritual practice he had many uncommon experiences. When he sat to meditate, he would hear strange clicking sounds in the joints of his legs, as if someone were locking Them up, one after the other, to keep him motionless; and at the conclusion of his meditation he would again hear the same sounds, this time unlocking Them and leaving him free to move about. He would see flashes like a swarm of fire-flies floating before his eyes, or a sea of deep mist around him, with luminous waves of molten silver. Again, from a sea of translucent mist he would behold the Mother rising, first Her feet, then Her waist, body, face, and head, finally Her whole person; he would feel Her breath and hear Her voice. Worshipping in the temple, sometimes he would become exalted, sometimes he would remain motionless as stone, sometimes he would almost collapse from excessive emotion. Many of his actions, contrary to all tradition, seemed sacrilegious to the people. He would take a flower and touch it to his own head, body, and feet, and then offer it to the Goddess. Or, like a drunkard, he would reel to the throne of the Mother, touch Her chin by way of showing his affection for Her, and sing, talk, joke, laugh, and dance. Or he would take a morsel of food from the plate and hold it to Her mouth, begging Her to eat it, and would not be satisfied till he was convinced that She had really eaten. After the Mother had been put to sleep at night, from his own room he would hear Her ascending to the upper storey of the temple with the light steps of a happy girl, Her anklets jingling. Then he would discover Her standing with flowing hair. Her black form silhouetted against the sky of the night, looking at the Ganges or at the distant lights of Calcutta.
   Naturally the temple officials took him for an insane person. His worldly well-wishers brought him to skilled physicians; but no-medicine could cure his malady. Many a time he doubted his sanity himself. For he had been sailing across an uncharted sea, with no earthly guide to direct him. His only haven of security was the Divine Mother Herself. To Her he would pray: "I do not know what these things are. I am ignorant of mantras and the scriptures. Teach me, Mother, how to realize Thee. Who else can help me? Art Thou not my only refuge and guide?" And the sustaining presence of the Mother never failed him in his distress or doubt. Even those who criticized his conduct were greatly impressed with his purity, guilelessness, truthfulness, integrity, and holiness. They felt an uplifting influence in his presence.
  --
   Mathur and Rani Rasmani began to ascribe the mental ailment of Sri Ramakrishna in part, at least, to his observance of rigid continence. Thinking that a natural life would relax the tension of his nerves, they engineered a plan with two women of ill fame. But as soon as the women entered his room, Sri Ramakrishna beheld in Them the manifestation of the Divine Mother of the Universe and went into samadhi uttering Her name.
   --- HALADHARI
  --
   Hardly had he crossed the threshold of the Kali temple when he found himself again in the whirlwind. His madness reappeared tenfold. The same meditation and prayer, the same ecstatic moods, the same burning sensation, the same weeping, the same sleeplessness, the same indifference to the body and the outside world, the same divine delirium. He subjected himself to fresh disciplines in order to eradicate greed and lust, the two great impediments to spiritual progress. With a rupee in one hand and some earth in the other, he would reflect on the comparative value of these two for the realization of God, and finding Them equally worthless he would toss Them, with equal indifference, into the Ganges. Women he regarded as the manifestations of the Divine Mother. Never even in a dream did he feel the impulses of lust. And to root out of his mind the idea of caste superiority, he cleaned a pariahs house with his long and neglected hair. When he would sit in meditation, birds would perch on his head and peck in his hair for grains of food. Snakes would crawl over his body, and neither would be aware of the other. Sleep left him altogether. Day and night, visions flitted before him. He saw the sannyasi who had previously killed the "sinner" in him again coming out of his body, threatening him with the trident, and ordering him to concentrate on God. Or the same sannyasi would visit distant places, following a luminous path, and bring him reports of what was happening there. Sri Ramakrishna used to say later that in the case of an advanced devotee the mind itself becomes the guru, living and moving like an embodied being.
   Rani Rasmani, the foundress of the temple garden, passed away in 1861. After her death her son-in-law Mathur became the sole executor of the estate. He placed himself and his resources at the disposal of Sri Ramakrishna and began to look after his physical comfort. Sri Ramakrishna later spoke of him as one of his five "suppliers of stores" appointed by the Divine Mother. Whenever a desire arose in his mind, Mathur fulfilled it without hesitation.
  --
   Thus the insane priest was by verdict of the great scholars of the day proclaimed a Divine Incarnation. His visions were not the result of an over-heated brain; they had precedent in spiritual history. And how did the proclamation affect Sri Ramakrishna himself? He remained the simple child of the Mother that he had been since the first day of his life. Years later, when two of his householder disciples openly spoke of him as a Divine Incarnation and the matter was reported to him, he said with a touch of sarcasm: "Do they think they will enhance my glory that way? One of Them is an actor on the stage and the other a physician. What do they know about Incarnations? Why, years ago pundits like Gauri and Vaishnavcharan declared me to be an Avatar. They were great scholars and knew what they said. But that did not make any change in my mind."
   Sri Ramakrishna was a learner all his life. He often used to quote a proverb to his disciples: "Friend, the more I live the more I learn." When the excitement created by the Brahmani's declaration was over, he set himself to the task of practising spiritual disciplines according to the traditional methods laid down in the Tantra and Vaishnava scriptures. Hitherto he had pursued his spiritual ideal according to the promptings of his own mind and heart. Now he accepted the Brahmani as his guru and set foot on the traditional highways.
  --
   The average man wishes to enjoy the material objects of the world. Tantra bids him enjoy these, but at the same time discover in Them the presence of God. Mystical rites are prescribed by which, slowly, the sense-objects become spiritualized and sense attraction is transformed into a love of God. So the very "bonds" of man are turned into "releasers". The very poison that kills is transmuted into the elixir of life. Outward renunciation is not necessary. Thus the aim of Tantra is to sublimate bhoga, or enjoyment into yoga, or union with Consciousness. For, according to this philosophy, the world with all its manifestations is nothing but the sport of Siva and Sakti, the Absolute and Its inscrutable Power.
   The disciplines of Tantra are graded to suit aspirants of all degrees. Exercises are prescribed for people with "animal", "heroic", and "divine" outlooks. Certain of the rites require the presence of members of the opposite sex. Here the aspirant learns to look on woman as the embodiment of the Goddess Kali, the Mother of the Universe. The very basis of Tantra is the Motherhood of God and the glorification of woman. Every part of a woman's body is to be regarded as incarnate Divinity. But the rites are extremely dangerous. The help of a qualified guru is absolutely necessary. An unwary devotee may lose his foothold and fall into a pit of depravity.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna set himself to the task of practising the disciplines of Tantra; and at the bidding of the Divine Mother Herself he accepted the Brahmani as his guru. He performed profound and delicate ceremonies in the Panchavati and under the bel-tree at the northern extremity of the temple compound. He practised all the disciplines of the sixty-four principal Tantra books, and it took him never more than three days to achieve the result promised in any one of Them. After the observance of a few preliminary rites, he would be overwhelmed with a strange divine fervour and would go into samadhi, where his mind would dwell in exaltation. Evil ceased to exist for him. The word "carnal" lost its meaning. The whole world and everything in it appeared as the lila, the sport, of Siva and Sakti. He beheld held everywhere manifest the power and beauty of the Mother; the whole world, animate and inanimate, appeared to him as pervaded with Chit, Consciousness, and with Ananda, Bliss.
   He saw in a vision the Ultimate Cause of the universe as a huge luminous triangle giving birth every moment to an infinite number of worlds. He heard the Anahata Sabda, the great sound Om, of which the innumerable sounds of the universe are only so many echoes. He acquired the eight supernatural powers of yoga, which make a man almost omnipotent, and these he spurned as of no value whatsoever to the Spirit. He had a vision of the divine Maya, the inscrutable Power of God, by which the universe is created and sustained, and into which it is finally absorbed. In this vision he saw a woman of exquisite beauty, about to become a mother, emerging from the Ganges and slowly approaching the Panchavati. Presently she gave birth to a child and began to nurse it tenderly. A moment later she assumed a terrible aspect, seized the child with her grim jaws, and crushed it. Swallowing it, she re-entered the waters of the Ganges.
  --
   from this height to the valleys of normal life. They live and move in the world for the welfare of mankind. They are invested with a supreme spiritual power. A divine glory shines through Them.
   --- TOTAPURI
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna, on the other hand, though fully aware, like his guru, that the world is an illusory appearance, instead of slighting maya, like an orthodox monist, acknowledged its power in the relative life. He was all love and reverence for maya, perceiving in it a mysterious and majestic expression of Divinity. To him maya itself was God, for everything was God. It was one of the faces of Brahman. What he had realized on the heights of the transcendental plane, he also found here below, everywhere about him, under the mysterious garb of names and forms. And this garb was a perfectly transparent sheath, through which he recognized the glory of the Divine Immanence. Maya, the mighty weaver of the garb, is none other than Kali, the Divine Mother. She is the primordial Divine Energy, Sakti, and She can no more be distinguished from the Supreme Brahman than can the power of burning be distinguished from fire. She projects the world and again withdraws it. She spins it as the spider spins its web. She is the Mother of the Universe, identical with the Brahman of Vedanta, and with the Atman of Yoga. As eternal Lawgiver, She makes and unmakes laws; it is by Her imperious will that karma yields its fruit. She ensnares men with illusion and again releases Them from bondage with a look of Her benign eyes. She is the supreme Mistress of the cosmic play, and all objects, animate and inanimate, dance by Her will. Even those who realize the Absolute in nirvikalpa samadhi are under Her jurisdiction as long as they still live on the relative plane.
   Thus, after nirvikalpa samadhi, Sri Ramakrishna realized maya in an altogether new role. The binding aspect of Kali vanished from before his vision. She no longer obscured his understanding. The world became the glorious manifestation of the Divine Mother. Maya became Brahman. The Transcendental Itself broke through the Immanent. Sri Ramakrishna discovered that maya operates in the relative world in two ways, and he termed these "avidyamaya" and "vidyamaya". Avidyamaya represents the dark forces of creation: sensuous desires, evil passions, greed, lust, cruelty, and so on. It sustains the world system on the lower planes. It is responsible for the round of man's birth and death. It must be fought and vanquished. But vidyamaya is the higher force of creation: the spiritual virtues, the enlightening qualities, kindness, purity, love, devotion. Vidyamaya elevates man to the higher planes of consciousness. With the help of vidyamaya the devotee rids himself of avidyamaya; he then becomes mayatita, free of maya. The two aspects of maya are the two forces of creation, the two powers of Kali; and She stands beyond Them both. She is like the effulgent sun, bringing into existence and shining through and standing behind the clouds of different colours and shapes, conjuring up wonderful forms in the blue autumn heaven.
   The Divine Mother asked Sri Ramakrishna not to be lost in the featureless Absolute but to remain, in bhavamukha, on the threshold of relative consciousness, the border line between the Absolute and the Relative. He was to keep himself at the "sixth centre" of Tantra, from which he could see not only the glory of the seventh, but also the divine manifestations of the Kundalini in the lower centres. He gently oscillated back and forth across the dividing line. Ecstatic devotion to the Divine Mother alternated with serene absorption in the Ocean of Absolute Unity. He thus bridged the gulf between the Personal and the Impersonal, the immanent and the transcendent aspects of Reality. This is a unique experience in the recorded spiritual history of the world.
  --
   "When I think of the Supreme Being as inactive — neither creating nor preserving nor destroying —, I call Him Brahman or Purusha, the Impersonal God. When I think of Him as active — creating, preserving, and destroying —, I call Him Sakti or Maya or Prakriti, the Personal God. But the distinction between Them does not mean a difference. The Personal and the Impersonal are the same thing, like milk and its whiteness, the diamond and its lustre, the snake and its wriggling motion. It is impossible to conceive of the one without the other. The Divine Mother and Brahman are one."
   After the departure of Totapuri, Sri Ramakrishna remained for six months in a state of absolute identity with Brahman. "For six months at a stretch", he said, "I remained in that state from which ordinary men can never return; generally the body falls off, after three weeks, like a sere leaf. I was not conscious of day and night. Flies would enter my mouth and nostrils just as they do a dead body's, but I did not feel Them. My hair became matted with dust."
   His body would not have survived but for the kindly attention of a monk who happened to be at Dakshineswar at that time and who somehow realized that for the good of humanity Sri Ramakrishna's body must be preserved. He tried various means, even physical violence, to recall the fleeing soul to the prison-house of the body, and during the resultant fleeting moments of consciousness he would push a few morsels of food down Sri Ramakrishna's throat. Presently Sri Ramakrishna received the command of the Divine Mother to remain on the threshold of relative consciousness. Soon there-after after he was afflicted with a serious attack of dysentery. Day and night the pain tortured him, and his mind gradually came down to the physical plane.
  --
   From now on Sri Ramakrishna began to seek the company of devotees and holy men. He had gone through the storm and stress of spiritual disciplines and visions. Now he realized an inner calmness and appeared to others as a normal person. But he could not bear the company of worldly people or listen to their talk. Fortunately the holy atmosphere of Dakshineswar and the liberality of Mathur attracted monks and holy men from all parts of the country. Sadhus of all denominations — monists and dualists, Vaishnavas and Vedantists, Saktas and worshippers of Rama — flocked there in ever increasing numbers. Ascetics and visionaries came to seek Sri Ramakrishna's advice. Vaishnavas had come during the period of his Vaishnava sadhana, and Tantriks when he practised the disciplines of Tantra. Vedantists began to arrive after the departure of Totapuri. In the room of Sri Ramakrishna, who was then in bed with dysentery, the Vedantists engaged in scriptural discussions, and, forgetting his own physical suffering, he solved their doubts by referring directly to his own experiences. Many of the visitors were genuine spiritual souls, the unseen pillars of Hinduism, and their spiritual lives were quickened in no small measure by the sage of Dakshineswar. Sri Ramakrishna in turn learnt from Them anecdotes concerning the ways and the conduct of holy men, which he subsequently narrated to his devotees and disciples. At his request Mathur provided him with large stores of food-stuffs, clothes, and so forth, for distribution among the wandering monks.
   "Sri Ramakrishna had not read books, yet he possessed an encyclopedic knowledge of religions and religious philosophies. This he acquired from his contacts with innumerable holy men and scholars. He had a unique power of assimilation; through meditation he made this knowledge a part of his being. Once, when he was asked by a disciple about the source of his seemingly inexhaustible knowledge, he replied; "I have not read; but I have heard the learned. I have made a garland of their knowledge, wearing it round my neck, and I have given it as an offering at the feet of the Mother."
  --
   Eight years later, some time in November 1874, Sri Ramakrishna was seized with an irresistible desire to learn the truth of the Christian religion. He began to listen to readings from the Bible, by Sambhu Charan Mallick, a gentleman of Calcutta and a devotee of the Master. Sri Ramakrishna became fascinated by the life and teachings of Jesus. One day he was seated in the parlour of Jadu Mallick's garden house (This expression is used throughout to translate the Bengali word denoting a rich man's country house set in a garden.) at Dakshineswar, when his eyes became fixed on a painting of the Madonna and Child. Intently watching it, he became gradually overwhelmed with divine emotion. The figures in the picture took on life, and the rays of light emanating from Them entered his soul. The effect of this experience was stronger than that of the vision of Mohammed. In dismay he cried out, "O Mother! What are You doing to me?" And, breaking through the barriers of creed and religion, he entered a new realm of ecstasy. Christ possessed his soul. For three days he did not set foot in the Kali temple. On the fourth day, in the afternoon, as he was walking in the Panchavati, he saw coming toward him a person with beautiful large eyes, serene countenance, and fair skin. As the two faced each other, a voice rang out in the depths of Sri Ramakrishna's soul: "Behold the Christ, who shed His heart's blood for the redemption of the world, who suffered a sea of anguish for love of men. It is He, the Master Yogi, who is in eternal union with God. It is Jesus, Love Incarnate." The Son of Man embraced the Son of the Divine Mother and merged in him. Sri Ramakrishna krishna realized his identity with Christ, as he had already realized his identity with Kali, Rama, Hanuman, Radha, Krishna, Brahman, and Mohammed. The Master went into samadhi and communed with the Brahman with attributes. Thus he experienced the truth that Christianity, too, was a path leading to God-Consciousness. Till the last moment of his life he believed that Christ was an Incarnation of God. But Christ, for him, was not the only Incarnation; there were others — Buddha, for instance, and Krishna.
   --- ATTITUDE TOWARD DIFFERENT RELIGIONS
   Sri Ramakrishna accepted the divinity of Buddha and used to point out the similarity of his teachings to those of the Upanishads. He also showed great respect for the Tirthankaras, who founded Jainism, and for the ten Gurus of Sikhism. But he did not speak of Them as Divine Incarnations. He was heard to say that the Gurus of Sikhism were the reincarnations of King Janaka of ancient India. He kept in his room at Dakshineswar a small statue of Tirthankara Mahavira and a picture of Christ, before which incense was burnt morning and evening.
   Without being formally initiated into their doctrines, Sri Ramakrishna thus realized the ideals of religions other than Hinduism. He did not need to follow any doctrine. All barriers were removed by his overwhelming love of God. So he became a Master who could speak with authority regarding the ideas and ideals of the various religions of the world. "I have practised", said he, "all religions — Hinduism, Islam, Christianity — and I have also followed the paths of the different Hindu sects. I have found that it is the same God toward whom all are directing their steps, though along different paths. You must try all beliefs and traverse all the different ways once. Wherever I look, I see men quarrelling in the name of religion — Hindus, Mohammedans, Brahmos, Vaishnavas, and the rest. But they never reflect that He who is called Krishna is also called Siva, and bears the name of the Primal Energy, Jesus, and Allah as well — the same Rama with a thousand names. A lake has several ghats. At one the Hindus take water in pitchers and call it 'jal'; at another the Mussalmans take water in leather bags and call it pani'. At a third the Christians call it 'water'. Can we imagine that it is not 'jal', but only 'pani' or 'water'? How ridiculous! The substance is One under different names, and everyone is seeking the same substance; only climate, temperament, and name create differences. Let each man follow his own path. If he sincerely and ardently wishes to know God, peace be unto him! He will surely realize Him."
  --
   On January 27, 1868, Mathur Babu with a party of some one hundred and twenty-five persons set out on a pilgrimage to the sacred places of northern India. At Vaidyanath in Behar, when the Master saw the inhabitants of a village reduced by poverty and starvation to mere skeletons, he requested his rich patron to feed the people and give each a piece of cloth. Mathur demurred at the added expense. The Master declared bitterly that he would not go on to Benares, but would live with the poor and share their miseries. He actually left Mathur and sat down with the villagers. Whereupon Mathur had to yield. On another occasion, two years later, Sri Ramakrishna showed a similar sentiment for the poor and needy. He accompanied Mathur on a tour to one of the latter's estates at the time of the collection of rents. For two years the harvests had failed and the tenants were in a state of extreme poverty. The Master asked Mathur to remit their rents, distribute help to Them, and in addition give the hungry people a sumptuous feast. When Mathur grumbled, the Master said: "You are only the steward of the Divine Mother. They are the Mother's tenants. You must spend the Mother's money. When they are suffering, how can you refuse to help Them? You must help Them." Again Mathur had to give in. Sri Ramakrishna's sympathy for the poor sprang from his perception of God in all created beings. His sentiment was not that of the humanist or philanthropist. To him the service of man was the same as the worship of God.
   The party entered holy Benares by boat along the Ganges. When Sri Ramakrishna's eyes fell on this city of Siva, where had accumulated for ages the devotion and piety of countless worshippers, he saw it to be made of gold, as the scriptures declare. He was visibly moved. During his stay in the city he treated every particle of its earth with utmost respect. At the Manikarnika Ghat, the great cremation ground of the city, he actually saw Siva, with ash-covered body and tawny matted hair, serenely approaching each funeral pyre and breathing into the ears of the corpses the mantra of liberation; and then the Divine Mother removing from the dead their bonds. Thus he realized the significance of the scriptural statement that anyone dying in Benares attains salvation through the grace of Siva. He paid a visit to Trailanga Swami, the celebrated monk, whom he later declared to be a real paramahamsa, a veritable image of Siva.
  --
   Second, he knew that he had always been a free soul, that the various disciplines through which he had passed were really not necessary for his own liberation but were solely for the benefit of others. Thus the terms liberation and bondage were not applicable to him. As long as there are beings who consider Themselves bound. God must come down to earth as an Incarnation to free Them from bondage, just as a magistrate must visit any part of his district in which there is trouble.
   Third, he came to foresee the time of his death. His words with respect to this matter were literally fulfilled.
  --
   Keshab possessed a complex nature. When passing through a great moral crisis, he spent much of his time in solitude and felt that he heard the voice of God, When a devotional form of worship was introduced into the Brahmo Samaj, he spent hours in singing kirtan with his followers. He visited England land in 1870 and impressed the English people with his musical voice, his simple English, and his spiritual fervour. He was entertained by Queen Victoria. Returning to India, he founded centres of the Brahmo Samaj in various parts of the country. Not unlike a professor of comparative religion in a European university, he began to discover, about the time of his first contact with Sri Ramakrishna, the harmony of religions. He became sympathetic toward the Hindu gods and goddesses, explaining Them in a liberal fashion. Further, he believed that he was called by God to dictate to the world God's newly revealed law, the New Dispensation, the Navavidhan.
   In 1878 a schism divided Keshab's Samaj. Some of his influential followers accused him of infringing the Brahmo principles by marrying his daughter to a wealthy man before she had attained the marriageable age approved by the Samaj. This group seceded and established the Sadharan Brahmo Samaj, Keshab remaining the leader of the Navavidhan. Keshab now began to be drawn more and more toward the Christ ideal, though under the influence of Sri Ramakrishna his devotion to the Divine Mother also deepened. His mental oscillation between Christ and the Divine Mother of Hinduism found no position of rest. In Bengal and some other parts of India the Brahmo movement took the form of unitarian Christianity, scoffed at Hindu rituals, and preached a crusade against image worship. Influenced by Western culture, it declared the supremacy of reason, advocated the ideals of the French Revolution, abolished the caste-system among its own members, stood for the emancipation of women, agitated for the abolition of early marriage, sanctioned the remarriage of widows, and encouraged various educational and social-reform movements. The immediate effect of the Brahmo movement in Bengal was the checking of the proselytizing activities of the Christian missionaries. It also raised Indian culture in the estimation of its English masters. But it was an intellectual and eclectic religious ferment born of the necessity of the time. Unlike Hinduism, it was not founded on the deep inner experiences of sages and prophets. Its influence was confined to a comparatively few educated men and women of the country, and the vast masses of the Hindus remained outside it. It sounded monotonously only one of the notes in the rich gamut of the Eternal Religion of the Hindus.
  --
   The other movement playing an important part in the nineteenth-century religious revival of India was the Arya Samaj. The Brahmo Samaj, essentially a movement of compromise with European culture, tacitly admitted the superiority of the West. But the founder of the Arya Samaj was a ' pugnacious Hindu sannyasi who accepted the challenge of Islam and Christianity and was resolved to combat all foreign influence in India. Swami Dayananda (1824-1883) launched this movement in Bombay in 1875, and soon its influence was felt throughout western India. The Swami was a great scholar of the Vedas, which he explained as being strictly monotheistic. He preached against the worship of images and re-established the ancient Vedic sacrificial rites. According to him the Vedas were the ultimate authority on religion, and he accepted every word of Them as literally true. The Arya Samaj became a bulwark against the encroachments of Islam and Christianity, and its orthodox flavour appealed to many Hindu minds. It also assumed leadership in many movements of social reform. The caste-system became a target of its attack. Women it liberated from many of their social disabilities. The cause of education received from it a great impetus. It started agitation against early marriage and advocated the remarriage of Hindu widows. Its influence was strongest in the Punjab, the battle-ground of the Hindu and Islamic cultures. A new fighting attitude was introduced into the slumbering Hindu society. Unlike the Brahmo Samaj, the influence of the Arya Samaj was not confined to the intellectuals. It was a force that spread to the masses. It was a dogmatic movement intolerant of those who disagreed with its views, and it emphasized only one way, the Arya Samaj way, to the realization of Truth. Sri Ramakrishna met Swami Dayananda when the latter visited Bengal.
   --- KESHAB CHANDRA SEN
   Keshab Chandra Sen and Sri Ramakrishna met for the first time in the garden house of Jaygopal Sen at Belgharia, a few miles from Dakshineswar, where the great Brahmo leader was staying with some of his disciples. In many respects the two were poles apart, though an irresistible inner attraction was to make Them intimate friends. The Master had realized God as Pure Spirit and Consciousness, but he believed in the various forms of God as well. Keshab, on the other hand, regarded image worship as idolatry and gave allegorical explanations of the Hindu deities. Keshab was an orator and a writer of books and magazine articles; Sri Ramakrishna had a horror of lecturing and hardly knew how to write his own name, Keshab's fame spread far and wide, even reaching the distant shores of England; the Master still led a secluded life in the village of Dakshineswar. Keshab emphasized social reforms for India's regeneration; to Sri Ramakrishna God-realization was the only goal of life. Keshab considered himself a disciple of Christ and accepted in a diluted form the Christian sacraments and Trinity; Sri Ramakrishna was the simple child of Kali, the Divine Mother, though he too, in a different way, acknowledged Christ's divinity. Keshab was a householder holder and took a real interest in the welfare of his children, whereas Sri Ramakrishna was a paramahamsa and completely indifferent to the life of the world. Yet, as their acquaintance ripened into friendship, Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab held each other in great love and respect. Years later, at the news of Keshab's death, the Master felt as if half his body had become paralyzed. Keshab's concepts of the harmony of religions and the Motherhood of God were deepened and enriched by his contact with Sri Ramakrishna.
   Sri Ramakrishna, dressed in a red-bordered dhoti, one end of which was carelessly thrown over his left shoulder, came to Jaygopal's garden house accompanied by Hriday. No one took notice of the unostentatious visitor. Finally the Master said to Keshab, "People tell me you have seen God; so I have come to hear from you about God." A magnificent conversation followed. The Master sang a thrilling song about Kali and forthwith went into samadhi. When Hriday uttered the sacred "Om" in his ears, he gradually came back to consciousness of the world, his face still radiating a divine brilliance. Keshab and his followers were amazed. The contrast between Sri Ramakrishna and the Brahmo devotees was very interesting. There sat this small man, thin and extremely delicate. His eyes were illumined with an inner light. Good humour gleamed in his eyes and lurked in the corners of his mouth. His speech was Bengali of a homely kind with a slight, delightful stammer, and his words held men enthralled by their wealth of spiritual experience, their inexhaustible store of simile and metaphor, their power of observation, their bright and subtle humour, their wonderful catholicity, their ceaseless flow of wisdom. And around him now were the sophisticated men of Bengal, the best products of Western education, with Keshab, the idol of young Bengal, as their leader.
  --
   Shivanath, one day, was greatly impressed by the Master's utter simplicity and abhorrence of praise. He was seated with Sri Ramakrishna in the latter's room when several rich men of Calcutta arrived. The Master left the room for a few minutes. In the mean time Hriday, his nephew, began to describe his samadhi to the visitors. The last few words caught the Master's ear as he entered the room. He said to Hriday: "What a mean-spirited fellow you must be to extol me thus before these rich men! You have seen their costly apparel and their gold watches and chains, and your object is to get from Them as much money as you can. What do I care about what they think of me? (Turning to the gentlemen) No, my friends, what he has told you about me is not true. It was not love of God that made me absorbed in God and indifferent to external life. I became positively insane for some time. The sadhus who frequented this temple told me to practise many things. I tried to follow Them, and the consequence was that my austerities drove me to insanity." This is a quotation from one of Shivanath's books. He took the Master's words literally and failed to see their real import.
   Shivanath vehemently criticized the Master for his other-worldly attitude toward his wife. He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brahmo Samaj includes women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social liberty to women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted — a trait we so much liked in him — and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your women will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant? Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek Them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in thinking that women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' — a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
   Pratap Chandra Mazumdar, the right-hand man of Keshab and an accomplished Brahmo preacher in Europe and America, bitterly criticized Sri Ramakrishna's use of uncultured language and also his austere attitude toward his wife. But he could not escape the spell of the Master's personality. In the course of an article about Sri Ramakrishna, Pratap wrote in the "Theistic Quarterly Review": "What is there in common between him and me? I, a Europeanized, civilized, self-centred, semi-sceptical, so-called educated reasoner, and he, a poor, illiterate, unpolished, half-idolatrous, friendless Hindu devotee? Why should I sit long hours to attend to him, I, who have listened to Disraeli and Fawcett, Stanley and Max Muller, and a whole host of European scholars and divines? . . . And it is not I only, but dozens like me, who do the same. . . . He worships Siva, he worships Kali, he worships Rama, he worships Krishna, and is a confirmed advocate of Vedantic doctrines. . . . He is an idolater, yet is a faithful and most devoted meditator on the perfections of the One Formless, Absolute, Infinite Deity. . . . His religion is ecstasy, his worship means transcendental insight, his whole nature burns day and night with a permanent fire and fever of a strange faith and feeling. . . . So long as he is spared to us, gladly shall we sit at his feet to learn from him the sublime precepts of purity, unworldliness, spirituality, and inebriation in the love of God. . . . He, by his childlike bhakti, by his strong conceptions of an ever-ready Motherhood, helped to unfold it [God as our Mother] in our minds wonderfully. . . . By associating with him we learnt to realize better the divine attributes as scattered over the three hundred and thirty millions of deities of mythological India, the gods of the Puranas."
   The Brahmo leaders received much inspiration from their contact with Sri Ramakrishna. It broadened their religious views and kindled in their hearts the yearning for God-realization; it made Them understand and appreciate the rituals and symbols of Hindu religion, convinced Them of the manifestation of God in diverse forms, and deepened their thoughts about the harmony of religions. The Master, too, was impressed by the sincerity of many of the Brahmo devotees. He told Them about his own realizations and explained to Them the essence of his teachings, such as the necessity of renunciation, sincerity in the pursuit of one's own course of discipline, faith in God, the performance of one's duties without thought of results, and discrimination between the Real and the unreal.
   This contact with the educated and progressive Bengalis opened Sri Ramakrishna's eyes to a new realm of thought. Born and brought up in a simple village, without any formal education, and taught by the orthodox holy men of India in religious life, he had had no opportunity to study the influence of modernism on the thoughts and lives of the Hindus. He could not properly estimate the result of the impact of Western education on Indian culture. He was a Hindu of the Hindus, renunciation being to him the only means to the realization of God in life. From the Brahmos he learnt that the new generation of India made a compromise between God and the world. Educated young men were influenced more by the Western philosophers than by their own prophets. But Sri Ramakrishna was not dismayed, for he saw in this, too, the hand of God. And though he expounded to the Brahmos all his ideas about God and austere religious disciplines, yet he bade Them accept from his teachings only as much as suited their tastes and temperaments.
   ^The term "woman and gold", which has been used throughout in a collective sense, occurs again and again in the teachings of Sri Ramakrishna to designate the chief impediments to spiritual progress. This favourite expression of the Master, "kaminikanchan", has often been misconstrued. By it he meant only "lust and greed", the baneful influence of which retards the aspirant's spiritual growth. He used the word "kamini", or "woman", as a concrete term for the sex instinct when addressing his man devotees. He advised women, on the other hand, to shun "man". "Kanchan", or "gold", symbolizes greed, which is the other obstacle to spiritual life.
   Sri Ramakrishna never taught his disciples to hate any woman, or womankind in general. This can be seen clearly by going through all his teachings under this head and judging Them collectively. The Master looked on all women as so many images of the Divine Mother of the Universe. He paid the highest homage to womankind by accepting a woman as his guide while practising the very profound spiritual disciplines of Tantra. His wife, known and revered as the Holy Mother, was his constant companion and first disciple. At the end of his spiritual practice he literally worshipped his wife as the embodiment of the Goddess Kali, the Divine Mother. After his passing away the Holy Mother became the spiritual guide not only of a large number of householders, but also of many monastic members of the Ramakrishna Order.
   --- THE MASTER'S YEARNING FOR HIS OWN DEVOTEES
   Contact with the Brahmos increased Sri Ramakrishna's longing to encounter aspirants who would be able to follow his teachings in their purest form. "There was no limit", he once declared, "to the longing I felt at that time. During the day-time I somehow managed to control it. The secular talk of the worldly-minded was galling to me, and I would look wistfully to the day when my own beloved companions would come. I hoped to find solace in conversing with Them and relating to Them my own realizations. Every little incident would remind me of Them, and thoughts of Them wholly engrossed me. I was already arranging in my mind what I should say to one and give to another, and so on. But when the day would come to a close I would not be able to curb my feelings. The thought that another day had gone by, and they had not come, oppressed me. When, during the evening service, the temples rang with the sound of bells and conch-shells, I would climb to the roof of the kuthi in the garden and, writhing in anguish of heart, cry at the top of my voice: 'Come, my children! Oh, where are you? I cannot bear to live without you.' A mother never longed so intensely for the sight of her child, nor a friend for his companions, nor a lover for his sweetheart, as I longed for Them. Oh, it was indescribable! Shortly after this period of yearning the devotees1 began to come."
   In the year 1879 occasional writings about Sri Ramakrishna by the Brahmos, in the Brahmo magazines, began to attract his future disciples from the educated middle-class Bengalis, and they continued to come till 1884. But others, too, came, feeling the subtle power of his attraction. They were an ever shifting crowd of people of all castes and creeds: Hindus and Brahmos, Vaishnavas and Saktas, the educated with university degrees and the illiterate, old and young, maharajas and beggars, journalists and artists, pundits and devotees, philosophers and the worldly-minded, jnanis and yogis, men of action and men of faith, virtuous women and prostitutes, office-holders and vagabonds, philanthropists and self-seekers, dramatists and drunkards, builders-up and pullers-down. He gave to Them all, without stint, from his illimitable store of realization. No one went away empty-handed. He taught Them the lofty .knowledge of the Vedanta and the soul
  -melting love of the Purana. Twenty hours out of twenty-four he would speak without out rest or respite. He gave to all his sympathy and enlightenment, and he touched Them with that strange power of the soul which could not but melt even the most hardened. And people understood him according to their powers of comprehension.
   ^The word is generally used in the text to denote one devoted to God, a worshipper of the Personal God, or a follower of the path of love. A devotee of Sri Ramakrishna is one who is devoted to Sri Ramakrishna and follows his teachings. The word "disciple", when used in connexion with Sri Ramakrishna, refers to one who had been initiated into spiritual life by Sri Ramakrishna and who regarded him as his guru.
  --
   To those who became his intimate disciples the Master was a friend, companion, and playmate. Even the chores of religious discipline would be lightened in his presence. The devotees would be so inebriated with pure joy in his company that they would have no time to ask Themselves whether he was an Incarnation, a perfect soul, or a yogi. His very presence was a great teaching; words were superfluous. In later years his disciples remarked that while they were with him they would regard him as a comrade, but afterwards would tremble to think of their frivolities in the presence of such a great person. They had convincing proof that the Master could, by his mere wish, kindle in their hearts the love of God and give Them His vision.
   Through all this fun and frolic, this merriment and frivolity, he always kept before Them the shining ideal of God-Consciousness and the path of renunciation. He prescribed ascents steep or graded according to the powers of the climber. He permitted no compromise with the basic principles of purity. An aspirant had to keep his body, mind, senses, and soul unspotted; had to have a sincere love for God and an ever mounting spirit of yearning. The rest would be done by the Mother.
   His disciples were of two kinds: the householders, and the young men, some of whom were later to become monks. There was also a small group of women devotees.
  --
   For the householders Sri Ramakrishna did not prescribe the hard path of total renunciation. He wanted Them to discharge their obligations to their families. Their renunciation was to be mental. Spiritual life could not be acquired by flying away from responsibilities. A married couple should live like brother and sister after the birth of one or two children, devoting their time to spiritual talk and contemplation. He encouraged the householders, saying that their life was, in a way, easier than that of the monk, since it was more advantageous to fight the enemy from inside a fortress than in an open field. He insisted, however, on their repairing into solitude every now and then to strengthen their devotion and faith in God through prayer, japa, and meditation. He prescribed for Them the companionship of sadhus. He asked Them to perform their worldly duties with one hand, while holding to God with the other, and to pray to God to make their duties fewer and fewer so that in the end they might cling to Him with both hands. He would discourage in both the householders and the celibate youths any lukewarmness in their spiritual struggles. He would not ask Them to follow indiscriminately the ideal of non-resistance, which ultimately makes a coward of the unwary.
   --- FUTURE MONKS
   But to the young men destined to be monks he pointed out the steep path of renunciation, both external and internal. They must take the vow of absolute continence and eschew all thought of greed and lust. By the practice of continence, aspirants develop a subtle nerve through which they understand the deeper mysteries of God. For Them self-control is final, imperative, and absolute. The sannyasis are teachers of men, and their lives should be totally free from blemish. They must not even look at a picture which may awaken their animal passions. The Master selected his future monks from young men untouched by "woman and gold" and plastic enough to be cast in his spiritual mould. When teaching Them the path of renunciation and discrimination, he would not allow the householders to be anywhere near Them.
   --- RAM AND MANOMOHAN
  --
   Kedarnath Chatterji was endowed with a spiritual temperament and had tried various paths of religion, some not very commendable. When he met the Master at Dakshineswar he understood the true meaning of religion. It is said that the Master, weary of instructing devotees who were coming to him in great numbers for guidance, once prayed to the Goddess Kali: "Mother, I am tired of speaking to people. Please give power to Kedar, Girish, Ram, Vijay, and Mahendra to give Them the preliminary instruction, so that just a little teaching from me will be enough." He was aware, however, of Kedar's lingering attachment to worldly things and often warned him about it.
   --- HARISH
  --
   Durgacharan Nag, also known as Nag Mahashay, was the ideal householder among the lay disciples of Sri Ramakrishna. He was the embodiment of the Master's ideal of life in the world, unstained by worldliness. In spite of his intense desire to become a sannyasi, Sri Ramakrishna asked him to live in the world in the spirit of a monk, and the disciple truly carried out this injunction. He was born of a poor family and even during his boyhood often sacrificed everything to lessen the sufferings of the needy. He had married at an early age and after his wife's death had married a second time to obey his father's command. But he once said to his wife: "Love on the physical level never lasts. He is indeed blessed who can give his love to God with his whole heart. Even a little attachment to the body endures for several births. So do not be attached to this cage of bone and flesh. Take shelter at the feet of the Mother and think of Her alone. Thus your life here and hereafter will be ennobled." The Master spoke of him as a "blazing light". He received every word of Sri Ramakrishna in dead earnest. One day he heard the Master saying that it was difficult for doctors, lawyers, and brokers to make much progress in spirituality. Of doctors he said, "If the mind clings to the tiny drops of medicine, how can it conceive of the Infinite?" That was the end of Durgacharan's medical practice and he threw his chest of medicines into the Ganges. Sri Ramakrishna assured him that he would not lack simple food and clothing. He bade him serve holy men. On being asked where he would find real holy men, the Master said that the sadhus Themselves would seek his company. No sannyasi could have lived a more austere life than Durgacharan.
   --- GIRISH GHOSH
   Girish Chandra Ghosh was a born rebel against God, a sceptic, a Bohemian, a drunkard. He was the greatest Bengali dramatist of his time, the father of the modem Bengali stage. Like other young men he had imbibed all the vices of the West. He had plunged into a life of dissipation and had become convinced that religion was only a fraud. Materialistic philosophy he justified as enabling one to get at least a little fun out of life. But a series of reverses shocked him and he became eager to solve the riddle of life. He had heard people say that in spiritual life the help of a guru was imperative and that the guru was to be regarded as God Himself. But Girish was too well acquainted with human nature to see perfection in a man. His first meeting with Sri Ramakrishna did not impress him at all. He returned home feeling as if he had seen a freak at a circus; for the Master, in a semi-conscious mood, had inquired whether it was evening, though the lamps were burning in the room. But their paths often crossed, and Girish could not avoid further encounters. The Master attended a performance in Girish's Star Theatre. On this occasion, too, Girish found nothing impressive about him. One day, however, Girish happened to see the Master dancing and singing with the devotees. He felt the contagion and wanted to join Them, but restrained himself for fear of ridicule. Another day Sri Ramakrishna was about to give him spiritual instruction, when Girish said: "I don't want to listen to instructions. I have myself written many instructions. They are of no use to me. Please help me in a more tangible way If you can." This pleased the Master and he asked Girish to cultivate faith.
   As time passed, Girish began to learn that the guru is the one who silently unfolds the disciple's inner life. He became a steadfast devotee of the Master. He often loaded the Master with insults, drank in his presence, and took liberties which astounded the other devotees. But the Master knew that at heart Girish was tender, faithful, and sincere. He would not allow Girish to give up the theatre. And when a devotee asked him to tell Girish to give up drinking, he sternly replied: "That is none of your business. He who has taken charge of him will look after him. Girish is a devotee of heroic type. I tell you, drinking will not affect him." The Master knew that mere words could not induce a man to break deep-rooted habits, but that the silent influence of love worked miracles. Therefore he never asked him to give up alcohol, with the result that Girish himself eventually broke the habit. Sri Ramakrishna had strengthened Girish's resolution by allowing him to feel that he was absolutely free.
  --
   Mahimacharan and Pratap Hazra were two devotees outstanding for their pretentiousness and idiosyncrasies. But the Master showed Them his unfailing love and kindness, though he was aware of their shortcomings. Mahimacharan Chakravarty had met the Master long before the arrival of the other disciples. He had had the intention of leading a spiritual life, but a strong desire to acquire name and fame was his weakness. He claimed to have been initiated by Totapuri and used to say that he had been following the path of knowledge according to his guru's instructions. He possessed a large library of English and Sanskrit books. But though he pretended to have read Them, most of the leaves were uncut. The Master knew all his limitations, yet enjoyed listening to him recite from the Vedas and other scriptures. He would always exhort Mahima to meditate on the meaning of the scriptural texts and to practise spiritual discipline.
   Pratap Hazra, a middle-aged man, hailed from a village near Kamarpukur. He was not altogether unresponsive to religious feelings. On a moment's impulse he had left his home, aged mother, wife, and children, and had found shelter in the temple garden at Dakshineswar, where he intended to lead a spiritual life. He loved to argue, and the Master often pointed him out as an example of barren argumentation. He was hypercritical of others and cherished an exaggerated notion of his own spiritual advancement. He was mischievous and often tried to upset the minds of the Master's young disciples, criticizing Them for their happy and joyous life and asking Them to devote their time to meditation. The Master teasingly compared Hazra to Jatila and Kutila, the two women who always created obstructions in Krishna's sport with the gopis, and said that Hazra lived at Dakshineswar to "thicken the plot" by adding complications.
   --- SOME NOTED MEN
   Sri Ramakrishna also became acquainted with a number of people whose scholarship or wealth entitled Them everywhere to respect. He had met, a few years before, Devendranath Tagore, famous all over Bengal for his wealth, scholarship, saintly character, and social position. But the Master found him disappointing; for, whereas Sri Ramakrishna expected of a saint complete renunciation of the world, Devendranath combined with his saintliness a life of enjoyment. Sri Ramakrishna met the great poet Michael Madhusudan, who had embraced Christianity "for the sake of his stomach". To him the Master could not impart instruction, for the Divine Mother "pressed his tongue". In addition he met Maharaja Jatindra Mohan Tagore, a titled aristocrat of Bengal; Kristodas Pal, the editor, social reformer, and patriot; Iswar Vidyasagar, the noted philanthropist and educator; Pundit Shashadhar, a great champion of Hindu orthodoxy; Aswini Kumar Dutta, a headmaster, moralist, and leader of Indian Nationalism; and Bankim Chatterji, a deputy magistrate, novelist, and essayist, and one of the fashioners of modern Bengali prose. Sri Ramakrishna was not the man to be dazzled by outward show, glory, or eloquence. A pundit without discrimination he regarded as a mere straw. He would search people's hearts for the light of God, and if that was missing he would have nothing to do with Them.
   --- KRISTODAS PAL
   The Europeanized Kristodas Pal did not approve of the Master's emphasis on renunciation and said; "Sir, this cant of renunciation has almost ruined the country. It is for this reason that the Indians are a subject nation today. Doing good to others, bringing education to the door of the ignorant, and above all, improving the material conditions of the country — these should be our duty now. The cry of religion and renunciation would, on the contrary, only weaken us. You should advise the young men of Bengal to resort only to such acts as will uplift the country." Sri Ramakrishna gave him a searching look and found no divine light within, "You man of poor understanding!" Sri Ramakrishna said sharply. "You dare to slight in these terms renunciation and piety, which our scriptures describe as the greatest of all virtues! After reading two pages of English you think you have come to know the world! You appear to think you are omniscient. Well, have you seen those tiny crabs that are born in the Ganges just when the rains set in? In this big universe you are even less significant than one of those small creatures. How dare you talk of helping the world? The Lord will look to that. You haven't the power in you to do it." After a pause the Master continued: "Can you explain to me how you can work for others? I know what you mean by helping Them. To feed a number of persons, to treat Them when they are sick, to construct a road or dig a well — isn't that all? These, are good deeds, no doubt, but how trifling in comparison with the vastness of the universe! How far can a man advance in this line? How many people can you save from famine? Malaria has ruined a whole province; what could you do to stop its onslaught? God alone looks after the world. Let a man first realize Him. Let a man get the authority from God and be endowed with His power; then, and then alone, may he think of doing good to others. A man should first be purged of all egotism. Then alone will the Blissful Mother ask him to work for the world." Sri Ramakrishna mistrusted philanthropy that presumed to pose as charity. He warned people against it. He saw in most acts of philanthropy nothing but egotism, vanity, a desire for glory, a barren excitement to kill the boredom of life, or an attempt to soothe a guilty conscience. True charity, he taught, is the result of love of God — service to man in a spirit of worship.
   --- MONASTIC DISCIPLES
  --
   In a state of mental conflict and torture of soul, Narendra came to Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. He was then eighteen years of age and had been in college two years. He entered the Master's room accompanied by some light-hearted friends. At Sri Ramakrishna's request he sang a few songs, pouring his whole soul into Them, and the Master went into samadhi. A few minutes later Sri Ramakrishna suddenly left his seat, took Narendra by the hand, and led him to the screened verandah north of his room. They were alone. Addressing Narendra most tenderly, as if he were a friend of long acquaintance, the Master said: "Ah! You have come very late. Why have you been so unkind as to make me wait all these days? My ears are tired of hearing the futile words of worldly men. Oh, how I have longed to pour my spirit into the heart of someone fitted to receive my message!" He talked thus, sobbing all the time. Then, standing before Narendra with folded hands, he addressed him as Narayana, born on earth to remove the misery of humanity. Grasping Narendra's hand, he asked him to come again, alone, and very soon. Narendra was startled. "What is this I have come to see?" he said to himself. "He must be stark mad. Why, I am the son of Viswanath Dutta. How dare he speak this way to me?"
   When they returned to the room and Narendra heard the Master speaking to others, he was surprised to find in his words an inner logic, a striking sincerity, and a convincing proof of his spiritual nature. In answer to Narendra's question, "Sir, have you seen God?" the Master said: "Yes, I have seen God. I have seen Him more tangibly than I see you. I have talked to Him more intimately than I am talking to you." Continuing, the Master said: "But, my child, who wants to see God? People shed jugs of tears for money, wife, and children. But if they would weep for God for only one day they would surely see Him." Narendra was amazed. These words he could not doubt. This was the first time he had ever heard a man saying that he had seen God. But he could not reconcile these words of the Master with the scene that had taken place on the verandah only a few minutes before. He concluded that Sri Ramakrishna was a monomaniac, and returned home rather puzzled in mind.
  --
   At the beginning of 1884 Narendra's father suddenly died of heart-failure, leaving the family in a state of utmost poverty. There were six or seven mouths to feed at home. Creditors were knocking at the door. Relatives who had accepted his father's unstinted kindness now became enemies, some even bringing suit to deprive Narendra of his ancestral home. Actually starving and barefoot, Narendra searched for a job, but without success. He began to doubt whether anywhere in the world there was such a thing as unselfish sympathy. Two rich women made evil proposals to him and promised to put an end to his distress; but he refused Them with contempt.
   Narendra began to talk of his doubt of the very existence of God. His friends thought he had become an atheist, and piously circulated gossip adducing unmentionable motives for his unbelief. His moral character was maligned. Even some of the Master's disciples partly believed the gossip, and Narendra told these to their faces that only a coward believed in God through fear of suffering or hell. But he was distressed to think that Sri Ramakrishna, too, might believe these false reports. His pride revolted. He said to himself: "What does it matter? If a man's good name rests on such slender foundations, I don't care." But later on he was amazed to learn that the Master had never lost faith in him. To a disciple who complained about Narendra's degradation, Sri Ramakrishna replied: "Hush, you fool! The Mother has told me it can never be so. I won't look at you if you speak that way again."
  --
   Sashi and Sarat were two cousins who came from a pious brahmin family of Calcutta. At an early age they had joined the Brahmo Samaj and had come under the influence of Keshab Sen. The Master said to Them at their first meeting: "If bricks and tiles are burnt after the trade-mark has been stamped on Them, they retain the mark for ever. Similarly, man should be stamped with God before entering the world. Then he will not become attached to worldliness." Fully aware of the future course of their life, he asked Them not to marry. The Master asked Sashi whether he believed in God with form or in God without form. Sashi replied that he was not even sure about the existence of God; so he could not speak one way or the other. This frank answer very much pleased the Master.
   Sarat's soul longed for the all-embracing realization of the Godhead. When the Master inquired whether there was any particular form of God he wished to see, the boy replied that he would like to see God in all the living beings of the world. "But", the Master demurred, "that is the last word in realization. One cannot have it at the very outset." Sarat stated calmly: "I won't be satisfied with anything short of that. I shall trudge on along the path till I attain that blessed state." Sri Ramakrishna was very much pleased.
  --
   Harinath had led the austere life of a brahmachari even from his early boyhood — bathing in the Ganges every day, cooking his own meals, waking before sunrise, and reciting the Gita from memory before leaving bed. He found in the Master the embodiment of the Vedanta scriptures. Aspiring to be a follower of the ascetic Sankara, he cherished a great hatred for women. One day he said to the Master that he could not allow even small girls to come near him. The Master scolded him and said: "You are talking like a fool. Why should you hate women? They are the manifestations of the Divine Mother. Regard Them as your own mother and you will never feel their evil influence. The more you hate Them, the more you will fall into their snares." Hari said later that these words completely changed his attitude toward women.
   The Master knew Hari's passion for Vedanta. But he did not wish any of his disciples to become a dry ascetic or a mere bookworm. So he asked Hari to practise Vedanta in life by giving up the unreal and following the Real. "But it is not so easy", Sri Ramakrishna said, "to realize the illusoriness of the world. Study alone does not help one very much. The grace of God is required. Mere personal effort is futile. A man is a tiny creature after all, with very limited powers. But he can achieve the impossible if he prays to God for His grace." Whereupon the Master sang a song in praise of grace. Hari was profoundly moved and shed tears. Later in life Hari achieved a wonderful synthesis of the ideals of the Personal God and the Impersonal Truth.
  --
   Two more young men, Sarada Prasanna and Tulasi, complete the small band of the Master's disciples later to embrace the life of the wandering monk. With the exception of the elder Gopal, all of Them were in their teens or slightly over. They came from middle-class Bengali families, and most of Them were students in school or college. Their parents and relatives had envisaged for Them bright worldly careers. They came to Sri Ramakrishna with pure bodies, vigorous minds, and uncontaminated souls. All were born with unusual spiritual attributes. Sri Ramakrishna accepted Them, even at first sight, as his children, relatives, friends, and companions. His magic touch unfolded Them. And later each according to his measure reflected the life of the Master, becoming a torch-bearer of his message across land and sea.
   --- WOMAN DEVOTEES
   With his woman devotees Sri Ramakrishna established a very sweet relationship. He himself embodied the tender traits of a woman: he had dwelt on the highest plane of Truth, where there is not even the slightest trace of sex; and his innate purity evoked only the noblest emotion in men and women alike. His woman devotees often said: "We seldom looked on Sri Ramakrishna as a member of the male sex. We regarded him as one of us. We never felt any constraint before him. He was our best confidant." They loved him as their child, their friend, and their teacher. In spiritual discipline he advised Them to renounce lust and greed and especially warned Them not to fall into the snares of men.
   --- GOPAL MA
   Unsurpassed among the woman devotees of the Master in the richness of her devotion and spiritual experiences was Aghoremani Devi, an orthodox brahmin woman. Widowed at an early age, she had dedicated herself completely to spiritual pursuits. Gopala, the Baby Krishna, was her Ideal Deity, whom she worshipped following the vatsalya attitude of the Vaishnava religion, regarding Him as her own child. Through Him she satisfied her unassuaged maternal love, cooking for Him, feeding Him, bathing Him, and putting Him to bed. This sweet intimacy with Gopala won her the sobriquet of Gopal Ma, or Gopala's Mother. For forty years she had lived on the bank of the Ganges in a small, bare room, her only companions being a threadbare copy of the Ramayana and a bag containing her rosary. At the age of sixty, in 1884, she visited Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. During the second visit, as soon as the Master saw her, he said: "Oh, you have come! Give me something to eat." With great hesitation she gave him some ordinary sweets that she had purchased for him on the way. The Master ate Them with relish and asked her to bring him simple curries or sweets prepared by her own hands. Gopal Ma thought him a queer kind of monk, for, instead of talking of God, he always asked for food. She did not want to visit him again, but an irresistible attraction brought her back to the temple garden; She carried with her some simple curries that she had cooked herself.
   One early morning at three o'clock, about a year later, Gopal Ma was about to finish her daily devotions, when she was startled to find Sri Ramakrishna sitting on her left, with his right hand clenched, like the hand of the image of Gopala. She was amazed and caught hold of the hand, whereupon the figure vanished and in its place appeared the real Gopala, her Ideal Deity. She cried aloud with joy. Gopala begged her for butter. She pleaded her poverty and gave Him some dry coconut candies. Gopala, sat on her lap, snatched away her rosary, jumped on her shoulders, and moved all about the room. As soon as the day broke she hastened to Dakshineswar like an insane woman. Of course Gopala accompanied her, resting His head on her shoulder. She clearly saw His tiny ruddy feet hanging over her breast. She entered Sri Ramakrishna's room. The Master had fallen into samadhi. Like a child, he sat on her lap, and she began to feed him with butter, cream, and other delicacies. After some time he regained consciousness and returned to his bed. But the mind of Gopala's Mother was still roaming in another plane. She was steeped in bliss. She saw Gopala frequently entering the Master's body and again coming out of it. When she returned to her hut, still in a dazed condition, Gopala accompanied her.
  --
   In the beginning of September 1885 Sri Ramakrishna was moved to Syampukur. Here Narendra organized the young disciples to attend the Master day and night. At first they concealed the Master's illness from their guardians; but when it became more serious they remained with him almost constantly, sweeping aside the objections of their relatives and devoting Themselves whole-heartedly to the nursing of their beloved guru. These young men, under the watchful eyes of the Master and the leadership of Narendra, became the antaranga bhaktas, the devotees of Sri Ramakrishna's inner circle. They were privileged to witness many manifestations of the Master's divine powers. Narendra received instructions regarding the propagation of his message after his death.
   The Holy Mother — so Sarada Devi had come to be affectionately known by Sri Ramakrishna's devotees — was brought from Dakshineswar to look after the general cooking and to prepare the special diet of the patient. The dwelling space being extremely limited, she had to adapt herself to cramped conditions. At three o'clock in the morning she would finish her bath in the Ganges and then enter a small covered place on the roof, where she spent the whole day cooking and praying. After eleven at night, when the visitors went away, she would come down to her small bedroom on the first floor to enjoy a few hours' sleep. Thus she spent three months, working hard, sleeping little, and praying constantly for the Master's recovery.
   At Syampukur the devotees led an intense life. Their attendance on the Master was in itself a form of spiritual discipline. His mind was constantly soaring to an exalted plane of consciousness. Now and then they would catch the contagion of his spiritual fervour. They sought to divine the meaning of this illness of the Master, whom most of Them had accepted as an Incarnation of God. One group, headed by Girish with his robust optimism and great power of imagination, believed that the illness was a mere pretext to serve a deeper purpose. The Master had willed his illness in order to bring the devotees together and promote solidarity among Them. As soon as this purpose was served, he would himself get rid of the disease. A second group thought that the Divine Mother, in whose hand the Master was an instrument, had brought about this illness to serve Her own mysterious ends. But the young rationalists, led by Narendra, refused to ascribe a
   supernatural cause to a natural phenomenon. They believed that the Master's body, a material thing, was subject, like all other material things, to physical laws. Growth, development, decay, and death were laws of nature to which the Master's body could not but respond. But though holding differing views, they all believed that it was to him alone that they must look for the attainment of their spiritual goal.
  --
   It was noticed at this time that some of the devotees were making an unbridled display of their emotions. A number of Them, particularly among the householders, began to cultivate, though at first unconsciously, the art of shedding tears, shaking the body, contorting the face, and going into trances, attempting thereby to imitate the Master. They began openly to declare Sri Ramakrishna a Divine Incarnation and to regard Themselves as his chosen people, who could neglect religious disciplines with impunity. Narendra's penetrating eye soon sized up the situation. He found out that some of these external manifestations were being carefully practised at home, while some were the outcome of malnutrition, mental weakness, or nervous debility. He mercilessly exposed the devotees who were pretending to have visions, and asked all to develop a healthy religious spirit. Narendra sang inspiring songs for the younger devotees, read with Them the Imitation of Christ and the Gita, and held before Them the positive ideals of spirituality.
   --- LAST DAYS AT COSSIPORE
  --
   Pundit Shashadhar one day suggested to the Master that the latter could remove the illness by concentrating his mind on the throat, the scriptures having declared that yogis had power to cure Themselves in that way. The Master rebuked the pundit. "For a scholar like you to make such a proposal!" he said. "How can I withdraw the mind from the Lotus Feet of God and turn it to this worthless cage of flesh and blood?" "For our sake at least", begged Narendra and the other disciples. "But", replied Sri Ramakrishna, do you think I enjoy this suffering? I wish to recover, but that depends on the Mother."
   NARENDRA: "Then please pray to Her. She must listen to you."
  --
   "I shall make the whole thing public before I go", the Master had said some time before. On January 1, 1886, he felt better and came down to the garden for a little stroll. It was about three o'clock in the afternoon. Some thirty lay disciples were in the hall or sitting about under the trees. Sri Ramakrishna said to Girish, "Well, Girish, what have you seen in me, that you proclaim me before everybody as an Incarnation of God?" Girish was not the man to be taken by surprise. He knelt before the Master and said, with folded hands, "What can an insignificant person like myself say about the One whose glory even sages like Vyasa and Valmiki could not adequately measure?" The Master was profoundly moved. He said: "What more shall I say? I bless you all. Be illumined!" He fell into a spiritual mood. Hearing these words the devotees, one and all, became overwhelmed with emotion. They rushed to him and fell at his feet. He touched Them all, and each received an appropriate benediction. Each of Them, at the touch of the Master, experienced ineffable bliss. Some laughed, some wept, some sat down to meditate, some began to pray. Some saw light, some had visions of their Chosen Ideals, and some felt within their bodies the rush of spiritual power.
   Narendra, consumed with a terrific fever for realization, complained to the Master that all the others had attained peace and that he alone was dissatisfied. The Master asked what he wanted. Narendra begged for samadhi, so that he might altogether forget the world for three or four days at a time. "You are a fool", the Master rebuked him. "There is a state even higher than that. Isn't it you who sing, 'All that exists art Thou'? First of all settle your family affairs and then come to me. You will experience a state even higher than samadhi."
   The Master did not hide the fact that he wished to make Narendra his spiritual heir. Narendra was to continue the work after Sri Ramakrishna's passing. Sri Ramakrishna said to him: "I leave these young men in your charge. See that they develop their spirituality and do not return home." One day he asked the boys, in preparation for a monastic life, to beg their food from door to door without thought of caste. They hailed the Master's order and went out with begging-bowls. A few days later he gave the ochre cloth of the sannyasi to each of Them, including Girish, who was now second to none in his spirit of renunciation. Thus the Master himself laid the foundation of the future Ramakrishna Order of monks.
   Sri Ramakrishna was sinking day by day. His diet was reduced to a minimum and he found it almost impossible to swallow. He whispered to M.: "I am bearing all this cheerfully, for otherwise you would be weeping. If you all say that it is better that the body should go rather than suffer this torture, I am willing." The next morning he said to his depressed disciples seated near the bed: "Do you know what I see? I see that God alone has become everything. Men and animals are only frameworks covered with skin, and it is He who is moving through their heads and limbs. I see that it is God Himself who has become the block, the executioner, and the victim for the sacrifice.' He fainted with emotion. Regaining partial consciousness, he said: "Now I have no pain. I am very well." Looking at Latu he said: "There sits Latu resting his head on the palm of his hand. To me it is the Lord who is seated in that posture."
   The words were tender and touching. Like a mother he caressed Narendra and Rakhal, gently stroking their faces. He said in a half whisper to M., "Had this body been allowed to last a little longer, many more souls would have been illumined." He paused a moment and then said: "But Mother has ordained otherwise. She will take me away lest, finding me guileless and foolish, people should take advantage of me and persuade me to bestow on Them the rare gifts of spirituality." A few minutes later he touched his chest and said: "Here are two beings. One is She and the other is Her devotee. It is the latter who broke his arm, and it is he again who is now ill. Do you understand me?" After a pause he added: "Alas! To whom shall I tell all this? Who will understand me?" "Pain", he consoled Them again, 'is unavoidable as long as there is a body. The Lord takes on the body for the sake of His devotees."
   Yet one is not sure whether the Master's soul actually was tortured by this agonizing disease. At least during his moments of spiritual exaltation — which became almost constant during the closing days of his life on earth — he lost all consciousness of the body, of illness and suffering. One of his attendants (Latu, later known as Swami Adbhutananda.) said later on: "While Sri Ramakrishna lay sick he never actually suffered pain. He would often say: 'O mind! Forget the body, forget the sickness, and remain merged in Bliss.' No, he did not really suffer. At times he would be in a state when the thrill of joy was clearly manifested in his body. Even when he could not speak he would let us know in some way that there was no suffering, and this fact was clearly evident to all who watched him. People who did not understand him thought that his suffering was very great. What spiritual joy he transmitted to us at that time! Could such a thing have been possible if he had 'been suffering physically? It was during this period that he taught us again these truths: 'Brahman is always unattached. The three gunas are in It, but It is unaffected by Them, just as the wind carries odour yet remains odourless.' 'Brahman is Infinite Being, Infinite Wisdom, Infinite Bliss. In It there exist no delusion, no misery, no disease, no death, no growth, no decay.' 'The Transcendental Being and the being within are one and the same. There is one indivisible Absolute Existence.'"
   The Holy Mother secretly went to a Siva temple across the Ganges to intercede with the Deity for the Master's recovery. In a revelation she was told to prepare herself for the inevitable end.
  --
   Sunday, August 15, 1886. The Master's pulse became irregular. The devotees stood by the bedside. Toward dusk Sri Ramakrishna had difficulty in breathing. A short time afterwards he complained of hunger. A little liquid food was put into his mouth; some of it he swallowed, and the rest ran over his chin. Two attendants began to fan him. All at once he went into samadhi of a rather unusual type. The body became stiff. Sashi burst into tears. But after midnight the Master revived. He was now very hungry and helped himself to a bowl of porridge. He said he was strong again. He sat up against five or six pillows, which were supported by the body of Sashi, who was fanning him. Narendra took his feet on his lap and began to rub Them. Again and again the Master repeated to him, "Take care of these boys." Then he asked to lie down. Three times in ringing tone's he cried the name of Kali, his life's Beloved, and lay back. At two minutes past one there was a low sound in his throat and he fell a little to one side. A thrill passed over his body. His hair stood on end. His eyes became fixed on the tip of his nose. His face was lighted with a smile. The final ecstasy began. It was mahasamadhi, total absorption, from which his mind never returned. Narendra, unable to bear it, ran downstairs.
   Dr. Sarkar arrived the following noon and pronounced that life had departed not more than half an hour before. At five o'clock the Masters body was brought downstairs, laid on a cot, dressed in ochre clothes, and decorated with sandal-paste and flowers. A procession was formed. The passers-by wept as the body was taken to the cremation ground at the Baranagore Ghat on the Ganges.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    To all impressions thus. Let Them not overcome thee;
     yet let Them breed within thee. The least of the
     impressions, come to its perfection, is Pan.
  --
    prosopus in a crude state, and declares Them to be the
    universe. This folly is due to the pride of reason.
  --
     tradiction in Themselves.
    Below Them is a seeming duality of Chaos and
     Babalon; these are called Father and Mother, but
  --
     knowing Them to be but falsehoods, broken mirrors,
     troubled waters; hide me, O our Lady, in Thy
  --
    Those next to Them laughed, seeing the Universal
     Joke.
  --
     Them.
     The story of the Gospel, and that of Parsifal, will
  --
    destroying Them and himself. Milton founds a poem on
    this fable.
  --
     me into praising Them thus publicly.
    Yet it is true; and they have this insight because
  --
    Explain thou snow to Them of Andaman.
    The slaves of reason call this book Abuse-of-
  --
     he know Them, if he will and dare do Them, and
     can keep silent about Them, the signs of N.O.X.
     being the signs of Puer, Vir, Puella, Mulier. Omit
  --
    But this concerns Themselves and their administra-
     tion; it concerneth none below the grade of
  --
    He makes Them as in Liber Legis, and strikes again
     Eleven times upon the Bell. With the Burin he then
  --
     able, almost certainly-poor hacks! let Them be
     turned out to grass!
  --
    greatest of Them once remarked, "Quantum nobis
    prodest haec fabula Christi".
  --
    fore no option but to deny Them passionately, in order
    to express his discontent. Hence such absurdities as
  --
    Sankharas, which, however "good" in Themselves,
    relatively to other Sankharas, are yet barriers upon the
  --
     Them whom She hath slain.
    Here is Wisdom. Let Him that hath Understanding
  --
     It is also said to be the seal upon the tombs of Them that
    she hath slain, that is, of the Masters of the Temple.
  --
    Said Wind and Wood: "They neither of Them know
     anything!"
  --
    cosm beetle. Both imagine Themselves to exist; both say
    "you" and "I", and discuss their relative reality.
  --
    important thing. Those who allow Themselves to wallow
    in Samadhi are sorry for it afterwards.
  --
    All moral codes are worthless in Themselves; yet in
     every new code there is hope. Provided always that
  --
  their shape, sound, and that of the figures which resemble Them in shape.
   Paragraph 1 calls upon the Fool of the Tarot, who is to be referred to Ipsiss
  --
    since, although Anarchists Themselves need no restraint,
    not daring to drink cocoa, lest their animal passions
  --
     Yet time rebears Them through eternity.
    Hear then the Oath, with-moon of blood, dread
  --
     softness of their heads, I taught Them Magick.
    But...alas!

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  But, all doctrinal writing is in some measure formal and impersonal, while the autobiographer tends to omit what he regards as trifling matters and suffers from the further disadvantage of being unable to say how he strikes other people and in what way he affects their lives. Moreover, most saints have left neither writings nor self-portraits, and for knowledge of their lives, their characters and their teachings, we are forced to rely upon the records made by their disciples who, in most cases, have proved Themselves singularly incompetent as reporters and biographers. Hence the special interest attaching to this enormously detailed account of the daily life and conversations of Sri Ramakrishna.
  "M", as the author modestly styles himself, was peculiarly qualified for his task. To a reverent love for his master, to a deep and experiential knowledge of that master's teaching, he added a prodigious memory for the small happenings of each day and a happy gift for recording Them in an interesting and realistic way. Making good use of his natural gifts and of the circumstances in which he found himself, "M" produced a book unique, so far as my knowledge goes, in the literature of hagiography. No other saint has had so able and indefatigable a Boswell. Never have the small events of a contemplative's daily life been described with such a wealth of intimate detail. Never have the casual and unstudied utterances of a great religious teacher been set down with so minute a fidelity. To Western readers, it is true, this fidelity and this wealth of detail are sometimes a trifle disconcerting; for the social, religious and intellectual frames of reference within which Sri Ramakrishna did his thinking and expressed his feelings were entirely Indian. But after the first few surprises and bewilderments, we begin to find something peculiarly stimulating and instructive about the very strangeness and, to our eyes, the eccentricity of the man revealed to us in "M's" narrative. What a scholastic philosopher would call the "accidents" of Ramakrishna's life were intensely Hindu and therefore, so far as we in the West are concerned, unfamiliar and hard to understand; its "essence", however, was intensely mystical and therefore universal. To read through these conversations in which mystical doctrine alternates with an unfamiliar kind of humour, and where discussions of the oddest aspects of Hindu mythology give place to the most profound and subtle utterances about the nature of Ultimate Reality, is in itself a liberal, education in humility, tolerance and suspense of judgment. We must be grateful to the translator for his excellent version of a book so curious and delightful as a biographical document, so precious, at the same time, for what it teaches us of the life of the spirit.
  --------------------
  --
  M., one of the intimate disciples of Sri Ramakrishna, was present during all the conversations recorded in the main body of the book and noted Them down in his diary.
  They therefore have the value of almost stenographic records. In Appendix A are given several conversations which took place in the absence of M., but of which he received a first-hand record from persons concerned. The conversations will bring before the reader's mind an intimate picture of the Master's eventful life from March 1882 to April 24, 1886, only a few months before his passing away. During this period he came in contact chiefly with English-educated Benglis; from among Them he selected his disciples and the bearers of his message, and with Them he shared his rich spiritual experiences.
  I have made a literal translation, omitting only a few pages of no particular interest to English-speaking readers. Often literary grace has been sacrificed for the sake of literal translation. No translation can do full justice to the original. This difficulty is all the more felt in the present work, whose contents are of a deep mystical nature and describe the inner experiences of a great seer. Human language is an altogether inadequate vehicle to express supersensuous perception. Sri Ramakrishna was almost illiterate. He never clothed his thoughts in formal language. His words sought to convey his direct realization of Truth. His conversation was in a village patois. Therein lies its charm. In order to explain to his listeners an abstruse philosophy, he, like Christ before him, used with telling effect homely parables and illustrations, culled from his observation of the daily life around him.
  --
  There are repetitions of teachings and parables in the book. I have kept Them purposely. They have their charm and usefulness, repeated as they were in different settings. Repetition is unavoidable in a work of this kind. In the first place, different seekers come to a religious teacher with questions of more or less identical nature; hence the answers will be of more or less identical pattern. Besides, religious teachers of all times and climes have tried, by means of repetition, to hammer truths into the stony soil of the recalcitrant human mind. Finally, repetition does not seem tedious if the ideas repeated are dear to a man's heart.
  I have thought it necessary to write a rather lengthy Introduction to the book. In it I have given the biography of the Master, descriptions of people who came in contact with him, short explanations of several systems of Indian religious thought intimately connected with Sri Ramakrishna's life, and other relevant matters which, I hope, will enable the reader better to understand and appreciate the unusual contents of this book. It is particularly important that the Western reader, unacquainted with Hindu religious thought, should first read carefully the introductory chapter, in order that he may fully enjoy these conversations. Many Indian terms and names have been retained in the book for want of suitable English equivalents. Their meaning is given either in the Glossary or in the foot-notes. The Glossary also gives explanations of a number of expressions unfamiliar to Western readers. The diacritical marks are explained under Notes on Pronunciation.
  --
  In the preparation of this manuscript I have received ungrudging help from several friends. Miss Margaret Woodrow Wilson and Mr.Joseph Campbell have worked hard in editing my translation. Mrs.Elizabeth Davidson has typed, more than once, the entire manuscript and rendered other valuable help. Mr.Aldous Huxley has laid me under a debt of gratitude by writing the Foreword. I sincerely thank Them all.
  In the spiritual firmament Sri Ramakrishna is a waxing crescent. Within one hundred years of his birth and fifty years of his death his message has spread across land and sea. Romain Rolland has described him as the fulfilment of the spiritual aspirations of the three hundred millions of Hindus for the last two thousand years. Mahatma Gandhi has written: "His life enables us to see God face to face. . . . Ramakrishna was a living embodiment of godliness." He is being recognized as a compeer of Krishna, Buddha, and Christ.
  --
  In the life of the great Saviours and Prophets of the world it is often found that they are accompanied by souls of high spiritual potency who play a conspicuous part in the furtherance of their Master's mission. They become so integral a part of the life and work of these great ones that posterity can think of Them only in mutual association. Such is the case with Sri Ramakrishna and M., whose diary has come to be known to the world as the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna in English and as Sri Rmakrishna Kathmrita in the original Bengali version.
  Sri Mahendra Nath Gupta, familiary known to the readers of the Gospel by his pen name M., and to the devotees as Master Mahashay, was born on the 14th of July, 1854 as the son of Madhusudan Gupta, an officer of the Calcutta High Court, and his wife, Swarnamayi Devi. He had a brilliant scholastic career at Hare School and the Presidency College at Calcutta. The range of his studies included the best that both occidental and oriental learning had to offer. English literature, history, economics, western philosophy and law on the one hand, and Sanskrit literature and grammar, Darsanas, Puranas, Smritis, Jainism, Buddhism, astrology and Ayurveda on the other were the subjects in which he attained considerable proficiency.
  --
  The life of Sdhan and holy association that he started on at the feet of the Master, he continued all through his life. He has for this reason been most appropriately described as a Grihastha-Sannysi (householder-Sannysin). Though he was forbidden by the Master to become a Sannysin, his reverence for the Sannysa ideal was whole-hearted and was without any reservation. So after Sri Ramakrishna's passing away, while several of the Master's householder devotees considered the young Sannysin disciples of the Master as inexperienced and inconsequential, M. stood by Them with the firm faith that the Master's life and message were going to be perpetuated only through Them. Swami Vivekananda wrote from America in a letter to the inmates of the Math: "When Sri Thkur (Master) left the body, every one gave us up as a few unripe urchins. But M. and a few others did not leave us in the lurch. We cannot repay our debt to Them." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXX P. 442.)
  M. spent his weekends and holidays with the monastic brethren who, after the Master's demise, had formed Themselves into an Order with a Math at Baranagore, and participated in the intense life of devotion and meditation that they followed. At other times he would retire to Dakshineswar or some garden in the city and spend several days in spiritual practice taking simple self-cooked food. In order to feel that he was one with all mankind he often used to go out of his home at dead of night, and like a wandering Sannysin, sleep with the waifs on some open verandah or footpath on the road.
  After the Master's demise, M. went on pilgrimage several times. He visited Banras, Vrindvan, Ayodhy and other places. At Banras he visited the famous Trailinga Swmi and fed him with sweets, and he had long conversations with Swami Bhaskarananda, one of the noted saintly and scholarly Sannysins of the time. In 1912 he went with the Holy Mother to Banras, and spent about a year in the company of Sannysins at Banras, Vrindvan, Hardwar, Hrishikesh and Swargashram. But he returned to Calcutta, as that city offered him the unique opportunity of associating himself with the places hallowed by the Master in his lifetime. Afterwards he does not seem to have gone to any far-off place, but stayed on in his room in the Morton School carrying on his spiritual ministry, speaking on the Master and his teachings to the large number of people who flocked to him after having read his famous Kathmrita known to English readers as The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna.
  --
  While many educated people heard Sri Ramakrishna's talks, it was given to this illustrious personage alone to leave a graphic and exact account of Them for posterity, with details like date, hour, place, names and particulars about participants. Humanity owes this great book to the ingrained habit of diary-keeping with which M. was endowed.
  Even as a boy of about thirteen, while he was a student in the 3rd class of the Hare School, he was in the habit of keeping a diary. "Today on rising," he wrote in his diary, "I greeted my father and mother, prostrating on the ground before Them" (Swami Nityatmananda's 'M The Apostle and the Evangelist' Part I. P 29.) At another place he wrote, "Today, while on my way to school, I visited, as usual, the temples of Kli, the Mother at Tharitharia, and of Mother Sitala, and paid my obeisance to Them." About twenty-five years after, when he met the Great Master in the spring of 1882, it was the same instinct of a born diary-writer that made him begin his book, 'unique in the literature of hagiography', with the memorable words: "When hearing the name of Hari or Rma once, you shed tears and your hair stands on end, then you may know for certain that you do not have to perform devotions such as Sandhya any more."
  In addition to this instinct for diary-keeping, M. had great endowments contri buting to success in this line. Writes Swami Nityatmananda who lived in close association with M., in his book entitled M - The Apostle and Evangelist: "M.'s prodigious memory combined with his extraordinary power of imagination completely annihilated the distance of time and place for him. Even after the lapse of half a century he could always visualise vividly, scenes from the life of Sri Ramakrishna. Superb too was his power to portray pictures by words."
  --
  The two pamphlets in English entitled the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna appeared in October and November 1897. They drew the spontaneous acclamation of Swami Vivekananda, who wrote on 24th November of that year from Dehra Dun to M.:"Many many thanks for your second leaflet. It is indeed wonderful. The move is quite original, and never was the life of a Great Teacher brought before the public untarnished by the writer's mind, as you are doing. The language also is beyond all praise, so fresh, so pointed, and withal so plain and easy. I cannot express in adequate terms how I have enjoyed Them. I am really in a transport when I read Them. Strange, isn't it? Our Teacher and Lord was so original, and each one of us will have to be original or nothing.
  I now understand why none of us attempted His life before. It has been reserved for you, this great work. He is with you evidently." ( Vednta Kesari Vol. XIX P. 141. Also given in the first edition of the Gospel published from Ramakrishna Math, Madras in 1911.)
  --
  It looks as if M. was brought to the world by the Great Master to record his words and transmit Them to posterity. Swami Sivananda, a direct disciple of the Master and the second President of the Ramakrishna Math and Mission, says on this topic: "Whenever there was an interesting talk, the Master would call Master Mahashay if he was not in the room, and then draw his attention to the holy words spoken. We did not know then why the Master did so. Now we can realise that this action of the Master had an important significance, for it was reserved for Master Mahashay to give to the world at large the sayings of the Master." ( Vednta Kesari Vol. XIX P 141.) Thanks to M., we get, unlike in the case of the great teachers of the past, a faithful record with date, time, exact report of conversations, description of concerned men and places, references to contemporary events and personalities and a hundred other details for the last four years of the Master's life (1882-'86), so that no one can doubt the historicity of the Master and his teachings at any time in the future.
  M. was, in every respect, a true missionary of Sri Ramakrishna right from his first acquaintance with him in 1882. As a school teacher, it was a practice with him to direct to the Master such of his students as had a true spiritual disposition. Though himself prohibited by the Master to take to monastic life, he encouraged all spiritually inclined young men he came across in his later life to join the monastic Order. Swami Vijnanananda, a direct Sannysin disciple of the Master and a President of the Ramakrishna Order, once remarked to M.: "By enquiry, I have come to the conclusion that eighty percent and more of the Sannysins have embraced the monastic life after reading the Kathmrita (Bengali name of the book) and coming in contact with you." ( M

0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  We are not seeking a license to ramble wordily. We are intent only upon being adequately concise. General systems science discloses the existence of minimum sets of variable factors that uniquely govern each and every system. Lack of knowledge concerning all the factors and the failure to include Them in our integral imposes false conclusions. Let us not make the error of inadequacy in examining our most comprehensive inventory of experience and thoughts regarding the evoluting affairs of all humanity.
  There is an inherently minimum set of essential concepts and current information, cognizance of which could lead to our operating our planet Earth to the lasting satisfaction and health of all humanity. With this objective, we set out on our review of the spectrum of significant experiences and seek therein for the greatest meanings as well as for the family of generalized principles governing the realization of their optimum significance to humanity aboard our Sun circling planet Earth.

0.00 - To the Reader, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The reader is requested to note that Sri Aurobindo is not responsible for these records as he had no opportunity to see Them. So, it is not as if Sri Aurobindo said exactly these things but that I remember him to have said Them. All I can say is that I have tried to be as faithful in recording Them as I was humanly capable. That does not minimise my personal responsibility which I fully accept.
   A. B. PURANI

0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  that it rests our eyes by turning Them away from man ?
  Man has a double title, as the twofold centre of the world, to
  --
  phenomena in Themselves, as they would take place in our
  absence. Instinctively physicists and naturalists went to work as
  --
  valleys) from which, not only his vision, but things Themselves
  radiate? In that event the subjective viewpoint coincides with
  --
   Them as they really were, but rather as we must picture Them to
  ourselves so that the world may be true for us at this moment.

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I think I told you about our five houses; four of Them are joined in
  a single square block which is surrounded on all sides by streets
  --
  of the first thirteen; I had Them mailed to you as they were
  published.2
  --
  with Them thoroughly. Rather they are hints whose purpose is
  more pragmatic than didactic; they are a kind of moral stimulus
  --
  worse than they have been many times before. But I want Them
  to be different, I want Them to be more harmonious and more
  true. Oh, the horror of falsehood spread everywhere on earth,
  --
  "manage" everything, but not because I really own Them. You
  will readily understand why I am telling you all this; it is so you

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  HERE are two necessities of Nature's workings which seem always to intervene in the greater forms of human activity, whether these belong to our ordinary fields of movement or seek those exceptional spheres and fulfilments which appear to us high and divine. Every such form tends towards a harmonised complexity and totality which again breaks apart into various channels of special effort and tendency, only to unite once more in a larger and more puissant synthesis. Secondly, development into forms is an imperative rule of effective manifestation; yet all truth and practice too strictly formulated becomes old and loses much, if not all, of its virtue; it must be constantly renovated by fresh streams of the spirit revivifying the dead or dying vehicle and changing it, if it is to acquire a new life. To be perpetually reborn is the condition of a material immortality. We are in an age, full of the throes of travail, when all forms of thought and activity that have in Themselves any strong power of utility or any secret virtue of persistence are being subjected to a supreme test and given their opportunity of rebirth. The world today presents the aspect of a huge cauldron of Medea in which all things are being cast, shredded into pieces, experimented on, combined and recombined either to perish and provide the scattered material of new forms or to emerge rejuvenated and changed for a fresh term of existence. Indian Yoga, in its essence a special action or formulation of certain great powers of Nature, itself specialised, divided and variously formulated, is potentially one of these dynamic elements of the future life of humanity. The child of immemorial ages, preserved by its vitality and truth into our modern times, it is now emerging from the secret schools and ascetic retreats in which it had taken refuge and is seeking its place in the future sum of living human powers and utilities. But it has first to rediscover itself, bring to the surface
  The Conditions of the Synthesis

0.02 - II - The Home of the Guru, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The Master, the Guru, set at rest the puzzled human mind by his illuminating answers, perhaps even more by his silent consciousness, so that it might be able to pursue unhampered the path of realisation of the Truth. Those ancient discourses answer the mind of man today even across the ages. They have rightly acquired as everything of the past does a certain sanctity. But sometimes that very reverence prevents men from properly evaluating, and living in, the present. This happens when the mind instead of seeking the Spirit looks at the form. For instance, it is not necessary for such discourses that they take place in forest-groves in order to be highly spiritual. Wherever the Master is, there is Light. And guru-griha the house of the Master can be his private dwelling place. So much was this feeling a part of Sri Aurobindo's nature and so particular was he to maintain the personal character of his work that during the first few years after 1923 he did not like his house to be called an 'Ashram', as the word had acquired the sense of a public institution to the modern mind. But there was no doubt that the flower of Divinity had blossomed in him; and disciples, like bees seeking honey, came to him. It is no exaggeration to say that these Evening Talks were to the small company of disciples what the Aranyakas were to the ancient seekers. Seeking the Light, they came to the dwelling place of their Guru, the greatest seer of the age, and found it their spiritual home the home of their parents, for the Mother, his companion in the great mission, had come. And these spiritual parents bestowed upon the disciples freely of their Light, their Consciousness, their Power and their Grace. The modern reader may find that the form of these discourses differs from those of the past but it was bound to be so for the simple reason that the times have changed and the problems that puzzle the modern mind are so different. Even though the disciples may be very imperfect representations of what he aimed at in Them, still they are his creations. It is in order to repay, in however infinitesimal a degree, the debt which we owe to him that the effort is made to partake of the joy of his company the Evening Talks with a larger public.
   ***

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  roofbeam. Two of Them got drenched with solignum.2
  What a pity! The bats eat the white ants!
  --
  our needs, She waits to be asked before granting Them.
  Not exact in all cases and especially not with everybody.
  --
  not to mention Them rather than to be disillusioned.
  Yes, so long as there are desires, no true intimacy can be
  --
  they fear Them?"3
  I still wonder why and I can find no answer except that stupidity
  --
  hope of closing Them at all. They keep closed through goodwill, I
  suppose, but this goodwill would certainly not stand any strong
  --
  see things from above, and thus see Them more profoundly.
  9 December 1932
  --
  made, the conscious will loses nearly all control over Them unless
  a counter-formation is made to destroy Them. Something like
  this, for example: "I do not want to receive a measuring-tape.
  --
  It is the triumph of egoism. You may show this to Them and add
  that it is I who gave the order to make all possible use of the old
  --
  exactly as you heard Them, and when you are not sure you must
  say so.
  --
  am obliged to part with a certain number of Them (you give the
  number), and since they have all been hardworking and faithful,
  --
  am giving Them three weeks' advance notice: as of July 1st the
  number of workmen will be reduced by... (give the exact figure).
  That will give Them time to look for work elsewhere. Those who
  have found work should let us know."
  --
  want to keep and tell Them that the notice which is going to be
  put up is not meant for Them and that in any event we want
  to retain their services, so they do not have to look for work
  --
  best if X or Y speaks to Them in your presence.
  And from July 1st we shall also have to think about reducing
  --
  in other words, any exception to Them is a miracle. This is false.
  This is what is at the root of all the misunderstandings
  --
  are so obvious that it would be utterly pointless to mention Them.
  It is here that on your side a freedom of movement and speech
  --
  care of Them.
  If only the good materials had been kept, it would
  have been easier to take care of Them. Am I right, Sweet
  Mother?
  --
  by the vibration that accompanies Them.
  12 January 1935
  --
  Mother who decided not to have Them removed.
  Yes, I hoped that his will could be made to yield on this point,
  --
  they are able to move about. I do not want Them to answer me
  by echoing what they imagine - wrongly - to be what I think. I
  want Them to use their powers of observation and their technical
  knowledge to give me as precise and exact information as they
  --
  an absolute truth can conquer Them.
  This is the argument, almost word for word, that upset
  --
  are still not open. You must open Them all, for I am there and I
  am waiting.
  --
  that I will make a sincere effort to get rid of Them, and
  with Your help I am sure to succeed.
  --
  and you ought to have Them since my blessings are with you.
  10 October 1939

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Matter, which, however the too ethereally spiritual may despise it, is our foundation and the first condition of all our energies and realisations, and the Life-Energy which is our means of existence in a material body and the basis there even of our mental and spiritual activities. She has successfully achieved a certain stability of her constant material movement which is at once sufficiently steady and durable and sufficiently pliable and mutable to provide a fit dwelling-place and instrument for the progressively manifesting god in humanity. This is what is meant by the fable in the Aitareya Upanishad which tells us that the gods rejected the animal forms successively offered to Them by the Divine Self and only when man was produced, cried out, "This indeed is perfectly made," and consented to enter in. She has effected also a working compromise between the inertia of matter and the active Life that lives in and feeds on it, by which not only is vital existence sustained, but the fullest developments of mentality are rendered possible. This equilibrium constitutes the basic status of Nature in man and is termed in the language of Yoga his gross body composed
  The Three Steps of Nature
  --
  Equally, the vital and nervous energies in us are there for a great utility; they too demand the divine realisation of their possibilities in our ultimate fulfilment. The great part assigned to this element in the universal scheme is powerfully emphasised by the catholic wisdom of the Upanishads. "As the spokes of a wheel in its nave, so in the Life-Energy is all established, the triple knowledge and the Sacrifice and the power of the strong and the purity of the wise. Under the control of the LifeEnergy is all this that is established in the triple heaven."2 It is therefore no integral Yoga that kills these vital energies, forces Them into a nerveless quiescence or roots Them out as the source
   annakos.a and pran.akos.a.
  --
  If the bodily life is what Nature has firmly evolved for us as her base and first instrument, it is our mental life that she is evolving as her immediate next aim and superior instrument. This in her ordinary exaltations is the lofty preoccupying thought in her; this, except in her periods of exhaustion and recoil into a reposeful and recuperating obscurity, is her constant pursuit wherever she can get free from the trammels of her first vital and physical realisations. For here in man we have a distinction which is of the utmost importance. He has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason. Mind in man is first emmeshed in the life of the body, where in the plant it is entirely involved and in animals always imprisoned. It accepts this life as not only the first but the whole condition of its activities and serves its needs as if they were the entire aim of existence. But the bodily life in man is a base, not the aim, his first condition and not his last determinant. In the just idea of the ancients man is essentially the thinker, the Manu, the mental being who leads the life and the body,3 not the animal who is led by Them. The true human existence, therefore, only begins when the intellectual mentality emerges out of the material and we begin more and more to live in the mind independent of the nervous and physical obsession and in the measure of that liberty are able to accept rightly and rightly to use the life of the body. For freedom and not a skilful subjection is the true means of mastery. A free, not a compulsory acceptance of the conditions, the enlarged and sublimated conditions of our physical being, is the high human ideal. But beyond this intellectual mentality is the divine.
  The mental life thus evolving in man is not, indeed, a
  --
  Nor are the disturbances created by her process as great as is often represented. Some of Them are the crude beginnings of new manifestations; others are an easily corrected movement of disintegration, often fruitful of fresh activities and always a small price to pay for the far-reaching results that she has in view.
  We may perhaps, if we consider all the circumstances, come
  --
  And when the preliminary conditions are satisfied, when the great endeavour has found its base, what will be the nature of that farther possibility which the activities of the intellectual life must serve? If Mind is indeed Nature's highest term, then the entire development of the rational and imaginative intellect and the harmonious satisfaction of the emotions and sensibilities must be to Themselves sufficient. But if, on the contrary, man is more than a reasoning and emotional animal, if beyond that which is being evolved, there is something that has to be evolved, then it may well be that the fullness of the mental life, the suppleness, flexibility and wide capacity of the intellect, the ordered richness of emotion and sensibility may be only a passage towards the development of a higher life and of more powerful faculties which are yet to manifest and to take possession of the lower instrument, just as mind itself has so taken possession of the body that the physical being no longer lives only for its own satisfaction but provides the foundation and the materials for a superior activity.
  The assertion of a higher than the mental life is the whole foundation of Indian philosophy and its acquisition and organisation is the veritable object served by the methods of Yoga.
  --
  Do such psychological conceptions correspond to anything real and possible? All Yoga asserts Them as its ultimate experience and supreme aim. They form the governing principles of our highest possible state of consciousness, our widest possible range of existence. There is, we say, a harmony of supreme faculties, corresponding roughly to the psychological faculties of revelation, inspiration and intuition, yet acting not in the intuitive reason or the divine mind, but on a still higher plane, which see Truth directly face to face, or rather live in the truth of things both universal and transcendent and are its formulation and luminous activity. And these faculties are the light of a conscious existence superseding the egoistic and itself both cosmic and transcendent, the nature of which is Bliss. These are obviously divine and, as man is at present apparently constituted, superhuman states of consciousness and activity. A trinity of transcendent existence, self-awareness and self-delight7 is, indeed, the metaphysical description of the supreme Atman, the self-formulation, to our awakened knowledge, of the Unknowable whether conceived as a pure Impersonality or as a cosmic Personality manifesting the universe. But in Yoga they are regarded also in their psychological aspects as states of subjective existence to which our waking consciousness is now alien, but which dwell in us in a superconscious plane and to which, therefore, we may always ascend.
  For, as is indicated by the name, causal body (karan.a), as opposed to the two others which are instruments (karan.a), this crowning manifestation is also the source and effective power of all that in the actual evolution has preceded it. Our mental activities are, indeed, a derivation, selection and, so long as they are divided from the truth that is secretly their source, a deformation of the divine knowledge. Our sensations and emotions have the same relation to the Bliss, our vital forces and actions to the aspect of Will or Force assumed by the divine consciousness, our physical being to the pure essence of that Bliss and
  --
   we are the terrestrial summit may be considered, in a sense, as an inverse manifestation, by which these supreme Powers in their unity and their diversity use, develop and perfect the imperfect substance and activities of Matter, of Life and of Mind so that they, the inferior modes, may express in mutable relativity an increasing harmony of the divine and eternal states from which they are born. If this be the truth of the universe, then the goal of evolution is also its cause, it is that which is immanent in its elements and out of Them is liberated. But the liberation is surely imperfect if it is only an escape and there is no return upon the containing substance and activities to exalt and transform Them.
  The immanence itself would have no credible reason for being if it did not end in such a transfiguration. But if human mind can become capable of the glories of the divine Light, human emotion and sensibility can be transformed into the mould and assume the measure and movement of the supreme Bliss, human action not only represent but feel itself to be the motion of a divine and non-egoistic Force and the physical substance of our being sufficiently partake of the purity of the supernal essence, sufficiently unify plasticity and durable constancy to support and prolong these highest experiences and agencies, then all the long labour of Nature will end in a crowning justification and her evolutions reveal their profound significance.
  --
  We perceive, then, these three steps in Nature, a bodily life which is the basis of our existence here in the material world, a mental life into which we emerge and by which we raise the bodily to higher uses and enlarge it into a greater completeness, and a divine existence which is at once the goal of the other two and returns upon Them to liberate Them into their highest possibilities. Regarding none of Them as either beyond our reach or below our nature and the destruction of none of Them as essential to the ultimate attainment, we accept this liberation and fulfilment as part at least and a large and important part of the aim of Yoga.
  

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo was never a social man in the current sense of the term and definitely he was not a man of the crowd. This was due to his grave temperament, not to any feeling of superiority or to repulsion for men. At Baroda there was an Officers' Club which was patronised by the Maharajah and though Sri Aurobindo enrolled himself as a member he hardly went to the Club even on special occasions. He rather liked a small congenial circle of friends and spent most of his evenings with Them whenever he was free and not occupied with his studies or other works. After Baroda when he went to Calcutta there was hardly any time in the storm and stress of revolutionary politics to permit him to lead a 'social life'. What little time he could spare from his incessant activities was spent in the house of Raja Subodh Mallick or at the Grey Street house. In the Karmayogin office he used to sit after the office hours till late chatting with a few persons or trying automatic writing. Strange dictations used to be received sometimes: one of Them was the following: "Moni [Suresh Chakravarty] will bomb Sir Edward Grey when he will come as the Viceroy of India." In later years at Pondicherry there used to be a joke that Sir Edward took such a fright at the prospect of Moni's bombing him that he never came to India!
   After Sri Aurobindo had come to Pondicherry from Chandernagore, he entered upon an intense period of Sadhana and for a few months he refused to receive anyone. After a time he used to sit down to talk in the evening and on some days tried automatic writing. Yogic Sadhan, a small book, was the result. In 1913 Sri Aurobindo moved to Rue Franois Martin No. 41 where he used to receive visitors at fixed times. This was generally in the morning between 9 and 10.30.
  --
   When Sri Aurobindo and the Mother moved to No. 9 Rue de la Marine in 1922 the same routine of informal evening sittings after meditation continued. I came to Pondicherry for Sadhana in the beginning of 1923. I kept notes of the important talks I had with the four or five disciples who were already there. Besides, I used to take detailed notes of the Evening Talks which we all had with the Master. They were not intended by him to be noted down. I took Them down because of the importance I felt about everything connected with him, no matter how insignificant to the outer view. I also felt that everything he did would acquire for those who would come to know his mission a very great significance.
   As years passed the evening sittings went on changing their time and often those disciples who came from outside for a temporary stay for Sadhana were allowed to join Them. And, as the number of sadhaks practising the Yoga increased, the evening sittings also became more full, and the small verandah upstairs in the main building was found insufficient. Members of the household would gather every day at the fixed time with some sense of expectancy and start chatting in low tones. Sri Aurobindo used to come last and it was after his coming that the session would really commence.
   He came dressed as usual in dhoti, part of which was used by him to cover the upper part of his body. Very rarely he came out with chaddar or shawl and then it was "in deference to the climate" as he sometimes put it. At times for minutes he would be gazing at the sky from a small opening at the top of the grass-curtains that covered the verandah upstairs in No. 9, Rue de la Marine. How much were these sittings dependent on him may be gathered from the fact that there were days when more than three-fourths of the time passed in complete silence without any outer suggestion from him, or there was only an abrupt "Yes" or "No" to all attempts at drawing him out in conversation. And even when he participated in the talk one always felt that his voice was that of one who does not let his whole being flow into his words; there was a reserve and what was left unsaid was perhaps more than what was spoken. What was spoken was what he felt necessary to speak.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  never repeat Themselves in exactly the same way - everything
  changes and progresses. But the state of mental peace you have
  --
  and Consciousness from above and allowing Them to replace the
  tamas in the external consciousness, is a much better and surer
  --
  and be able to correct Them.
  26 November 1932
  --
  - and least of all about their difficulties; it is uncharitable because it does not help Them to overcome the difficulties. As
  for doctors, the rule is that they should not talk about their
  --
  only Them, for that too would be one-sided. One should also
  be aware of what is good and true in the nature and give it all
  --
  may think of Them. And as soon as you tell me all the things that
  are troubling you, you will see that they have disappeared and
  --
  meantime, you may surely tell me all these stories. I find Them
  more amusing than silly and they interest me. So don't say: I
  --
  other people, you have learned from Them to be discontented,
  rebellious, depressed, and now you have let your smile slip away,
  --
  vain - you would refuse to receive Them.
  There is only one remedy, and you must lose no time in
  --
  and difficulties - it is your smile that will chase Them away.
  16 December 1932
  --
   Them remain, but if You don't want that, root Them out.
  Once again, do not worry; what should disappear will disappear;
  --
  It is not enough to tell Them, you must want Them to disappear.
  Mother, today I am sad. I don't know why but I even
  --
  please. Will You not save me from Them?
  With all my will I want to save you, but you must allow me to
  --
  But you must close to Them the doors of your thoughts and
  feelings as carefully as a prudent man bolts the doors of his
  --
  to Them - you must reject the wicked suggestions and become
  yourself once again, that is to say, my "little smile".
  --
  do not wear Them very often.
  9 March 1933
  --
  blouses without spoiling Them? This is the first time I
  have ironed a blouse. Mother, give me a "bravo" for
  --
  have pain, close your eyes for a few minutes and cover Them
  with the palms of your hands (without pressing). You will find
  --
  sometimes X washes Them). Then I walk for an hour,
  then I usually prepare my lesson and go to bed.
  --
  resisting Them. How then can I ever be happy?
  You must not worry - it does not help towards the realisation
  --
  words that I couldn't read. I asked X to read Them;
  then he said, "You are the Mother's child, not Sri Aurobindo's." (It was just a joke, because I can read Your
  --
  - I have told You about Them.
  But this little heart is full of love. Mother, we are
  --
  want Them. I shall not rest until You come into my heart
  and live there eternally.
  --
  Certain conditions in us (and pride is one of Them) automatically
  invite blows from the surrounding circumstances. And it is up
  --
  of water and underline Them with a fine gold thread; then it will
  look as if it were done deliberately and it will be even lovelier.
  --
  difficult to reason with Them. Now if you want me to tell you
  what I think, it is this: Y has taken a lot of trouble and made
  --
  and I wear Them with affection and joy.
  My blessings and my love are always with you.
  --
  and I prefer to keep Them for wearing between November and
  January - at that time there are many visitors because of the

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In each of these forms Nature acts both individually and collectively; for the Eternal affirms Himself equally in the single form and in the group-existence, whether family, clan and nation or groupings dependent on less physical principles or the supreme group of all, our collective humanity. Man also may seek his own individual good from any or all of these spheres of activity, or identify himself in Them with the collectivity and live for it, or, rising to a truer perception of this complex universe, harmonise the individual realisation with the collective aim. For as it is the right relation of the soul with the Supreme, while it is in the universe, neither to assert egoistically its separate being nor to blot itself out in the Indefinable, but to realise its unity with the Divine and the world and unite Them in the individual, so the right relation of the individual with the collectivity is neither to pursue egoistically his own material or mental progress or spiritual salvation without regard to his fellows, nor for the sake of the community to suppress or maim his proper development, but to sum up in himself all its best and completest possibilities and pour Them out by thought, action and all other means on his surroundings so that the whole race may approach nearer to the attainment of its supreme personalities.
  It follows that the object of the material life must be to fulfil, above all things, the vital aim of Nature. The whole aim of the material man is to live, to pass from birth to death with as much comfort or enjoyment as may be on the way, but anyhow to live.
  --
  Mind finds fully its force and action only when it casts itself upon life and accepts equally its possibilities and its resistances as the means of a greater self-perfection. In the struggle with the difficulties of the material world the ethical development of the individual is firmly shaped and the great schools of conduct are formed; by contact with the facts of life Art attains to vitality, Thought assures its abstractions, the generalisations of the philosopher base Themselves on a stable foundation of science and experience.
  This mixing with life may, however, be pursued for the sake of the individual mind and with an entire indifference to the forms of the material existence or the uplifting of the race. This indifference is seen at its highest in the Epicurean discipline and is not entirely absent from the Stoic; and even altruism does the works of compassion more often for its own sake than for the sake of the world it helps. But this too is a limited fulfilment. The progressive mind is seen at its noblest when it strives to elevate the whole race to its own level whether by sowing broadcast the image of its own thought and fulfilment or by changing the material life of the race into fresh forms, religious, intellectual, social or political, intended to represent more nearly that ideal of truth, beauty, justice, righteousness with which the man's own soul is illumined. Failure in such a field matters little; for the mere attempt is dynamic and creative. The struggle of Mind to elevate life is the promise and condition of the conquest of life by that which is higher even than Mind.
  --
  But if Progress also is one of the chief terms of worldexistence and a progressive manifestation of the Divine the true sense of Nature, this limitation also is invalid. It is possible for the spiritual life in the world, and it is its real mission, to change the material life into its own image, the image of the Divine. Therefore, besides the great solitaries who have sought and attained their self-liberation, we have the great spiritual teachers who have also liberated others and, supreme of all, the great dynamic souls who, feeling Themselves stronger in the might of the Spirit than all the forces of the material life banded together, have thrown Themselves upon the world, grappled with it in a loving wrestle and striven to compel its consent to its own transfiguration. Ordinarily, the effort is concentrated on a mental and moral change in humanity, but it may extend itself also to the alteration of the forms of our life and its institutions so that they too may be a better mould for the inpourings of the Spirit. These attempts have been the supreme landmarks in the progressive development of human ideals and the divine preparation of the race. Every one of Them, whatever its outward results, has left Earth more capable of Heaven and quickened in its tardy movements the evolutionary Yoga of Nature.
  In India, for the last thousand years and more, the spiritual life and the material have existed side by side to the exclusion of the progressive mind. Spirituality has made terms for itself with Matter by renouncing the attempt at general progress. It has obtained from society the right of free spiritual development for all who assume some distinctive symbol, such as the garb of the Sannyasin, the recognition of that life as man's goal and those who live it as worthy of an absolute reverence, and the casting of society itself into such a religious mould that its most customary acts should be accompanied by a formal reminder of the spiritual symbolism of life and its ultimate destination. On the other hand, there was conceded to society the right of inertia and immobile self-conservation. The concession destroyed much of the value of the terms. The religious mould being fixed, the formal reminder tended to become a routine and to lose its living sense. The constant attempts to change the mould by new sects and religions ended only in a new routine or a modification of the old; for the saving element of the free and active mind had been exiled. The material life, handed over to the Ignorance, the purposeless and endless duality, became a leaden and dolorous yoke from which flight was the only escape.
  The schools of Indian Yoga lent Themselves to the compromise. Individual perfection or liberation was made the aim, seclusion of some kind from the ordinary activities the condition, the renunciation of life the culmination. The teacher gave his knowledge only to a small circle of disciples. Or if a wider movement was attempted, it was still the release of the individual soul that remained the aim. The pact with an immobile society was, for the most part, observed.
  The utility of the compromise in the then actual state of the world cannot be doubted. It secured in India a society which lent itself to the preservation and the worship of spirituality, a country apart in which as in a fortress the highest spiritual ideal could maintain itself in its most absolute purity unoverpowered by the siege of the forces around it. But it was a compromise, not an absolute victory. The material life lost the divine impulse to growth, the spiritual preserved by isolation its height and purity, but sacrificed its full power and serviceableness to the world. Therefore, in the divine Providence the country of the Yogins and the Sannyasins has been forced into a strict and imperative contact with the very element it had rejected, the element of the progressive Mind, so that it might recover what was now wanting to it.

0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Pray sanction Them.
  I thought they have strongly refused to have the ropes put upon
  --
  and worked well. Since this one is driving Them they are sad and
  dejected and work reluctantly. I see no solution but to change
  --
  The proposal to frighten Them in order to master Them is
  unacceptable. Some kind of submission can thus be obtained
  --
  roof I concentrated the power on the bullocks ordering Them to
  yield and obey and I found Them quite receptive. To use a quiet,
  steady, unwavering conscious will, that is the way, the only true
  --
  it brings down their vitality because of that, and makes Them
  become old very soon. That is why I do not wish Them to be
  given that work.
  --
  the calves and frighten Them very much; they even hurt Them
  sometimes.

0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  HESE relations between the different psychological divisions of the human being and these various utilities and objects of effort founded on Them, such as we have seen Them in our brief survey of the natural evolution, we shall find repeated in the fundamental principles and methods of the different schools of Yoga. And if we seek to combine and harmonise their central practices and their predominant aims, we shall find that the basis provided by Nature is still our natural basis and the condition of their synthesis.
  In one respect Yoga exceeds the normal operation of cosmic
  --
   and the Individual. If the individual and Nature are left to Themselves, the one is bound to the other and unable to exceed appreciably her lingering march. Something transcendent is needed, free from her and greater, which will act upon us and her, attracting us upward to Itself and securing from her by good grace or by force her consent to the individual ascension.
  It is this truth which makes necessary to every philosophy of Yoga the conception of the Ishwara, Lord, supreme Soul or supreme Self, towards whom the effort is directed and who gives the illuminating touch and the strength to attain. Equally true is the complementary idea so often enforced by the Yoga of devotion that as the Transcendent is necessary to the individual and sought after by him, so also the individual is necessary in a sense to the Transcendent and sought after by It. If the
  --
  For if, leaving aside the complexities of their particular processes, we fix our regard on the central principle of the chief schools of Yoga still prevalent in India, we find that they arrange Themselves in an ascending order which starts from the lowest rung of the ladder, the body, and ascends to the direct contact between the individual soul and the transcendent and universal
  Self. Hathayoga selects the body and the vital functionings as its instruments of perfection and realisation; its concern is with the gross body. Rajayoga selects the mental being in its different parts as its lever-power; it concentrates on the subtle body. The triple Path of Works, of Love and of Knowledge uses some part of the mental being, will, heart or intellect as a starting-point and seeks by its conversion to arrive at the liberating Truth,
  --
  By its numerous asanas or fixed postures it first cures the body of that restlessness which is a sign of its inability to contain without working Them off in action and movement the vital forces poured into it from the universal Life-Ocean, gives to it an extraordinary health, force and suppleness and seeks to liberate it from the habits by which it is subjected to ordinary physical
  Nature and kept within the narrow bounds of her normal operations. In the ancient tradition of Hathayoga it has always been supposed that this conquest could be pushed so far even as to conquer to a great extent the force of gravitation. By various subsidiary but elaborate processes the Hathayogin next contrives to keep the body free from all impurities and the nervous system unclogged for those exercises of respiration which are his most important instruments. These are called pran.ayama, the control of the breath or vital power; for breathing is the chief physical functioning of the vital forces. Pranayama, for the Hathayogin, serves a double purpose. First, it completes the perfection of the body. The vitality is liberated from many of the ordinary necessities of physical Nature; robust health, prolonged youth, often an extraordinary longevity are attained.
  --
  Rajayoga in that it does not occupy itself with the elaborate training of the whole mental system as the condition of perfection, but seizes on certain central principles, the intellect, the heart, the will, and seeks to convert their normal operations by turning Them away from their ordinary and external preoccupations and activities and concentrating Them on the Divine. It
  38
  --
  The Path of Knowledge aims at the realisation of the unique and supreme Self. It proceeds by the method of intellectual reflection, vicara, to right discrimination, viveka. It observes and distinguishes the different elements of our apparent or phenomenal being and rejecting identification with each of Them arrives at their exclusion and separation in one common term as constituents of Prakriti, of phenomenal Nature, creations of
  Maya, the phenomenal consciousness. So it is able to arrive at its right identification with the pure and unique Self which is not mutable or perishable, not determinable by any phenomenon or combination of phenomena. From this point the path, as ordinarily followed, leads to the rejection of the phenomenal worlds from the consciousness as an illusion and the final immergence without return of the individual soul in the Supreme.
  --
  Lord, with our human life as its final stage, pursued through the different phases of self-concealment and self-revelation. The principle of Bhakti Yoga is to utilise all the normal relations of human life into which emotion enters and apply Them no longer to transient worldly relations, but to the joy of the All-Loving, the All-Beautiful and the All-Blissful. Worship and meditation are used only for the preparation and increase of intensity of the divine relationship. And this Yoga is catholic in its use of all emotional relations, so that even enmity and opposition to God, considered as an intense, impatient and perverse form of Love, is conceived as a possible means of realisation and salvation.
  This path, too, as ordinarily practised, leads away from worldexistence to an absorption, of another kind than the Monist's, in the Transcendent and Supra-cosmic.
  But, here too, the exclusive result is not inevitable. The Yoga itself provides a first corrective by not confining the play of divine love to the relation between the supreme Soul and the individual, but extending it to a common feeling and mutual worship between the devotees Themselves united in the same realisation of the supreme Love and Bliss. It provides a yet more general corrective in the realisation of the divine object of Love in all beings not only human but animal, easily extended to all forms whatsoever. We can see how this larger application of the Yoga of
  Devotion may be so used as to lead to the elevation of the whole range of human emotion, sensation and aesthetic perception to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards love and joy in our humanity.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  hope that you will understand Them.
  Your mother who loves you.
  --
  how to discipline Themselves.
  Always with you in all love.
  --
  keep Them to yourself; otherwise, if you show Them, all the force
  that I put into Them evaporates.
  11 August 1934
  --
  gone. Now you must not allow Them to come back and for that
  the best thing is to remain always cradled in my arms, protected
  --
  of Them.
  Love from your mother.
  --
  opened to many influences and that is why it is difficult for Them
  to be steady.
  --
  open yourself to this help and protection and learn to use Them
  to conquer the adversary who is trying to draw you towards the
  --
  me, but I cannot receive Them. I am not asking you to
  tell me what to do - you have told me to be patient
  --
  The Mother underlined the words "all will be well" and wrote beside Them: "This is
  the voice of truth, the one you must listen to."
  --
  please pardon Them for I am human. Please pardon me
  for what I have done and let me know what mistakes I
  --
  order to let Them do in the vital their work of organisation and
  classification, of light and peace.
  --
  no obstacles - we shall dispel Them all.
  With all my love.

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Y THE very nature of the principal Yogic schools, each covering in its operations a part of the complex human integer and attempting to bring out its highest possibilities, it will appear that a synthesis of all of Them largely conceived and applied might well result in an integral Yoga. But they are so disparate in their tendencies, so highly specialised and elaborated in their forms, so long confirmed in the mutual opposition of their ideas and methods that we do not easily find how we can arrive at their right union.
  An undiscriminating combination in block would not be a synthesis, but a confusion. Nor would a successive practice of each of Them in turn be easy in the short span of our human life and with our limited energies, to say nothing of the waste of labour implied in so cumbrous a process. Sometimes, indeed,
  Hathayoga and Rajayoga are thus successively practised. And in a recent unique example, in the life of Ramakrishna Paramhansa, we see a colossal spiritual capacity first driving straight to the divine realisation, taking, as it were, the kingdom of heaven by violence, and then seizing upon one Yogic method after another and extracting the substance out of it with an incredible rapidity, always to return to the heart of the whole matter, the realisation and possession of God by the power of love, by the extension of inborn spirituality into various experience and by the spontaneous play of an intuitive knowledge. Such an example cannot be generalised. Its object also was special and temporal, to exemplify in the great and decisive experience of a master-soul the truth, now most necessary to humanity, towards which a world long divided into jarring sects and schools is with difficulty labouring, that all sects are forms and fragments of a single integral truth and all disciplines labour in their different ways towards one supreme experience. To know, be and possess
  --
  This system is the way of the Tantra. Owing to certain of its developments Tantra has fallen into discredit with those who are not Tantrics; and especially owing to the developments of its left-hand path, the Vama Marga, which not content with exceeding the duality of virtue and sin and instead of replacing Them by spontaneous rightness of action seemed, sometimes, to make a method of self-indulgence, a method of unrestrained social immorality. Nevertheless, in its origin, Tantra was a great and puissant system founded upon ideas which were at least partially true. Even its twofold division into the right-hand and left-hand paths, Dakshina Marga and Vama Marga, started from a certain profound perception. In the ancient symbolic sense of the words Dakshina and Vama, it was the distinction between the way of Knowledge and the way of Ananda, - Nature in man liberating itself by right discrimination in power and practice of its own energies, elements and potentialities and Nature in man
  The Synthesis of the Systems
  --
  If, however, we leave aside, here also, the actual methods and practices and seek for the central principle, we find, first, that Tantra expressly differentiates itself from the Vedic methods of Yoga. In a sense, all the schools we have hitherto examined are Vedantic in their principle; their force is in knowledge, their method is knowledge, though it is not always discernment by the intellect, but may be, instead, the knowledge of the heart expressed in love and faith or a knowledge in the will working out through action. In all of Them the lord of the Yoga is the Purusha, the Conscious Soul that knows, observes, attracts, governs. But in Tantra it is rather Prakriti, the Nature-Soul, the Energy, the
  Will-in-Power executive in the universe. It was by learning and applying the intimate secrets of this Will-in-Power, its method, its Tantra, that the Tantric Yogin pursued the aims of his discipline, - mastery, perfection, liberation, beatitude. Instead of drawing back from manifested Nature and its difficulties, he confronted Them, seized and conquered. But in the end, as is the general tendency of Prakriti, Tantric Yoga largely lost its principle in its machinery and became a thing of formulae and occult mechanism still powerful when rightly used but fallen from the clarity of their original intention.
  We have in this central Tantric conception one side of the truth, the worship of the Energy, the Shakti, as the sole effective force for all attainment. We get the other extreme in the Vedantic conception of the Shakti as a power of Illusion and in the search after the silent inactive Purusha as the means of liberation from the deceptions created by the active Energy. But in the integral conception the Conscious Soul is the Lord, the Nature-Soul is his executive Energy. Purusha is of the nature of Sat, the being of conscious self-existence pure and infinite; Shakti or Prakriti is of the nature of Chit, - it is power of the Purusha's self-conscious existence, pure and infinite. The relation of the two exists between the poles of rest and action. When the Energy is absorbed
  --
  Purusha pours itself out in the action of its Energy, there is action, creation and the enjoyment or Ananda of becoming. But if Ananda is the creator and begetter of all becoming, its method is Tapas or force of the Purusha's consciousness dwelling upon its own infinite potentiality in existence and producing from it truths of conception or real Ideas, vijnana, which, proceeding from an omniscient and omnipotent Self-existence, have the surety of their own fulfilment and contain in Themselves the nature and law of their own becoming in the terms of mind, life and matter. The eventual omnipotence of Tapas and the infallible fulfilment of the Idea are the very foundation of all
  Yoga. In man we render these terms by Will and Faith, - a will that is eventually self-effective because it is of the substance of
  --
  Prakriti and turn Them towards the Divine. But the normal action of Nature in us is an integral movement in which the full complexity of all our elements is affected by and affects all our environments. The whole of life is the Yoga of Nature. The
  Yoga that we seek must also be an integral action of Nature, and the whole difference between the Yogin and the natural man will be this, that the Yogin seeks to substitute in himself for the integral action of the lower Nature working in and by ego and division the integral action of the higher Nature working in and by God and unity. If indeed our aim be only an escape from the world to God, synthesis is unnecessary and a waste of time; for then our sole practical aim must be to find out one path out of the thousand that lead to God, one shortest possible of short cuts, and not to linger exploring different paths that end in the same goal. But if our aim be a transformation of our integral being into the terms of God-existence, it is then that a synthesis becomes necessary.

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  proficient, occurring at the time when God desires to bring Them to the state
  of union with God. And this latter night is a more obscure and dark and
  --
  when God draws Them forth from the state of beginnerswhich is the
  state of those that meditate on the spiritual road and begins to set Them in
  the state of progressiveswhich is that of those who are already
  --
  therefore still conduct Themselves as children. The imperfections are examined one
  by one, following the order of the seven deadly sins, in chapters (ii-viii) which once
  --
  beyond all description; in Them we seem to reach the culminating point of their
  author's mystical experience; any excerpt from Them would do Them an injustice. It
  must suffice to say that St. John of the Cross seldom again touches those same
  --
  of the 'Dark Night.' Did we possess Them, they would explain the birth of the light
  'dawn's first breathings in the heav'ns above'which breaks through the black

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  any great change after Them, because they leave men as false, as
  ignorant, as egoistic as before.
  --
  chronologically. The replies here were written between 1933 and 1949 - most of Them
  between 1933 and 1935.
  --
  Only the resolution to face courageously, in the present existence, all the difficulties, and to overcome Them, is the sure
  means of attaining the union you desire.
  --
   Them in my heart, that I want to lead Them to the Divine and
  that I am grieved when they move away from Him, - then this
  --
  all these difficulties, I would not even have mentioned Them. It
  is no good telling someone, "You have such and such a fault",
  --
  I don't see why I should give you blows - I don't give Them for
  the pleasure of giving Them, but only when they are altogether
  indispensable.
  --
  preferable not to live in the sensations but to consider Them as
  something outside ourselves, like the clothes we wear.
  --
  It is not impossible, but it is easier for Them to find a human
  instrument.
  --
   Themselves in your lower nature, you have only to dislodge Them,
  calling me to your help.
  --
  these so-called vital beings, most of Them would be immediately
  dissolved.
  --
  being influenced more or less by Them.
  No, this is wrong! It is true of the ordinary life but not of a yogi.
  --
  scold Them often.
  It is not with severity but with self-mastery that children are
  --
  the same thing to Them several times, explaining it to Them in
  various ways. It is only gradually that it enters their mind.

0.07 - DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  Begins the exposition of the stanzas which treat of the way and manner which the soul follows upon the road of the union of love with God. Before we enter upon the exposition of these stanzas, it is well to understand here that the soul that utters Them is now in the state of perfection, which is the union of love with God, having already passed through severe trials and straits, by means of spiritual exercise in the narrow way of eternal life whereof Our Saviour speaks in the Gospel, along which way the soul ordinarily passes in order to reach this high and happy union with God. Since this road (as the Lord Himself says likewise) is so strait, and since there are so few that enter by it,19 the soul considers it a great happiness and good chance to have passed along it to the said perfection of love, as it sings in this first stanza, calling this strait road with full propriety 'dark night,' as will be explained hereafter in the lines of the said stanza. The soul, then, rejoicing at having passed along this narrow road whence so many blessings have come to it, speaks after this manner.
  BOOK THE FIRST
  --
  IN this first stanza the soul relates the way and manner which it followed in going forth, as to its affection, from itself and from all things, and in dying to Them all and to itself, by means of true mortification, in order to attain to living the sweet and delectable life of love with God; and it says that this going forth from itself and from all things was a 'dark night,' by which, as will be explained hereafter, is here understood purgative contemplation, which causes passively in the soul the negation of itself and of all things referred to above.
  2. And this going forth it says here that it was able to accomplish in the strength and ardour which love for its Spouse gave to it for that purpose in the dark contemplation aforementioned. Herein it extols the great happiness which it found in journeying to God through this night with such signal success that none of the three enemies, which are world, devil and flesh (who are they that ever impede this road), could hinder it; inasmuch as the aforementioned night of purgative20 contemplation lulled to sleep and mortified, in the house of its sensuality, all the passions and desires with respect to their mischievous desires and motions. The line, then, says:

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  spread over my children and calls down upon Them the Divine's
  Grace to help and to protect.
  --
  yearns to press Them to itself knowing Them as its sole
  refuge.
  --
  the pickles, and whenever I see Them I remember you
  and say to myself, "The Mother loves me." On the crest
  --
  makes Them separate.
  The best way to get to it is to refuse all mental agitation when
  --
  clouds - it disperses Them.
  With my love and blessings.

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  may classify Them generally into vital energies, mental energies, spiritual energies. Modern science tells us that Matter is
  ultimately nothing but energy condensed.
  --
   Them the appearance of a power or an action they do not possess in Themselves. Hence the necessity of never being afraid and
  of recognising Them for what they are - a deceptive appearance.
  14 September 1959
  --
  So according to Them, the question has no real basis and
  cannot be posed.
  --
  from outside and responds to Them by reactions of pleasure and
  pain which welcome or repel. This makes in our outer being a
  --
  because we are so accustomed to Them.
  But if through meditation or concentration we turn inward
  --
  and in Them subconscience begins; this subconscience, with the
  appearance of mind in man, culminates in consciousness. This
  --
  in the various cosmic regions, grow conscious of Them and act
  freely in Them - it is this that is called "mastery"; it is this that
  I spoke of when I mentioned the mastery of the overmind.
  --
  If it refers to the supreme faculties of the supramental being, we cannot say much about Them, for all we can say at the
  moment belongs more to the realm of imagination than to the

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  you will ask Them to think with experiences. Will you
  throw some light on these three ways of thinking?
  --
  storeroom of words, clothe Themselves effortlessly, automatically, with the words needed to make Themselves perceptible
  even in the material house.
  --
  receive all the help needed to be able to change in Themselves
  what needs to be changed. You can be sure that my force will
  --
  to get rid of Them, and how can one do it?
  One keeps one's defects because one hangs on to Them as if
  they were something precious; one clings to one's vices as one
  --
  days chosen? How should we read Them and what new
  things in particular should we look for in Them?
  The messages are usually chosen according to the occasion or
  --
  in Them either the force or the knowledge that will help him to
  make progress.
  --
  unify Them is a long and difficult task.
  The Hour of God and Other Writings, SABCL, Vol. 17, p. 40.
  --
  when we no longer need Them? We can't throw Them
  away. The old calendars, for example; we have a thick
  pile of Them.
  The Lord is everywhere, in everything, in what we throw away
  --
  If you are speaking of calendars with photographs, it is preferable to cut out the photos, and if you do not want to keep Them,
  give Them to X who makes good use of Them.
  And if you are telling me that the photos are damaged, this

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Here is the very heart of the mystery, the master-key to the problem. The advent of the superhuman or divine race, however stupendous or miraculous the phenomenon may appear to be, can become a thing of practical actuality, precisely because it is no human agency that has undertaken it but the Divine himself in his supreme potency and wisdom and love. The descent of the Divine into the ordinary human nature in order to purify and transform it and be lodged there is the whole secret of the sadhana in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga. The sadhaka has only to be quiet and silent, calmly aspiring, open and acquiescent and receptive to the one Force; he need not and should not try to do things by his independent personal effort, but get Them done or let Them be done for him in the dedicated consciousness by the Divine Master and Guide. All other Yogas or spiritual disciplines in the past envisaged an ascent of the consciousness, its sublimation into the consciousness of the Spirit and its fusion and dissolution there in the end. The descent of the Divine Consciousness to prepare its definitive home in the dynamic and pragmatic human nature, if considered at all, was not the main Theme of the past efforts and achievements. Furthermore, the descent spoken of here is the descent, not of a divine consciousness for there are many varieties of divine consciousness but of the Divine's own consciousness, of the Divine himself with his Shakti. For it is that that is directly working out this evolutionary transformation of the age.
   It is not my purpose here to enter into details as to the exact meaning of the descent, how it happens and what are its lines of activity and the results brought about. For it is indeed an actual descent that happens: the Divine Light leans down first into the mind and begins its purificatory work therealthough it is always the inner heart which first recognises the Divine Presence and gives its assent to the Divine action for the mind, the higher mind that is to say, is the summit of the ordinary human consciousness and receives more easily and readily the Radiances that descend. From the Mind the Light filters into the denser regions of the emotions and desires, of life activity and vital dynamism; finally, it gets into brute Matter itself, the hard and obscure rock of the physical body, for that too has to be illumined and made the very form and figure of the Light supernal. The Divine in his descending Grace is the Master-Architect who is building slowly and surely the many-chambered and many-storeyed edifice that is human nature and human life into the mould of the Divine Truth in its perfect play and supreme expression. But this is a matter which can be closely considered when one is already well within the mystery of the path and has acquired the elementary essentials of an initiate.
  --
   From a certain point of view, from the point of view of essentials and inner realities, it would appear that spirituality is, at least, the basis of the arts, if not the highest art. If art is meant to express the soul of things, and since the true soul of things is the divine element in Them, then certainly spirituality, the discipline of coming in conscious contact with the Spirit, the Divine, must be accorded the regal seat in the hierarchy of the arts. Also, spirituality is the greatest and the most difficult of the arts; for it is the art of life. To make of life a perfect work of beauty, pure in its lines, faultless in its rhythm, replete with strength, iridescent: with light, vibrant with delightan embodiment of the Divine, in a wordis the highest ideal of spirituality; viewed the spirituality that Sri Aurobindo practisesis the ne plus ultra of artistic creation
   The Gita, II. 40

01.01 - Sri Aurobindo - The Age of Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, looking from a standpoint that views the working of the forces that act and achieve and not the external facts and events and arrangements aloneone finds that things that are achieved on the material plane are first developed and matured and made ready behind the veil and at a given moment burst out and manifest Themselves often unexpectedly and suddenly like a chick out of the shell or the young butterfly out of the cocoon. The Gita points to that truth of Nature when it says: "These beings have already been killed by Me." It is not that a long or strenuous physical planning and preparation alone or in the largest measure brings about a physical realisation. The deeper we go within, the farther we are away from the surface, the nearer we come to the roots and sources of things even most superficial. The spiritual view sees and declares that it is the Brahmic consciousness that holds, inspires, builds up Matter, the physical body and form of Brahman.
   The highest ideal, the very highest which God and Nature and Man have in view, is not and cannot be kept in cold storage: it is being worked out even here and now, and it has to be worked out here and now. The ideal of the Life Divine embodies a central truth of existence, and however difficult or chimerical it may appear to be to the normal mind, it is the preoccupation of the inner being of manall other ways or attempts of curing human ills are faint echoes, masks, diversions of this secret urge at the source and heart of things. That ideal is a norm and a force that is ever dynamic and has become doubly so since it has entered the earth atmosphere and the waking human consciousness and is labouring there. It is always safer and wiser to recognise that fact, to help in the realisation of that truth and be profited by it.

01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is the lesson of life that always in this world everything fails a man - only the Divine does not fail him, if he turns entirely towards the Divine. It is not because there is something bad in you that blows fall on you - blows fall on all human beings because they are full of desire for things that cannot last and they lose Them or, even if they get, it brings disappointment and cannot satisfy Them. To turn to the Divine is the only truth in life.
  To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforeh and by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of Them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.
  The realisation of the Divine is the one thing needful and the rest is desirable only in so far as it helps or leads towards that or when it is realised, extends and manifests the realisation. Manifestation and organisation of the whole life for the divine work, - first, the sadhana personal and collective necessary for the realisation and a common life of God-realised men, secondly, for help to the world to move towards that, and to live in the Light - is the whole meaning and purpose of my Yoga. But the realisation is the first need and it is that round which all the rest moves, for apart from it all the rest would have no meaning.
  --
  ... the principle of this Yoga is not perfection of the human nature as it is but a psychic and spiritual transformation of all the parts of the being through the action of an inner consciousness and then of a higher consciousness which works on Them, throws out the old movements or changes Them into the image of its own and so transmutes lower into higher nature. It is not so much the perfection of the intellect as a transcendence of it, a transformation of the mind, the substitution of a larger greater principle of knowledge - and so with all the rest of the being.
    This is a slow and difficult process; the road is long and it is hard to establish even the necessary basis. The old existing nature resists and obstructs and difficulties rise one after another and repeatedly till they are overcome. It is therefore necessary to be sure that this is the path to which one is called before one finally decides to tread it.

01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But the initial illusory consciousness of the Overmind need not at all lead to the static Brahmic consciousness or Sunyam alone. As a matter of fact, there is in this particular processes of consciousness a hiatus between the two, between Maya and Brahman, as though one has to leap from the one into the other somehow. This hiatus is filled up in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga by the principle of Supermind, not synthetic-analytic2 in knowledge like Overmind and the highest mental intelligence, but inescapably unitarian even in the utmost diversity. Supermind is the Truth-consciousness at once static and dynamic, self-existent and creative: in Supermind the Brahmic consciousness Sachchidanandais ever self-aware and ever manifested and embodied in fundamental truth-powers and truth-forms for the play of creation; it is the plane where the One breaks out into the Many and the Many still remain one, being and knowing Themselves to be but various self-expressions of the One; it develops the spiritual archetypes, the divine names and forms of all individualisations of an evolving existence.
   SRI AUROBINDO
  --
   In the Supermind things exist in their perfect spiritual reality; each is consciously the divine reality in its transcendent essence, its cosmic extension, its, spiritual individuality; the diversity of a manifested existence is there, but the mutually exclusive separativeness has not yet arisen. The ego, the knot of separativity, appears at a later and lower stage of involution; what is here is indivisible nexus of individualising centres of the one eternal truth of being. Where Supermind and Overmind meet, one can see the multiple godheads, each distinct in his own truth and beauty and power and yet all together forming the one supreme consciousness infinitely composite and inalienably integral. But stepping back into Supermind one sees something moreOneness gathering into itself all diversity, not destroying it, but annulling and forbidding the separative consciousness that is the beginning of Ignorance. The first shadow of the Illusory Consciousness, the initial possibility of the movement of Ignorance comes in when the supramental light enters the penumbra of the mental sphere. The movement of Supermind is the movement of light without obscurity, straight, unwavering, unswerving, absolute. The Force here contains and holds in their oneness of Reality the manifold but not separated lines of essential and unalloyed truth: its march is the inevitable progression of each one assured truth entering into and upholding every other and therefore its creation, play or action admits of no trial or stumble or groping or deviation; for each truth rests on all others and on that which harmonises Them all and does not act as a Power diverging from and even competing with other Powers of being. In the Overmind commences the play of divergent possibilities the simple, direct, united and absolute certainties of the supramental consciousness retire, as it were, a step behind and begin to work Themselves out through the interaction first of separately individualised and then of contrary and contradictory forces. In the Overmind there is a conscious underlying Unity but yet each Power, Truth, Aspect of that Unity is encouraged to work out its possibilities as if it were sufficient to itself and the others are used by it for its own enhancement until in the denser and darker reaches below Overmind this turns out a thing of blind conflict and battle and, as it would appear, of chance survival. Creation or manifestation originally means the concretisation or devolution of the powers of Conscious Being into a play of united diversity; but on the line which ends in Matter it enters into more and more obscure forms and forces and finally the virtual eclipse of the supreme light of the Divine Consciousness. Creation as it descends' towards the Ignorance becomes an involution of the Spirit through Mind and Life into Matter; evolution is a movement backward, a return journey from Matter towards the Spirit: it is the unravelling, the gradual disclosure and deliverance of the Spirit, the ascension and revelation of the involved consciousness through a series of awakeningsMatter awakening into Life, Life awakening into Mind and Mind now seeking to awaken into something beyond the Mind, into a power of conscious Spirit.
   The apparent or actual result of the movement of Nescienceof Involutionhas been an increasing negation of the Spirit, but its hidden purpose is ultimately to embody the Spirit in Matter, to express here below in cosmic Time-Space the splendours of the timeless Reality. The material body came into existence bringing with it inevitably, as it seemed, mortality; it appeared even to be fashioned out of mortality, in order that in this very frame and field of mortality, Immortality, the eternal Spirit Consciousness which is the secret truth and reality in Time itself as well as behind it, might be established and that the Divine might be possessed, or rather, possess itself not in one unvarying mode of the static consciousness, as it does even now behind the cosmic play, but in the play itself and in the multiple mode of the terrestrial existence.
  --
   The first decisive step in Yoga is taken when one becomes conscious of the psychic being, or, looked at from the other side, when the psychic being comes forward and takes possession of the external being, begins to initiate and influence the movements of the mind and life and body and gradually free Them from the ordinary round of ignorant nature. The awakening of the psychic being means, as I have said, not only a deepening and heightening of the consciousness and its release from the obscurity and limitation of the inferior Prakriti, confined to the lower threefold status, into what is behind and beyond; it means also a return of the deeper and higher consciousness upon the lower hemisphere and a consequent purification and illumination and regeneration of the latter. Finally, when the psychic being is in full self-possession and power, it can be the vehicle of the direct supramental consciousness which will then be able to act freely and absolutely for the entire transformation of the external nature, its transfiguration into a perfect body of the Truth-consciousness in a word, its divinisation.
   This then is the supreme secret, not the renunciation and annulment, but the transformation of the ordinary human nature : first of all, its psychicisation, that is to say, making it move and live and be in communion and identification with the light of the psychic being, and, secondly, through the soul and the ensouled mind and life and body, to open out into the supramental consciousness and let it come down here below and work and achieve.

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is the world that Sri Aurobindo sees and creates? Poetry is after all passion. By passion I do not mean the fury of emotion nor the fume of sentimentalism, but what lies behind at their source, what lends Them the force they have the sense of the "grandly real," the vivid and pulsating truth. What then is the thing that Sri Aurobindo has visualised, has endowed with a throbbing life and made a poignant reality? Victor Hugo said: Attachez Dieu au gibet, vous avez la croixTie God to the gibbet, you have the cross. Even so, infuse passion into a thing most prosaic, you create sublime poetry out of it. What is the dead matter that has found life and glows and vibrates in Sri Aurobindo's passion? It is something which appears to many poetically intractable, not amenable to aesthetic treatment, not usually, that is to say, nor in the supreme manner. Sri Aurobindo has thrown such a material into his poetic fervour and created a sheer beauty, a stupendous reality out of it. Herein lies the greatness of his achievement. Philosophy, however divine, and in spite of Milton, has been regarded by poets as "harsh and crabbed" and as such unfit for poetic delineation. Not a few poets indeed foundered upon this rock. A poet in his own way is a philosopher, but a philosopher chanting out his philosophy in sheer poetry has been one of the rarest spectacles.1 I can think of only one instance just now where a philosopher has almost succeeded being a great poet I am referring to Lucretius and his De Rerum Natura. Neither Shakespeare nor Homer had anything like philosophy in their poetic creation. And in spite of some inclination to philosophy and philosophical ideas Virgil and Milton were not philosophers either. Dante sought perhaps consciously and deliberately to philosophise in his Paradiso I Did he? The less Dante then is he. For it is his Inferno, where he is a passionate visionary, and not his Paradiso (where he has put in more thought-power) that marks the nee plus ultra of his poetic achievement.
   And yet what can be more poetic in essence than philosophy, if by philosophy we mean, as it should mean, spiritual truth and spiritual realisation? What else can give the full breath, the integral force to poetic inspiration if it is not the problem of existence itself, of God, Soul and Immortality, things that touch, that are at the very root of life and reality? What can most concern man, what can strike the deepest fount in him, unless it is the mystery of his own being, the why and the whither of it all? But mankind has been taught and trained to live merely or mostly on earth, and poetry has been treated as the expression of human joys and sorrows the tears in mortal things of which Virgil spoke. The savour of earth, the thrill of the flesh has been too sweet for us and we have forgotten other sweetnesses. It is always the human element that we seek in poetry, but we fail to recognise that what we obtain in this way is humanity in its lower degrees, its surface formulations, at its minimum magnitude.
   We do not say that poets have never sung of God and Soul and things transcendent. Poets have always done that. But what I say is this that presentation of spiritual truths, as they are in their own home, in other words, treated philosophically and yet in a supreme poetic manner, has always been a rarity. We have, indeed, in India the Gita and the Upanishads, great philosophical poems, if there were any. But for one thing they are on dizzy heights out of the reach of common man and for another they are idolised more as philosophy than as poetry. Doubtless, our Vaishnava poets sang of God and Love Divine; and Rabindranath, in one sense, a typical modern Vaishnava, did the same. And their songs are masterpieces. But are they not all human, too human, as the mad prophet would say? In Them it is the human significance, the human manner that touches and moves us the spiritual significance remains esoteric, is suggested, is a matter of deduction. Sri Aurobindo has dealt with spiritual experiences in a different way. He has not clothed Them in human symbols and allegories, in images and figures of the mere earthly and secular life: he presents Them in their nakedness, just as they are seen and realised. He has not sought to tone down the rigour of truth with contrivances that easily charm and captivate the common human mind and heart. Nor has he indulged like so many poet philosophers in vague generalisations and colourless or too colourful truisms that do not embody a clear thought or rounded idea, a radiant judgment. Sri Aurobindo has given us in his poetry thoughts that are clear-cut, ideas beautifully chiselledhe is always luminously forceful.
   Take these Vedantic lines that in their limpidity and harmonious flow beat anything found in the fine French poet Lamartine:
  --
   Hales Them out naked and absolute, out to his wood lands eternal,
   Out to his moonlit dances, his dalliance sweet and supernal;10
  --
   And because our Vedic poets always looked beyond humanity, beyond earth, therefore could they make divine poetry of humanity and what is of earth. Therefore it was that they were pervadingly so grandiose and sublime and puissant. The heroic, the epic was their natural element and they could not but express Themselves in the grand manner Sri Aurobindo has the same outlook and it is why we find in him the ring of the old-world manner.
   Mark the stately march, the fullness of voice, the wealth of imagery, the vigour of movement of these lines:

01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   So the problem that concerns man, the riddle that humanity has to solve is how to find out and follow the path of creativity. If we are not to be dead matter nor mere shadowy illusions we must be creative. A misconception that has vitiated our outlook in general and has been the most potent cause of a sterilising atavism in the moral evolution of humanity is that creativity is an aristocratic virtue, that it belongs only to the chosen few. A great poet or a mighty man of action creates indeed, but such a creator does not appear very frequently. A Shakespeare or a Napoleon is a rare phenomenon; they are, in reality, an exception to the general run of mankind. It is enough if we others can understand and follow ThemMahajano yena gatahlet the great souls initiate and create, the common souls have only to repeat and imitate.
   But this is not as it should be, nor is it the truth of the matter. Every individual soul, however placed it may be, is by nature creative; every individual being lives to discover and to create.
  --
   Now the centre of this energy, the matrix of creativity is the soul itself, one's own soul. If you want to createlive, grow and be real-find yourself, be yourself. The simple old wisdom still remains the eternal wisdom. It is because we fall off from our soul that we wander into side-paths, paths that do not belong to our real nature and hence that lead to imitation and repetition, decay and death. This is what happens to what we call common souls. The force of circumstances, the pressure of environment or simply the momentum of custom or habit compel Them to choose the easiest and the readiest way that may lie before Them. They do not consult the demand of the inner being but the requirement of the moment. Our bodily needs, our vital hungers and our mental prejudices obsess and obscure the impulsions that thrill the hidden spirit. We hasten to gratify the immediate and forget the eternal, we clutch at the shadow and let go the substance. We are carried away in the flux and tumult of life. It is a mixed and collective whirla Weltgeist that moves and governs us. We are helpless straws drifting in the current. But manhood demands that we stop and pause, pull ourselves out of the Maelstrom and be what we are. We must shape things as we want and not allow things to shape us as they want.
   Let each take cognisance of the godhead that is within him for self is Godand in the strength of the soul-divinity create his universe. It does not matter what sort of universe he- creates, so long as he creates it. The world created by a Buddha is not the same as that created by a Napoleon, nor should they be the same. It does not prove anything that I cannot become a Kalidasa; for that matter Kalidasa cannot become what I am. If you have not the genius of a Shankara it does not mean that you have no genius at all. Be and become yourselfma gridhah kasyachit dhanam, says the Upanishad. The fountain-head of creative genius lies there, in the free choice and the particular delight the self-determination of the spirit within you and not in the desire for your neighbours riches. The world has become dull and uniform and mechanical, since everybody endeavours to become not himself, but always somebody else. Imitation is servitude and servitude brings in grief.
   In one's own soul lies the very height and profundity of a god-head. Each soul by bringing out the note that is his, makes for the most wondrous symphony. Once a man knows what he is and holds fast to it, refusing to be drawn away by any necessity or temptation, he begins to uncover himself, to do what his inmost nature demands and takes joy in, that is to say, begins to create. Indeed there may be much difference in the forms that different souls take. But because each is itself, therefore each is grounded upon the fundamental equality of things. All our valuations are in reference to some standard or other set up with a particular end in view, but that is a question of the practical world which in no way takes away from the intrinsic value of the greatness of the soul. So long as the thing is there, the how of it does not matter. Infinite are the ways of manifestation and all of Them the very highest and the most sublime, provided they are a manifestation of the soul itself, provided they rise and flow from the same level. Whether it is Agni or Indra, Varuna, Mitra or the Aswins, it is the same supreme and divine inflatus.
   The cosmic soul is true. But that truth is borne out, effectuated only by the truth of the individual soul. When the individual soul becomes itself fully and integrally, by that very fact it becomes also the cosmic soul. The individuals are the channels through which flows the Universal and the Infinite in its multiple emphasis. Each is a particular figure, aspectBhava, a particular angle of vision of All. The vision is entire and the figure perfect if it is not refracted by the lower and denser parts of our being. And for that the individual must first come to itself and shine in its opal clarity and translucency.

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is not merely by addressing the beloved as your goddess that you can attain this mysticism; the Elizabethan did that in merry abundance,ad nauseam.A finer temper, a more delicate touch, a more subtle sensitiveness and a kind of artistic wizardry are necessary to tune the body into a rhythm of the spirit. The other line of mysticism is common enough, viz., to express the spirit in terms and rhythms of the flesh. Tagore did that liberally, the Vaishnava poets did nothing but that, the Song of Solomon is an exquisite example of that procedure. There is here, however, a difference in degrees which is an interesting feature worth noting. Thus in Tagore the reference to the spirit is evident, that is the major or central chord; the earthly and the sensuous are meant as the name and form, as the body to render concrete, living and vibrant, near and intimate what otherwise would perhaps be vague and abstract, afar, aloof. But this mundane or human appearance has a value in so far as it is a support, a pointer or symbol of the spiritual import. And the mysticism lies precisely in the play of the two, a hide-and-seek between Them. On the other hand, as I said, the greater portion of Vaishnava poetry, like a precious and beautiful casket, no doubt, hides the spiritual import: not the pure significance but the sign and symbol are luxuriously elaborated, they are placed in the foreground in all magnificence: as if it was their very purpose to conceal the real meaning. When the Vaishnava poet says,
   O love, what more shall I, shall Radha speak,
  --
   There have been other philosophical poets, a good number of Them since thennot merely rationally philosophical, as was the vogue in the eighteenth century, but metaphysically philosophical, that is to say, inquiring not merely into the phenomenal but also into the labyrinths of the noumenal, investigating not only what meets the senses, but also things that are behind or beyond. Amidst the earlier efflorescence of this movement the most outstanding philosopher poet is of course Dante, the Dante of Paradiso, a philosopher in the mediaeval manner and to the extent a lesser poet, according to some. Goe the is another, almost in the grand modern manner. Wordsworth is full of metaphysics from the crown of his head to the tip of his toe although his poetry, perhaps the major portion of it, had to undergo some kind of martyrdom because of it. And Shelley, the supremely lyric singer, has had a very rich undertone of thought-content genuinely metaphysical. And Browning and Arnold and Hardyindeed, if we come to the more moderns, we have to cite the whole host of Them, none can be excepted.
   We left out the Metaphysicals, for they can be grouped as a set apart. They are not so much metaphysical as theological, religious. They have a brain-content stirring with theological problems and speculations, replete with scintillating conceits and intricate fancies. Perhaps it is because of this philosophical burden, this intellectual bias that the Metaphysicals went into obscurity for about two centuries and it is precisely because of that that they are slowly coming out to the forefront and assuming a special value with the moderns. For the modern mind is characteristically thoughtful, introspective"introvert"and philosophical; even the exact physical sciences of today are rounded off in the end with metaphysics.
  --
   Poetry, actually however, has been, by and large, a profane and mundane affair: for it expresses the normal man's perceptions and feelings and experiences, human loves and hates and desires and ambitions. True. And yet there has also always been an attempt, a tendency to deal with Them in such a way as can bring calm and puritykatharsisnot trouble and confusion. That has been the purpose of all Art from the ancient days. Besides, there has been a growth and development in the historic process of this katharsis. As by the sublimation of his bodily and vital instincts and impulses., man is gradually growing into the mental, moral and finally spiritual consciousness, even so the artistic expression of his creative activity has followed a similar line of transformation. The first and original transformation happened with religious poetry. The religious, one may say, is the profane inside out; that is to say, the religious man has almost the same tone and temper, the same urges and passions, only turned Godward. Religious poetry too marks a new turn and development of human speech, in taking the name of God human tongue acquires a new plasticity and flavour that transform or give a new modulation even to things profane and mundane it speaks of. Religious means at bottom the colouring of mental and moral idealism. A parallel process of katharsis is found in another class of poetic creation, viz., the allegory. Allegory or parable is the stage when the higher and inner realities are expressed wholly in the modes and manner, in the form and character of the normal and external, when moral, religious or spiritual truths are expressed in the terms and figures of the profane life. The higher or the inner ideal is like a loose clothing upon the ordinary consciousness, it does not fit closely or fuse. In the religious, however, the first step is taken for a mingling and fusion. The mystic is the beginning of a real fusion and a considerable ascension of the lower into the higher. The philosopher poet follows another line for the same katharsisinstead of uplifting emotions and sensibility, he proceeds by thought-power, by the ideas and principles that lie behind all movements and give a pattern to all things existing. The mystic can be of either type, the religious mystic or the philosopher mystic, although often the two are welded together and cannot be very well separated. Let us illustrate a little:
   The spacious firmament on high,

01.03 - Rationalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is Reason, the faculty that is said to be the proud privilege of man, the sovereign instrument he alone possesses for the purpose of knowing? What is the value of knowledge that Reason gives? For it is the manner of knowing, the particular faculty or instrument by which we know, that determines the nature and content of knowledge. Reason is the collecting of available sense-perceptions and a certain mode of working upon Them. It has three component elements that have been defined as observation, classification and deduction. Now, the very composition of Reason shows that it cannot be a perfect instrument of knowledge; the limitations are the inherent limitations of the component elements. As regards observation there is a two-fold limitation. First, observation is a relative term and variable quantity. One observes through the prism of one's own observing faculty, through the bias of one's own personality and no two persons can have absolutely the same manner of observation. So Science has recognised the necessity of personal equation and has created an imaginary observer, a "mean man" as the standard of reference. And this already takes us far away from the truth, from the reality. Secondly, observation is limited by its scope. All the facts of the world, all sense-perceptions possible and actual cannot be included within any observation however large, however collective it may be. We have to go always upon a limited amount of data, we are able to construct only a partial and sketchy view of the surface of existence. And then it is these few and doubtful facts that Reason seeks to arrange and classify. That classification may hold good for certain immediate ends, for a temporary understanding of the world and its forces, either in order to satisfy our curiosity or to gain some practical utility. For when we want to consider the world only in its immediate relation to us, a few and even doubtful facts are sufficient the more immediate the relation, the more immaterial the doubtfulness and insufficiency of facts. We may quite confidently go a step in darkness, but to walk a mile we do require light and certainty. Our scientific classification has a background of uncertainty, if not, of falsity; and our deduction also, even while correct within a very narrow range of space and time, cannot escape the fundamental vices of observation and classification upon which it is based.
   It might be said, however, that the guarantee or sanction of Reason does not lie in the extent of its application, nor can its subjective nature (or ego-centric predication, as philosophers would term it) vitiate the validity of its conclusions. There is, in fact, an inherent unity and harmony between Reason and Reality. If we know a little of Reality, we know the whole; if we know the subjective, we know also the objective. As in the part, so in the whole; as it is within, so it is without. If you say that I will die, you need not wait for my actual death to have the proof of your statement. The generalising power inherent in Reason is the guarantee of the certitude to which it leads. Reason is valid, as it does not betray us. If it were such as anti-intellectuals make it out to be, we would be making nothing but false steps, would always remain entangled in contradictions. The very success of Reason is proof of its being a reliable and perfect instrument for the knowledge of Truth and Reality. It is beside the mark to prove otherwise, simply by analysing the nature of Reason and showing the fundamental deficiencies of that nature. It is rather to the credit of Reason that being as it is, it is none the less a successful and trustworthy agent.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In beings it knew what lurked to Them unknown;
  It seized the idea in mind, the wish in the heart;
  --
  And all believed Themselves spokesmen of God:
  The gods of light and titans of the dark
  --
  Lest men should find Them and be even as Gods.
  A vision lightened on the viewless heights,

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  I must say in view of something you seem to have said to your father that it is not the object of the one to be a great man or the object of the other to be a great Yogin. The ideal of human life is to establish over the whole being the control of a clear, strong and rational mind and a right and rational will, to master the emotional, vital and physical being, create a harmony of the whole and develop the capacities whatever they are and fulfil Them in life. In the terms of Hindu thought, it is to enthrone the rule of the purified and sattwic buddhi, follow the dharma, fulfilling one's own svadharma and doing the work proper to one's capacities, and satisfy kama and artha under the control of the buddhi and the dharma. The object of the divine life, on the other hand, is to realise one's highest self or to realise
  God and to put the whole being into harmony with the truth of the highest self or the law of the divine nature, to find one's own divine capacities great or small and fulfil Them in life as a sacrifice to the highest or as a true instrument of the divine
  Sakti.

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Let us first put aside the quite foreign consideration of what we would do if the union with the Divine brought eternal joylessness, Nirananda or torture. Such a thing does not exist and to drag it in only clouds the issue. The Divine is Anandamaya and one can seek him for the Ananda he gives; but he has also in him many other things and one may seek him for any of Them, for peace, for liberation, for knowledge, for power, for anything else of which one may feel the pull or the impulse. It is quite possible for someone to say: "Let me have Power from the
  Divine and do His work or His will and I am satisfied, even if the use of Power entails suffering also." It is possible to shun bliss as a thing too tremendous or ecstatic and ask only or rather for peace, for liberation, for Nirvana. You speak of self-fulfilment,
  --
  That involves something which throws all your reasoning out of gear. For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by Them, but they existing because of him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect or another of him. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet.
  Your argument that because we know the union with the
  Divine will bring Ananda, therefore it must be for the Ananda that we seek the union, is not true and has no force. One who loves a queen may know that if she returns his love it will bring him power, position, riches and yet it need not be for the power, position, riches that he seeks her love. He may love her for herself and could love her equally if she were not a queen; he might have no hope of any return whatever and yet love her, adore her, live for her, die for her simply because she is she. That has happened and men have loved women without any hope of enjoyment or result, loved steadily, passionately after age has come and beauty has gone. Patriots do not love their country only when she is rich, powerful, great and has much to give Them; their love for country has been most ardent, passionate, absolute when the country was poor, degraded, miserable, having nothing to give but loss, wounds, torture, imprisonment, death as the wages of her service; yet even knowing that they would never see her free, men have lived, served and died for her - for her own sake, not for what she could give. Men have loved Truth for her own sake and for what they could seek or find of her, accepted poverty, persecution, death itself; they have been content even to seek for her always, not finding, and yet never given up the search.
  That means what? That men, country, Truth and other things besides can be loved for their own sake and not for anything else, not for any circumstance or attendant quality or resulting enjoyment, but for something absolute that is either in Them or behind their appearance and circumstance. The Divine is more than a man or woman, a stretch of land or a creed, opinion, discovery or principle. He is the Person beyond all persons, the
  Home and Country of all souls, the Truth of which truths are only imperfect figures. And can He then not be loved and sought for his own sake, as and more than these have been by men even in their lesser selves and nature?

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This then is the mantra of the new ageLife with Intuition as its guide and not Reason and mechanical efficiency, not Man but Superman. The right mantra has been found, the principle itself is irreproachable. But the interpretation, the application, does not seem to have been always happy. For, Nietzsche's conception of the Superman is full of obvious lacunae. If we have so long been adoring the intellectual man, Nietzsche asks us, on the other hand, to deify the vital man. According to him the superman is he who has (1) the supreme sense of the ego, (2) the sovereign will to power and (3) who lives dangerously. All this means an Asura, that is to say, one who has, it may be, dominion over his animal and vital impulsions in order, of course, that he may best gratify Them but who has not purified Them. Purification does not necessarily mean, annihilation but it does mean sublimation and transformation. So if you have to transcend man, you have to transcend egoism also. For a conscious egoism is the very characteristic of man and by increasing your sense of egoism you do not supersede man but simply aggrandise your humanity, fashion it on a larger, a titanic scale. And then the will to power is not the only will that requires fulfilment, there is also the will to knowledge and the will to love. In man these three fundamental constitutive elements coexist, although they do it, more often than not, at the expense of each other and in a state of continual disharmony. The superman, if he is to be the man "who has surmounted himself", must embody a poise of being in which all the three find a fusion and harmonya perfect synthesis. Again, to live dangerously may be heroic, but it is not divine. To live dangerously means to have eternal opponents, that is to say, to live ever on the same level with the forces you want to dominate. To have the sense that one has to fight and control means that one is not as yet the sovereign lord, for one has to strive and strain and attain. The supreme lord is he who is perfectly equanimous with himself and with the world. He has not to batter things into a shape in order to create. He creates means, he manifests. He wills and he achieves"God said 'let there be light' and there was light."
   As a matter of fact, the superman is not, as Nietzsche thinks him to be, the highest embodiment of the biological force of Nature, not even as modified and refined by the aesthetic and aristocratic virtues of which the higher reaches of humanity seem capable. For that is after all humanity only accentuated in certain other fundamentally human modes of existence. It does not carry far enough the process of surmounting. In reality it is not a surmounting but a new channelling. Instead of the ethical and intellectual man, we get the vital and aesthetic man. It may be a change but not a transfiguration.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Artists Themselves, almost invariably, speak of their inspiration: they look upon Themselves more or less as mere instruments of something or some Power that is beyond Them, beyond their normal consciousness attached to the brain-mind, that controls Them and which they cannot control. This perception has been given shape in myths and legends. Goddess Saraswati or the Muses are, however, for Them not a mere metaphor but concrete realities. To what extent a poet may feel himself to be a mere passive, almost inanimate, instrumentnothing more than a mirror or a sensitive photographic plateis illustrated in the famous case of Coleridge. His Kubla Khan, as is well known, he heard in sleep and it was a long poem very distinctly recited to him, but when he woke up and wanted to write it down he could remember only the opening lines, the rest having gone completely out of his memory; in other words, the poem was ready-composed somewhere else, but the transmitting or recording instrument was faulty and failed him. Indeed, it is a common experience to hear in sleep verses or musical tunes and what seem then to be very beautiful things, but which leave no trace on the brain and are not recalled in memory.
   Still, it must be noted that Coleridge is a rare example, for the recording apparatus is not usually so faithful but puts up its own formations that disturb and alter the perfection of the original. The passivity or neutrality of the intermediary is relative, and there are infinite grades of it. Even when the larger waves that play in it in the normal waking state are quieted down, smaller ripples of unconscious or half-conscious habitual formations are thrown up and they are sufficient to cause the scattering and dispersal of the pure light from above.
  --
   But the Yogi is a wholly conscious being; a perfect Yogi is he who possesses a conscious and willed control over his instruments, he silences Them, as and when he likes, and makes Them convey and express with as little deviation as possible truths and realities from the Beyond. Now the question is, is it possible for the poet also to do something like that, to consciously create and not to be a mere unconscious or helpless channel? Conscious artistry, as we have said, means to be conscious on two levels of consciousness at the same time, to be at home in both equally and simultaneously. The general experience, however, is that of "one at a time": if the artist dwells more in the one, the other retires into the background to the same measure. If he is in the over-consciousness, he is only half-conscious in his brain consciousness, or even not conscious at allhe does not know how he has created, the sources or process of his creative activity, he is quite oblivious of Them" gone through Them all as if per saltum. Such seems to have been the case with the primitives, as they are called, the elemental poetsShakespeare and Homer and Valmiki. In some others, who come very near to Them in poetic genius, yet not quite on a par, the instrumental intelligence is strong and active, it helps in its own way but in helping circumscribes and limits the original impulsion. The art here becomes consciously artistic, but loses something of the initial freshness and spontaneity: it gains in correctness, polish and elegance and has now a style in lieu of Nature's own naturalness. I am thinking of Virgil and Milton and Kalidasa. Dante's place is perhaps somewhere in between. Lower in the rung where the mental medium occupies a still more preponderant place we have intellectual poetry, poetry of the later classical age whose representatives are Pope and Dryden. We can go farther down and land in the domain of versificationalthough here, too, there can be a good amount of beauty in shape of ingenuity, cleverness and conceit: Voltaire and Delille are of this order in French poetry.
   The three or four major orders I speak of in reference to conscious artistry are exampled characteristically in the history of the evolution of Greek poetry. It must be remembered, however, at the very outset that the Greeks as a race were nothing if not rational and intellectual. It was an element of strong self-consciousness that they brought into human culture that was their special gift. Leaving out of account Homer who was, as I said, a primitive, their classical age began with Aeschylus who was the first and the most spontaneous and intuitive of the Great Three. Sophocles, who comes next, is more balanced and self-controlled and pregnant with a reasoned thought-content clothed in polished phrasing. We feel here that the artist knew what he was about and was exercising a conscious control over his instruments and materials, unlike his predecessor who seemed to be completely carried away by the onrush of the poetic enthousiasmos. Sophocles, in spite of his artistic perfection or perhaps because of it, appears to be just a little, one remove, away from the purity of the central inspiration there is a veil, although a thin transparent veil, yet a veil between which intervenes. With the third of the Brotherhood, Euripides, we slide lower downwe arrive at a predominantly mental transcription of an experience or inner conception; but something of the major breath continues, an aura, a rhythm that maintains the inner contact and thus saves the poetry. In a subsequent age, in Theocritus, for example, poetry became truly very much 'sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought', so much of virtuosity and precocity entered into it; in other words, the poet then was an excessively self-conscious artist. That seems to be the general trend of all literature.
  --
   Not only so, the future development of the poetic consciousness seems inevitably to lead to such a consummation in which the creative and the critical faculties will not be separate but form part of one and indivisible movement. Historically, human consciousness has grown from unconsciousness to consciousness and from consciousness to self-consciousness; man's creative and artistic genius too has moved pari passu in the same direction. The earliest and primitive poets were mostly unconscious, that is to say, they wrote or said things as they came to Them spontaneously, without effort, without reflection, they do not seem to know the whence and wherefore and whither of it all, they know only that the wind bloweth as it listeth. That was when man had not yet eaten the fruit of knowledge, was still in the innocence of childhood. But as he grew up and progressed, he became more and more conscious, capable of exerting and exercising a deliberate will and initiating a purposive action, not only in the external practical field but also in the psychological domain. If the earlier group is called "primitives", the later one, that of conscious artists, usually goes by the name of "classicists." Modern creators have gone one step farther in the direction of self-consciousness, a return upon oneself, an inlook of full awareness and a free and alert activity of the critical faculties. An unconscious artist in the sense of the "primitives" is almost an impossible phenomenon in the modern world. All are scientists: an artist cannot but be consciously critical, deliberate, purposive in what he creates and how he creates. Evidently, this has cost something of the old-world spontaneity and supremacy of utterance; but it cannot be helped, we cannot comm and the tide to roll back, Canute-like. The feature has to be accepted and a remedy and new orientation discovered.
   The modern critical self-consciousness in the artist originated with the Romantics. The very essence of Romanticism is curiosity the scientist's pleasure in analysing, observing, experimenting, changing the conditions of our reactions, mental or sentimental or even nervous and physical by way of discovery of new and unforeseen or unexpected modes of "psychoses" or psychological states. Goethe, Wordsworth, Stendhal represented a mentality and initiated a movement which led logically to the age of Hardy, Housman and Bridges and in the end to that of Lawrence and Joyce, Ezra Pound and Eliot and Auden. On the Continent we can consider Flaubert as the last of the classicists married to the very quintessence of Romanticism. A hard, self-regarding, self-critical mentality, a cold scalpel-like gaze that penetrates and upturns the reverse side of things is intimately associated with the poetic genius of Mallarm and constitutes almost the whole of Valry's. The impassioned lines of a very modern poet like Aragon are also characterised by a consummate virtuosity in chiselled artistry, conscious and deliberate and willed at every step and turn.
   The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with Them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of Them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with Them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
   Such a stage in human evolution, the advent of Homo Faber, has been a necessity; it has to serve a purpose and it has done admirably its work. Only we have to put it in its proper place. The salvation of an extremely self-conscious age lies in an exceeding and not in a further enhancement or an exclusive concentration of the self-consciousness, nor, of course, in a falling back into the original unconsciousness. It is this shift in the poise of consciousness that has been presaged and prepared by the conscious, the scientific artists of today. Their task is to forge an instrument for a type of poetic or artistic creation completely new, unfamiliar, almost revolutionary which the older mould would find it impossible to render adequately. The yearning of the human consciousness was not to rest satisfied with the familiar and the ordinary, the pressure was for the discovery of other strands, secret stores of truth and reality and beauty. The first discovery was that of the great Unconscious, the dark and mysterious and all-powerful subconscient. Many of our poets and artists have been influenced by this power, some even sought to enter into that region and become its denizens. But artistic inspiration is an emanation of Light; whatever may be the field of its play, it can have its origin only in the higher spheres, if it is to be truly beautiful and not merely curious and scientific.
  --
   I hunger to build Them anew, and sit on a green knoll apart,
   With the earth and the sky and the water, re-made, like a casket of gold

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  For these she yearns and feels Them destined hers:
  Heaven's privilege she claims as her own right.
  --
  And yet without Them cosmos could not be.
  Impervious to desire and doom and hope,
  --
  Ever he repeats in Them his ceaseless births.
  He is the Maker and the world he made,

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In an age when Reason was considered as the highest light given to man, Tagore pointed to the Vision of the mystics as always the still greater light; when man was elated with undreamt-of worldly success, puffed up with incomparable material possessions and powers, Tagore's voice rang clear and emphatic in tune with the cry of the ancients: "What shall I do with all this mass of things, if I am not made immortal by that?" When men, in their individual as well as collective egoism, were scrambling for earthly gains and hoards, he held before Them vaster and cleaner horizons, higher and deeper ways of being and living, maintained the sacred sense of human solidarity, the living consciousness of the Divine, one and indivisible. When the Gospel of Power had all but hypnotised men's minds, and Superman or God-man came to be equated with the Titan, Tagore saw through the falsehood and placed in front and above all the old-world eternal verities of love and self-giving, harmony and mutuality, sweetness and light. When pessimism, cynicism, agnosticism struck the major chord of human temperament, and grief and frustration and death and decay were taken as a matter of course to be the inevitable order of earthlylifebhasmantam idam shariramhe continued to sing the song of the Rishis that Ananda and Immortality are the breath of things, the birth right of human beings. When Modernism declared with a certitude never tobe contested that Matter is Brahman, Tagore said with the voice of one who knows that Spirit is Brahman.
   Tagore is in direct line with those bards who have sung of the Spirit, who always soared high above the falsehoods and uglinesses of a merely mundane life and lived in the undecaying delights and beauties of a diviner consciousness. Spiritual reality was the central Theme of his poetic creation: only and naturally he viewed it in a special way and endowed it with a special grace. We know of another God-intoxicated man, the Jewish philosopher Spinoza, who saw things sub specie aeternitatis, under the figure or mode of eternity. Well, Tagore can be said to see things, in their essential spiritual reality, under the figure or mode of beauty. Keats indeed spoke of truth being beauty and beauty truth. But there is a great difference in the outlook and inner experience. A worshipper of beauty, unless he rises to the Upanishadic norm, is prone to become sensuous and pagan. Keats was that, Kalidasa was that, even Shelley was not far different. The spiritual vein in all these poets remains secondary. In the old Indian master, it is part of his intellectual equipment, no doubt, but nothing much more than that. In the other two it comes in as strange flashes from an unknown country, as a sort of irruption or on the peak of the poetic afflatus or enthousiasmos.
   The world being nothing but Spirit made visible is, according to Tagore, fundamentally a thing of beauty. The scars and spots that are on the surface have to be removed and mankind has to repossess and clo the itself with that mantle of beauty. The world is beautiful, because it is the image of the Beautiful, because it harbours, expresses and embodies the Divine who is Beauty supreme. Now by a strange alchemy, a wonderful effect of polarisation, the very spiritual element in Tagore has made him almost a pagan and even a profane. For what are these glories of Nature and the still more exquisite glories that the human body has captured? They are but vibrations and modulations of beauty the delightful names and forms of the supreme Lover and Beloved.
  --
   The spirit of the age demands this new gospel. Mankind needs and awaits a fresh revelation. The world and life are not an illusion or a lesser reality: they are, if taken rightly, as real as the pure Spirit itself. Indeed, Spirit and Flesh, Consciousness and Matter are not antinomies; to consider Them as such is itself an illusion. In fact, they are only two poles or modes or aspects of the same reality. To separate or divide Them is a one-sided concentration or abstraction on the part of the human mind. The fulfilment of the Spirit is in its expression through Matter; human life too reaches its highest term, its summum bonum, in embodying the spiritual consciousness here on earth and not dissolving itself in the Transcendence. That is the new Dispensation which answers to the deepest aspiration in man and towards which he has been travelling through the ages in the course of the evolution of his consciousness. Many, however, are the prophets and sages who have set this ideal before humanity and more and more insistently and clearly as we come nearer to the age we live in. But none or very few have expressed it with such beauty and charm and compelling persuasion. It would be carping criticism to point out-as some, purists one may call Them, have done-that in poetising and aesthetising the spiritual truth and reality, in trying to make it human and terrestrial, he has diminished and diluted the original substance, in endeavouring to render the diamond iridescent, he has turned it into a baser alloy. Tagore's is a poetic soul, it must be admitted; and it is not necessary that one should find in his ideas and experiences and utterances the cent per cent accuracy and inevitability of a Yogic consciousness. Still his major perceptions, those that count, stand and are borne out by the highest spiritual realisation.
   Tagore is no inventor or innovator when he posits Spirit as Beauty, the spiritual consciousness as the ardent rhythm of ecstasy. This experience is the very core of Vaishnavism and for which Tagore is sometimes called a Neo-Vaishnava. The Vaishnava sees the world pulsating in glamorous beauty as the Lila (Play) of the Lord, and the Lord, God himself, is nothing but Love and Beauty. Still Tagore is not all Vaishnava or merely a Vaishnava; he is in addition a modern (the carping voice will say, there comes the dilution and adulteration)in the sense that problems exist for himsocial, political, economic, national, humanitarianwhich have to be faced and solved: these are not merely mundane, but woven into the texture of the fundamental problem of human destiny, of Soul and Spirit and God. A Vaishnava was, in spite of his acceptance of the world, an introvert, to use a modern psychological phrase, not necessarily in the pejorative sense, but in the neutral scientific sense. He looks upon the universe' and human life as the play of the Lord, as an actuality and not mere illusion indeed; but he does not participate or even take interest in the dynamic working out of the world process, he does not care to know, has no need of knowing that there is a terrestrial purpose and a diviner fulfilment of the mortal life upon earth. The Vaishnava dwells more or less absorbed in the Vaikuntha of his inner consciousness; the outer world, although real, is only a symbolic shadowplay to which he can but be a witness-real, is only a nothing more.
  --
   Tagore was a poet; this poetic power of his he put in the service of the great cause for the divine uplift of humanity. Naturally, it goes without saying, his poetry did not preach or propagandize the truths for which he stoodhe had a fine and powerful weapon in his prose to do the work, even then in a poetic way but to sing Them. And he sang Them not in their philosophical bareness, like a Lucretius, or in their sheer transcendental austerity like some of the Upanishadic Rishis, but in and through human values and earthly norms. The especial aroma of Tagore's poetry lies exactly here, as he himself says, in the note of unboundedness in things bounded that it describes. A mundane, profane sensuousness, Kalidasian in richness and sweetness, is matched or counterpointed by a simple haunting note imbedded or trailing somewhere behind, a lyric cry persevering into eternity, the nostalgic cry of the still small voice.2
   Thus, on the one hand, the Eternity, the Infinity, the Spirit is brought nearer home to us in its embodied symbols and living vehicles and vivid formulations, it becomes easily available to mortals, even like the father to his son, to use a Vedic phrase; on the other hand, earthly things, mere humanities are uplifted and suffused with a "light that never was, on sea or land."

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from Them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
   This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to Them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of Them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
   The real secret of Nietzsche's philosophy is not an adoration of brute force, of blind irrational joy in fighting and killing. Far from it, Nietzsche has no kinship with Treitschke or Bernhard. What Nietzsche wanted was a world purged of littleness and ugliness, a humanity, not of saints, perhaps, but of heroes, lofty in their ideal, great in their achievement, majestic in their empirea race of titanic gods breathing the glory of heaven itself.

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Effaced Themselves beneath the Incarnate's tread.
  The dire velamen and the bottomless crypt
  --
  And made of Them a sweet and happy call;
  It lifted from an underground of pain
  --
  A mighty oneness its perpetual Theme,
  It caught the soul's faint scattered utterances,
  --
  And showed to Them their divine unity,
  Saving from the error of divided self

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, a spiritual communism embraces individualism and collectivism, fuses Them in a higher truth, establishes Them in an intimate and absolute harmony. The individual is the centre, the group is the circumference and the two form one whore circle. The individual by fulfilling the truth of his real individuality fulfils also the truth of a commonality. There are no different laws for the two. The individuals do not stand apart from and against one another, the dharma of one does not clash with the dharma of the other. The ripples in the bosom of the sea, however distinct and discrete in appearance, form but a single mass, all follow the same law of hydrodynamics that the mother sea incarnates. Stars and planets and nebulae, each separate heavenly body has its characteristic form and nature and function and yet all fulfil the same law of gravitation and beat the measure of the silent symphony of spaces. Individualities are the freedoms of the collective being and collectivity the concentration of individual beings. The same soul looking inward appears as the individual being and looking outward appears as the collective being.
   Communism takes man not as ego or the vital creature; it turns him upside downurdhomulo' vaksakhah and establishes him upon his soul, his inner godhead. Thus established the individual soul finds and fulfils the divine law that by increasing itself it increases others and by increasing others it increases itself and thus by increasing one another they attain the supreme good. Unless man goes beyond himself and reaches this self, this godhead above, he will not find any real poise, will always swing between individualism and collectivism, he will remain always boundbound either in his freedom or in his bondage.
  --
   As a matter of fact, the individual is not and cannot be such an isolated thing as our egoistic sense would like to have it. The sharp angularities of the individual are being, at every moment, chastened by the very primary conditions of life; and to fail to recognise this is the blindest form of ignorance. It is no easy task to draw exactly the line of distinction between our individual being and our social or communal being. In actual life they are so blended together that in trying to extricate Them from each other, we but tear and lacerate Them both. The highest wisdom is to take the two together as they are, and by a gradual purifying processboth internal and external, internal in thought and knowledge and will, external in life and actionrestore Them to their respective truth and lawSatyam and Ritam.
   The individual who leads a severely individual life from the very beginning, whose outlook of the world has been fashioned by that conception, can hardly, if at all, enter at the end the communal life. He must perforce be either a vagabond or a recluse: But the recluse is not an integral man, nor the vagabond an ideal personality. The individual need not be too chaste and shy to associate with others and to give and take as freely and fully as he can. Individuality is not necessarily curtailed or mutilated in this process, but there is this other greater possibility of its getting enlarged and enhanced. Rather it is when you shut yourself up in your own self, that you stick to only one line of your personality, to a single phase of your self and thus limit and diminish yourself; the breadth and height and depth of your self, the cubic completeness of your personality you can attain only through a multiple and variegated stress by which you come in contact with the world and things.

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A personal reminiscence. A young man in prison, accused of conspiracy and waging war against the British Empire. If convicted he might have to suffer the extreme penalty, at least, transportation to the Andamans. The case is dragging on for long months. And the young man is in a solitary cell. He cannot always keep up his spirits high. Moments of sadness and gloom and despair come and almost overwhelm him. Who was there to console and cheer him up? Vivekananda. Vivekananda's speeches, From Colombo to Almora, came, as a godsend, into the hands of the young man. Invariably, when the period of despondency came he used to open the book, read a few pages, read Them over again, and the cloud was there no longer. Instead there was hope and courage and faith and future and light and air.
   Such is Vivekananda, the embodiment of Fearlessnessabh, the Upanishadic word, the mantra, he was so fond of. The life and vision of Vivekananda can be indeed summed up in the mighty phrase of the Upanishads, nyam tm balahnena labhya. 'This soul no weakling can attain.' Strength! More strength! Strength evermore! One remembers the motto of Danton, the famous leader in the French Revolution:De l'audance, encore de l'audace, toujours de l'audace!
  --
   The answer is as old as that of Nachiketas: "These horses and these songs and dances of yours, let Them remain yours, man is not appeased with riches"; or that of Maitreyi, "What am I to do with that which will not bring me immortality?" This is then man's mission upon earth:
   "Man is higher than all animals, than all angels: none is greater than man. Even the Devas will have to come down again and attain to salvation though a human body. Man alone attains to perfection, not even the Devas." Indeed, men are gods upon earth, come down here below to perfect Themselves and perfect the worldonly, they have to be conscious of Themselves. They do not know what they are, they have to be actually and sovereignly what they are really and potentially. This then is the life-work of everyone:
   "First, let us be Gods, and then help others to be Gods.
  --
   These are luminous life-giving mantras and the world and humanity of today, sore distressed and utterly confounded, have great need of Them to live Them by and be saved.
   ***

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In his inquiry into truth and certitude Pascal takes his stand upon what he calls the geometrical method, the only valid method, according to him, in the sphere of reason. The characteristic of this method is that it takes for granted certain fundamental principles and realitiescalled axioms and postulates or definitionsand proceeds to other truths that are infallibly and inevitably deduced from Them, that are inherent and implied in Them. There is no use or necessity in trying to demonstrate these fundamentals also; that will only land us into confusion and muddle. They have to be simply accepted, they do not require demonstration, it is they that demonstrate others. Such, for instance, are space, time, number, the reality of which it is foolishness and pedantry to I seek to prove. There is then an order of truths that do not i require to be proved. We are referring only to the order of I physical truths. But there is another order, Pascal says, equally I valid and veritable, the order of the Spirit. Here we have another set of fundamentals that have to be accepted and taken for granted, matrix of other truths and realities. It can also be called the order of the Heart. Reason posits physical fundamentals; it does not know of the fundamentals of the Heart which are beyond its reach; such are God, Soul, Immortality which are evident only to Faith.
   But Faith and Reason, according to Pascal, are not contraries nor irreconcilables. Because the things of faith are beyond reason, it is not that they are irrational. Here is what Pascal says about the function and limitation of reason:
  --
   "We know truth not by reason alone, but by the heart also: it is in the latter way that we know the first principles, and in vain does reasoning, that has no part in it, attempt to combat Them... The heart feels... and the reason demon strates afterwards... Principles are felt, propositions are deduced. . . . "5
   About doubt, Pascal says that the perfect doubter, the Pyrrhonian as he is called, is a fiction. Pascal asks:

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Any real reconstruction of society, any permanent reformation of the world presupposes a real reconstruction, a permanent reformation of human nature. Otherwise any amount of casting and recasting the mere machineries would not bring about any appreciable result, but leave the thing as it is. Change the laws as much as you like, but if you do not change the nature of man, the world will not change. For it is man that makes laws and not laws that make man. Laws express at best the demand which man feels within himself. A truth must realise itself in human nature before it can be codified. You may certainly legalise an ideal, but that does not necessarily mean realising it. The realisation must come first in nature and character, then it is naturally translated into laws and institutions. A man lives the laws of his soul and being and not the law given him by the shastras. He violates the shastras, modifies Them, utilises Them according to the greater imperative of his Swabhava.
   The French Revolution wanted to remould human society and its ideal was liberty, equality and fraternity. It pulled down the old machinery and set up a new one in its stead. And the result? "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" remained always in effect a cry in the wilderness. Another wave of idealism is now running over the earth and the Bolshevists are its most fiercely practical exponents. Instead of dealing merely with the political machinery, the Socialistic Revolution tries to break and remake, above all, the social machinery. But judged from the results as yet attained and the tendencies at work, few are the reasons to hope but many to fear the worst. Even education does not seem to promise us anything better. Which nation was better educatedin the sense we understood and still commonly understand the wordthan Germany?
   And yet we have no hesitation today to call Them Huns and Barbarians. That education is not giving us the right thing is proved further by the fact that we are constantly changing our programmes and curriculums, everyday remodelling old institutions and founding new ones. Even a revolution in the educational system will not bring about the desired millennium, so long as we lay so much stress upon the system and not upon man himself. And finally, look to all the religions of the worldwe have enough of creeds and dogmas, of sermons and mantras, of churches and templesand yet human life and society do not seem to be any the more worthy for it.
   Are we then to say that human nature is irrevocably vitiated by an original sin and that all our efforts at reformation and regeneration are, as the Indian saying goes, like trying to straighten out the crooked tail of a dog?
   It is this persuasion which, has led many spiritual souls, siddhas, to declare that theirs is not the kingdom upon this earth, but that the kingdom of Heaven is within. And it is why great lovers of humanity have sought not to eradicate but only to mitigate, as far as possible, the ills of life. Earth and life, it is said, contain in their last analysis certain ugly and loathsome realities which are an inevitable and inexorable part of their substance and to eliminate one means to annihilate the other. What can be done is to throw a veil over the nether regions in human nature, to put a ban on their urges and velleities and to create opportunities to make social arrangements so that the higher impulses only find free play while the lower impulses, for want of scope and indulgence, may fall down to a harmless level. This is what the Reformists hope and want and no more. Life is based upon animality, the soul is encased in an earth-sheathman needs must procreate, man needs must seek food. But what human effort can achieve is to set up barriers and limitations and form channels and openings, which will restrain these impulses, allow Them a necessary modicum of play and which for the greater part will serve to encourage and enhance the nobler urges in man. Of course, there will remain always the possibility of the whole scaffolding coming down with a crash and the aboriginal in man running riot in his nudity. But we have to accept the chance and make the best of what materials we have in hand.
   No doubt this is a most dismal kind of pessimism. But it is the logical conclusion of all optimism that bases itself upon a particular view of human nature. If we question that pessimism, we have to question the very grounds of our optimism also. As a matter of fact, all our idealism has been so long infructuous and will be so in the future, if we do not shift our foundation and start from a different IntuitionWeltanschauung.
   Our ideals have been mental constructions, rather than spiritual realitiesrealities of the deepest and highest being. And the power by which we sought to realise those ideals was mainly the insistence of our emotional urges, rather than Nature's Truth-Power. For this must be understood that the mental, the vital and the physical form a nexus of reality which works in its own inexorable law and so long as we are within Them we cannot but obey the laws that guide Them. Of these three strata which form the human adhara, it is the vital which holds the key to man's nature. It is the executive power, the force that fashions the realities on the physical plane; it is what creates the character. The power of thought and sentiment is often much too exaggerated, even so the power of the body, that of physical and external rules and regulations. The mental or the physical or both together can mould the vital only to a limited extent, to the extent which is allowed by the inherent law of the vital. If the demands of the mental and the physical are stretched too far and are not suffered by the vital, a crash and catastrophe is bound to come in the end.
   This is the meaning of the Reformist's pessimism. So long as we remain within the domain of the triple nexus, we must always take account of an original sin, an aboriginal irredeemability in human nature. And it, is this fact which a too hasty optimistic idealism is apt to ignore. The point, however, is that man need not be necessarily bound to this triple chord of life. He can go beyond, transcend himself and find a reality which is the basis of even this lower poise of the mental and vital and physical. Only in order to get into that higher poise we must really transcend the lower, that is to say, we must not be satisfied with experiencing or envisaging it through the mind and heart but must directly commune with it, be it. There is a higher law that rules there, a power that is the truth-substance of even the vital and hence can remould it with a sovereign inevitability, according to a pattern which may not and is not the pattern of mental and emotional idealism, but the pattern of a supreme spiritual realism.

01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The recent science of Psycho-analysis has brought to light certain hidden springs and undercurrents of the mind; it has familiarised us with a mode of viewing the entire psychical life of man which will be fruitful for our present enquiry. Mind, it has been found, is a house divided, against itself, that is to say it is an arena where different and divergent forces continually battle against one another. There must be, however, at the same time, some sort of a resolution of these forces, some equation that holds Them in balance, otherwise the mind the human being itselfwould cease to exist as an entity. What is the mechanism of this balance of power in the human mind? In order to ascertain that we must first of all know the fundamental nature of the struggle and also the character of the more elemental forces that are engaged in it.
   There are some primary desires that seek satisfaction in man. They are the vital urges of life, the most prominent among Them being the instinct of self-preservation and that of self-reproduction or the desire to preserve one's body by defensive as well as by offensive means and the desire to multiply oneself by mating. These are the two biological necessities that are inevitable to man's existence as a physical being. They give the minimum conditions required to be fulfilled by man in order that he may live and hence they are the strongest and the most fundamental elements that enter into his structure and composition.
   It would have been an easy matter if these vital urges could flow on unhindered in their way. There would have been no problem at all, if they met satisfaction easily and smoothly, without having to look to other factors and forces. As a matter of fact, man does not and cannot gratify his instincts whenever and wherever he chooses and in an open and direct manner. Even in his most primitive and barbarous condition, he has often to check himself and throw a veil, in so many ways, over his sheer animality. In the civilised society the check is manifold and is frankly recognised. We do not go straight as our sexual impulsion leads, but seek to hide and camouflage it under the institution of marriage; we do not pounce upon the food directly we happen to meet it and snatch and appropriate whatever portion we get but we secure it through an elaborate process, which is known as the economic system. The machinery of the state, the cult of the kshatriya are roundabout ways to meet our fighting instincts.
  --
   The human mind naturally, without any effort on its part, takes to one or more of these devices to control and conceal the aboriginal impulses. But this spontaneous process can be organised and consciously regulated and made to serve better the purpose and urge of Nature. And this is the beginning of yoga the conscious fulfilment of Nature. The Psycho-analysts have given us the first and elementary stage of this process of yoga. It is, we may say, the fourth line of control. With this man enters a new level of being, develops a new mode of life. It is when the automatism of Nature is replaced by the power of Conscious Control. Man is not here, a blind instrument of forces, his activities (both indulging and controlling) are not guided according to an ignorant submission to the laws of almost subconscious impulsions. Conscious control means that the mind does not fight shy of or seek to elude the aboriginal insistences, but allows Them to come up freely, meets Them squarely, recognises Them and establishes an easy mastery over Them.
   The method of unconscious or subconscious nature is fundamentally that of repression. Apart from Defence Reaction which is a thing of pure coercion, even in Substitution and Sublimation there always remains in the background a large amount of repressed complexes in all their primitive strength. The system is never entirely purified but remains secretly pregnant with those urges; a part only is deflected and camouflaged, the surface only assumes a transformed appearance. And there is always the danger of the superstructure coming down helplessly by a sudden upheaval of the nether forces. The whole system feels, although not in a conscious manner, the tension of the repression and suffers from something that is unhealthy and ill-balanced. Dante's spiritualised passion is a supreme instance of control by Sublimation, but the Divina Comedia hardly bears the impress of a serene and tranquil soul, sovereignly above the turmoils of the tragedy of life and absolutely at peace with itself.
   In conscious control, the mind is for the first time aware of the presence of the repressed impulses, it seeks to release Them from the pressure to which they are habitually and normally subjected. It knows and recognises Them, however ugly and revolting they might appear to be when they present Themselves in their natural nakedness. Then it becomes easy for the conscious determination to eliminate or regulate or transform Them and thus to establish a healthy harmony in the human vehicle. The very recognition itself, as implied in conscious control, means purification.
   Yet even here the process of control and transformation does not end. And we now come to the Fifth Line, the real and intimate path of yoga. Conscious control gives us a natural mastery over the instinctive impulses which are relieved of their dark tamas and attain a purified rhythm. We do not seek to hide or repress or combat Them, but surpass Them and play with Them as the artist does with his material. Something of this katharsis, this aestheticism of the primitive impulses was achieved by the ancient Greeks. Even then the primitive impulses remain primitive all the same; they fulfil, no doubt, a real and healthy function in the scheme of life, but still in their fundamental nature they continue the animal in man. And even when Conscious Control means the utter elimination and annihilation of the primal instinctswhich, however, does not seem to be a probable eventualityeven then, we say, the basic problem remains unsolved; for the urge of nature towards the release and a transformation of the instincts does not find satisfaction, the question is merely put aside.
   Yoga, then, comes at this stage and offers the solution in its power of what we may call Transubstantiation. That is to say, here the mere form is not changed, nor the functions restrained, regulated and purified, but the very substance of the instincts is transmuted. The power of conscious control is a power of the human will, i.e. of an individual personal will and therefore necessarily limited both in intent and extent. It is a power complementary to the power of Nature, it may guide and fashion the latter according to a new pattern, but cannot change the basic substance, the stuff of Nature. To that end yoga seeks a power that transcends the human will, brings into play the supernal puissance of a Divine Will.
   This is the real meaning and sense of the moral struggle in man, the continuous endeavour towards a transvaluation of the primary and aboriginal instincts and impulses. Looked at from one end, from below up the ascending line, man's ethical and spiritual ideals are a dissimulation and sublimation of the animal impulsions. But this is becauseas we see, if we look from the other end, from above down the descending lineman is not all instinct, he is not a mere blind instrument in the hands of Nature forces. He has in him another source, an opposite pole of being from which other impulsions flow and continually modify the structure of the lower levels. If the animal is the foundation of his nature, the divine is its summit. If the bodily demands form his manifest reality, the demands of the spirit enshrine his higher reality. And if as regards the former he is a slave, as regards the latter he is the Master. It is by the interaction of these double forces that his whole nature has been and is being fashioned. Man does not and cannot give carte blanche to his vital, inclinations, since there is a pressure upon Them of higher forces coming down from his mental and spiritual levels. It is these latter which have deviated him from the direct line of the pure animal life.
   Thus then we may distinguish three types of control on three levels. First, the natural control, secondly the conscious, i.e. to say the mental the ethical and religious control, and thirdly the spiritual or divine control. Now the spirit is the ultimate truth and reality, behind the forces that act in the mind and in the body, so that the natural control and the ethical control are mere attempts to establish and realise the spiritual control. The animal impulses feel the hidden stress of the divine urges that are their real essence and thus there rises first an unconscious conflict in the natural life and then a conscious conflict in the higher ethical life. But when both of these are transcended and the conflict is carried on to a still higher level, then do we find their real significance and arrive at the consummation to which they move. Yoga is the ultimate transvaluation of physical (and of moral) values, it is the trans-substantiation of life-power into its spiritual substance.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   From the twentieth century back to the fourteenth is a far cry: a far cry indeed from the modern scientific illumination to mediaeval superstition, from logical positivists and ma Thematical rationalists to visionary mystics, from Russell and Huxley to Ruysbroeck and Hilton. The mystic lore, the Holy Writ, the mediaeval sage says, echoing almost the very words of the Eastern Masters, "may not be got by study nor through man's travail only, but principally by the grace of the Holy Ghost." As for the men living and moving in the worldly way, there are "so mickle din and crying in their heart and vain thoughts and fleshly desires" that it is impossible for Them to listen or understand the still small voice. It is the pure soul touched by the Grace that alone "seeth soothfastness of Holy Writ wonderly shewed and opened, above study and travail and reason of man's kindly (i.e. natural) wit."
   What is day to us is night to the mystics and what is day to the mystics is night for us. The first thing the mystic asks is to close precisely those doors and windows which we, on the contrary, feel obliged to keep always open in order to know and to live and move. The Gita says: "The sage is wakeful when it is night for all creatures and when all creatures are wakeful, that is night for the sage." Even so this sage from the West says: "The more I sleep from outward things, the more wakeful am I in knowing of Jhesu and of inward things. I may not wake to Jhesu, but if I sleep to the world."
  --
   The conception of original sin is a cardinal factor in Christian discipline. The conception, of sinfulness is the very motive-power that drives the aspirant. "Seek tensely," it is said, "sorrow and sigh deep, mourn still, and stoop low till thine eye water for anguish and for pain." Remorse and grief are necessary attendants; the way of the cross is naturally the calvary strewn with pain and sorrow. It is the very opposite of what is termed the "sunlit path" in spiritual ascension. Christian mystics have made a glorious spectacle of the process of "dying to the world." Evidently, all do not go the whole length. There are less gloomy and happier temperaments, like the present one, for example, who show an unusual balance, a sturdy common sense even in the midst of their darkest nights, who have chalked out as much of the sunlit path as is possible in this line. Thus this old-world mystic says: it is true one must see and admit one's sinfulness, the grosser and apparent and more violent ones as well as all the subtle varieties of it that are in you or rise up in you or come from the Enemy. They pursue you till the very end of your journey. Still you need not feel overwhelmed or completely desperate. Once you recognise the sin in you, even the bare fact of recognition means for you half the victory. The mystic says, "It is no sin as thou feelest Them." The day Jesus gave himself away on the Cross, since that very day you are free, potentially free from the bondage of sin. Once you give your adherence to Him, the Enemies are rendered powerless. "They tease the soul, but they harm not the soul". Or again, as the mystic graphically phrases it: "This soul is not borne in this image of sin as a sick man, though he feel it; but he beareth it." The best way of dealing with one's enemies is not to struggle and "strive with Them." The aspirant, the lover of Jesus, must remember: "He is through grace reformed to the likeness of God ('in the privy substance of his soul within') though he neither feel it nor see it."
   If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps will become easy. Jerusalem is another name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. Grow in this love, your sins will fade away of Themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!
   Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.

01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We say, then, that man is distinguished from the animal by his having consciousness as it has, but added to it the consciousness of self. Man acts and feels and knows as much as the animal does; but also he knows that he acts, he knows that he feels, he knows that he knowsand this is a thing the animal cannot do. It is the awakening of the sense of self in every mode of being that characterises man, and it is owing to this consciousness of an ego behind, of a permanent unit of reference, which has modified even the functions of knowing and feeling and acting, has refashioned Them in a mould which is not quite that of the animal, in spite of a general similarity.
   So the humanity of man consists in his consciousness of the self or ego. Is there no other higher mode of consciousness? Or is self-consciousness the acme, the utmost limit to which consciousness can raise itself? If it is so, then we are bound to conclude that humanity will remain eternally human in its fundamental nature; the only progress, if progress at all we choose to call it, will consist perhaps in accentuating this consciousness of the self and in expressing it through a greater variety of stresses, through a richer combination of its colour and light and shade and rhythm. But also, this may not be sothere may be the possibility of a further step, a transcending of the consciousness of the self. It seems unnatural and improbable that having risen from un-consciousness to self-consciousness through a series of continuous marches, Nature should suddenly stop and consider what she had achieved to be her final end. Has Nature become bankrupt of her creative genius, exhausted of her upward drive? Has she to remain content with only a clever manipulation, a mere shuffling and re-arranging of the materials already produced?

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Them. They will not harm you." I walked through Them
  quite confidently. Not one of Them disturbed me nor
  did I disturb Them. When I reached the Playground, I
  started talking to a friend. Suddenly he jumped back
  --
  alarmed. I took Them off one by one and threw Them
  away. One snake was dead because I had stepped on it.
  --
  captains; in it she asks Them to "be the elite") We are very
  far from what You ask of us, at least I am. It is a most
  --
  If you can really allow Them to be effaced and cease to exist,
  even in your memory, it is better.
  --
  I understand nothing about Them. What are these two
  things and how can one experience Them?
  Sri Aurobindo has written a lot on this subject (in his letters)
  --
  I read Them as a relaxation. In detective stories -
  especially Perry Mason - there is always a courtroom
  --
  choose one or two items and give a very good demonstration in Them, rather than to do several in a mediocre way?
  Each one acts according to his nature and if he (or she) courageously and sincerely follows the law of that nature, he or she
  --
  change Them and at the moment when one can make the change.
  8 July 1963
  --
  You would do better to make an effort to understand Them,
  for behind the words there is always something profound to be
  --
  strong, severe with Themselves, courageous and enduring.
  But before trying to discipline one's whole life, one should
  --
  cannot tolerate Them in others? What is the origin of the
  shock we feel?
  --
  They are tragedies for those who take Them tragically - the
  immense majority of human beings.
  --
  and see if it helps Them to suffer less!
  12 August 1964
  --
  and attachments: to cut Them off all at one stroke, even
  at the risk of breaking down, or to advance slowly and
  surely by eliminating Them carefully one by one?
  Both these ways are equally ineffective. The normal result of
  --
  you are merely sitting on Them - they remain repressed in the
  subconscient until they explode there and cause an upheaval in
  --
  who at the same time infuses Them with the power of realisation.
  They are useful only for those who want to do an intensive yoga
  --
  rather than a virtue, for I feel that I take Them upon
  myself in order to end the matter as quickly as possible
  --
  remember Them. To construct a system of development is secondary and sometimes harmful.
  17 March 1965
  --
  that they refuse the help which is always with Them.
  5 May 1965
  --
  Should one keep silent and say, "It is none of my business", or should one try to point out the mistake to Them?
  Neither the one nor the other.
  --
  that he should air Them.
  It is ignorance that has opinions.
  --
  for Them.
  21 July 1965
  --
  we do not really want to do Them, but still we do Them.
  Why does this happen? How can we avoid it?
  --
  in part to occupy the place assigned to Them.
  When order and harmony are established, the hierarchy is
  --
  have here, without being worthy of enjoying Them.
  12 January 1966
  --
  which ordinary men flourish to protect Themselves from the
  Truth.
  --
  of a large number of human beings who think like Them.
  But the Communists and all those who have faith in the
  --
  anyway. But even here, there are quite a number who by tradition have a "family deity", yet it doesn't bother Them at all
  to take their deity and throw it into the Ganges when they get
  --
  giving Them their chance; (3) the Divine Grace which acts more incalculably but also
  more irresistibly than the others." - Letters on Yoga, SABCL, Vol. 23, p. 609.
  --
  All actions carry in Themselves their fruits with their consequences.
  According to its nature, an action brings one nearer to the
  --
  is done for Them. Those who make an effort become conscious
  of the answer they receive, and there are those whose aspiration is sufficiently strong and sincere for Them to be constantly
  conscious of the help they are given.

01.10 - Nicholas Berdyaev: God Made Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Eastern spirituality does not view sorrow and sufferingevilas an integral part of the Divine Consciousness. It is born out of the Divine, no doubt, as nothing can be outside the Divine, but it is a local and temporal formation; it is a disposition consequent upon certain conditions and with the absence or elimination of those conditions, this disposition too disappears. God and the Divine Consciousness can only be purity, light, immortality and delight. The compassion that a Buddha feels for the suffering humanity is not at all a feeling of suffering; pain or any such normal human reaction does not enter into its composition; it is the movement of a transcendent consciousness which is beyond and purified of the normal reactions, yet overarching Them and entering into Them as a soothing and illumining and vivifying presence. The healer knows and understands the pain and suffering of his patient but is not touched by Them; he need not contract the illness of his patient in order to be in sympathy with him. The Divine the Soulcan be in flesh and yet not smirched with its mire; the flesh is not essentially or irrevocably the ooze it is under certain given conditions. The divine physical body is composed of radiant matter and one can speak of it even as of the soul that weapons cannot pierce it nor can fire burn it.
   ***

01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Religious bodies that are formed through the bhakti and puja for one man, social reconstructions forced by the will and power of a single individual, have already in the inception this grain of incapacity and disease and death that they are not an integrally self-conscious creation, they are not, as a whole, intelligent and wide awake and therefore constantly responsive to the truths and ideals and realities for which they exist, for which at least, their founder intended Them to exist. The light at the apex is the only light and the entire structure is but the shadow of that light; the whole thing has the aspect of a dark mass galvanised into red-hot activity by the passing touch of a dynamo. Immediately however the solitary light fails and the dynamo stops, there is nothing but the original darkness and inertiatoma asit tamasa gudham agre.
   Man, however great and puissant he may be, is a perishable thing. People who gather or are gathered round a man and cling to him through the tie of a personal relation must fall off and scatter when the man passes away and the personal tie loses its hold. What remains is a memory, a gradually fading memory. But memory is hardly a creative force, it is a dead, at best, a moribund thing; the real creative power is Presence. So when the great man's presence, the power that crystallises is gone, the whole edifice crumbles and vanishes into air or remains a mere name.
   Love and admiration for a mahapurusha is not enough, even faith in his gospel is of little avail, nor can actual participation, consecrated work and labour in his cause save the situation; it is only when the principles, the bare realities for which the mahapurusha stands are in the open forum and men have the full and free opportunity of testing and assimilating Them, it is only when individuals thus become living embodiments of those principles and realities that we do create a thing universal and permanent, as universal and permanent as earthly things may be. Principles only can embrace and unify the whole of humanity; a particular personality shall always create division and limitation. By placing the man in front, we erect a wall between the Principle and men at large. It is the principles, on the contrary, that should be given the place of honour: our attempt should be to keep back personalities and make as little use of Them as possible. Let the principles work and create in their freedom and power, untrammelled by the limitations of any mere human vessel.
   We are quite familiar with this cry so rampant in our democratic ageprinciples and no personalities! And although we admit the justice of it, yet we cannot ignore the trenchant one-sidedness which it involves. It is perhaps only a reaction, a swing to the opposite extreme of a mentality given too much to personalities, as the case generally has been in the past. It may be necessary, as a corrective, but it belongs only to a temporary stage. Since, however, we are after a universal ideal, we must also have an integral method. We shall have to curb many of our susceptibilities, diminish many of our apprehensions and soberly strike a balance between opposite extremes.
   We do not speak like politicians or banias; but the very truth of the matter demands such a policy or line of action. It is very well to talk of principles and principles alone, but what are principles unless they take life and form in a particular individual? They are airy nothings, notions in the brain of logicians and metaphysicians, fit subjects for discussion in the academy, but they are devoid of that vital urge which makes Them creative agencies. We have long lines of philosophers, especially European, who most scrupulously avoided all touch of personalities, whose utmost care was to keep principles pure and unsullied; and the upshot was that those principles remained principles only, barren and infructuous, some thing like, in the strong and puissant phrase of BaudelaireLa froide majest de la femme strile. And on the contrary, we have had other peoples, much addicted to personalitiesespecially in Asiawho did not care so much for abstract principles as for concrete embodiments; and what has been the result here? None can say that they did not produce anything or produced only still-born things. They produced living creaturesephemeral, some might say, but creatures that lived and moved and had their days.
   But, it may be asked, what is the necessity, what is the purpose in making it all a one man show? Granting that principles require personalities for their fructuation and vital functioning, what remains to be envisaged is not one personality but a plural personality, the people at large, as many individuals of the human race as can be consciously imbued with those principles. When principles are made part and parcel of, are concentrated in a single solitary personality, they get "cribbed and cabined," they are vitiated by the idiosyncrasies of the man, they come to have a narrower field of application; they are emptied of the general verities they contain and finally cease to have any effect.
   The thing, however, is that what you call principles do not drop from heaven in their virgin purity and all at once lay hold of mankind en masse. It is always through a particular individual that a great principle manifests itself. Principles do not live in the general mind of man and even if they live, they live secreted and unconscious; it is only a puissant personality, who has lived the principle, that can bring it forward into life and action, can awaken, like the Vedic Dawn, what was dead in allmritam kanchana bodhayanti. Men in general are by Themselves 'inert and indifferent; they have little leisure or inclination to seek, from any inner urge of their own, for principles and primal truths; they become conscious of these only when expressed and embodied in some great and rare soul. An Avatar, a Messiah or a Prophet is the centre, the focus through which a Truth and Law first dawns and then radiates and spreads abroad. The little lamps are all lighted by the sparks that the great torch scatters.
   And yet we yield to none in our demand for holding forth the principles always and ever before the wide open gaze of all. The principle is there to make people self-knowing and self-guiding; and the man is also there to illustrate that principle, to serve as the hope and prophecy of achievement. The living soul is there to touch your soul, if you require the touch; and the principle is there by which to test and testify. For, we do not ask anybody to be a mere automaton, a blind devotee, a soul without individual choice and initiative. On the contrary, we insist on each and every individual to find his own soul and stand on his own Truththis is the fundamental principle we declare, the only creedif creed it be that we ask people to note and freely follow. We ask all people to be fully self-dependent and self-illumined, for only thus can a real and solid reconstruction of human nature and society be possible; we do not wish that they should bow down ungrudgingly to anything, be it a principle or a personality. In this respect we claim the very first rank of iconoclasts and anarchists. And along with that, if we still choose to remain an idol-lover and a hero-worshipper, it is because we recognise that our mind, human as it is, being not a simple equation but a complex paradox, the idol or the hero symbolises for us and for those who so will, the very iconoclasm and anarchism and perhaps other more positive things as wellwhich we behold within and seek to manifest.
   The world is full of ikons and archons; we cannot escape Them, even if we try the world itself being a great ikon and as great an archon. Those who swear by principles, swear always by some personality or other, if not by a living creature then by a lifeless book, if not by Religion then by Science, if not by the East then by the West, if not by Buddha or Christ then by Bentham or Voltaire. Only they do it unwittingly they change one set of personalities for another and believe they have rejected Them all. The veils of Maya are a thousand-fold tangle and you think you have entirely escaped her when you have only run away from one fold to fall into another. The wise do not attempt to reject and negate Maya, but consciously accept herfreedom lies in a knowing affirmation. So we too have accepted and affirmed an icon, but we have done it consciously and knowingly; we are not bound by our idol, we see the truth of it, and we serve and utilise it as best as we may.
   ***

01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A similar compilation was published in the Arya, called The Eternal Wisdom (Les Paroles ternelles, in French) a portion of which appeared later on in book-form: that was more elaborate, the contents were arranged in such a way that no comments were needed, they were self-explanatory, divided as they were in chapters and sections and subsections with proper headings, the whole thing put in a logical and organised sequence. Huxley's compilation begins under the title of the Upanishadic text "That art Thou" with this saying of Eckhart: "The more God is in all things, the more He is outside Them. The more He is within, the more without". It will be interesting to note that the Arya compilation too starts with the same idea under the title "The God of All; the God who is in All", the first quotation being from Philolaus, "The Universe is a Unity".The Eternal Wisdom has an introduction called "The Song of Wisdom" which begins with this saying from the Book of Wisdom: "We fight to win sublime Wisdom; therefore men call us warriors".
   Huxley gives only one quotation from Sri Aurobindo under the heading "God in the World". Here it is:
  --
   "To its heights we can always come. For those of us who are still splashing about in the lower ooze, the phrase has a rather ironical ring. Nevertheless, in the light of even the most distant acquaintance with the heights and the fullness, it is possible to understand what its author means. To discover the Kingdom of God exclusively within oneself is easier than to discover it, not only there, but also in the outer worlds of minds and things and living creatures. It is easier because the heights within reveal Themselves to those who are ready to exclude from their purview all that lies without. And though this exclusion may be a painful and mortificatory process, the fact remains that it is less arduous than the process of inclusion, by which we come to know the fullness as well as the heights of spiritual life. Where there is exclusive concentration on the heights within, temptations and distractions are avoided and there is a general denial and suppression. But when the hope is to know God inclusivelyto realise the divine Ground in the world as well as in the soul, temptations and distractions must not be avoided, but submitted to and used as opportunities for advance; there must be no suppression of outward-turning activities, but a transformation of Them so that they become sacramental."
   The neatness of the commentary cannot be improved upon. Only with regard to the "ironical ring" of which Huxley speaks, it has just to be pointed out, as he himself seems to understand, that the "we" referred to in the phrase does not mean humanity in general that 'splashes about in the lower ooze' but those who have a sufficiently developed inner spiritual life.
  --
   We fear Mr. Huxley has completely missed the point of the cryptic sentence. He seems to take it as meaning that human kindness and morality are a means to the recovery of the Lost Way-although codes of ethics and deliberate choices are not sufficient in Themselves, they are only a second best, yet they mark the rise of self-consciousness and have to be utilised to pass on into the unitive knowledge that is Tao. This explanation or amplification seems to us somewhat confused and irrelevant to the idea expressed in the apophthegm. What is stated here is much simpler and transparent. It is this that when the Divine is absent and the divine Knowledge, then comes in man with his human mental knowledge: it is man's humanity that clouds the Divine and to reach the' Divine one must reject the human values, all the moralities, sarva dharmn, seek only the Divine. The lesser way lies through the dualities, good and evil, the Great Way is beyond Them and cannot be limited or measured by the relative standards. Especially in the modern age we see the decline and almost the disappearance of the Greater Light and instead a thousand smaller lights are lighted which vainly strive to dispel the gathering darkness. These do not help, they are false lights and men are apt to cling to Them, shutting their eyes to the true one which is not that that one worships here and now, nedam yadidam upsate.
   There is a beautiful quotation from the Chinese sage, Wu Ch'ng-n, regarding the doubtful utility of written Scriptures:
   "'Listen to this!' shouted Monkey. 'After all the trouble we had getting here from China, and after you specially ordered that we were to be given the scriptures, Ananda and Kasyapa made a fraudulent delivery of goods. They gave us blank copies to take away; I ask you, what is the good of that to us?' 'You needn't shout,' said the Buddha, smiling. 'As a matter of fact, it is such blank scrolls as these that are the true scriptures. But I quite see that the people of China are too foolish and ignorant to believe this, so there is nothing for it but to give Them copies with some writing on.' "
   A sage can smile and smile delightfully! The parable illustrates the well-known Biblical phrase, 'the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life'. The monkey is symbolical of the ignorant, arrogant, fussy human mind. There is another Buddhistic story about the monkey quoted in the book and it is as delightful; but being somewhat long, we cannot reproduce it here. It tells how the mind-monkey is terribly agile, quick, clever, competent, moving lightning-fast, imagining that it can easily go to the end of the world, to Paradise itself, to Brahmic status. But alas! when he thought he was speeding straight like a rocket or an arrow and arrive right at the target, he found that he was spinning like a top at the same spot, and what he very likely took to be the very fragrance of the topmost supreme heaven was nothing but the aroma of his own urine.

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   They devoted Themselves to study in their boyhood, in youth they pursued the objects of life; when old they took to spiritual austerities, and in the end they died united with the higher consciousness.
   Only this process of integration was not done in a day, it took some centuries and had to pass through some unpleasant intermediary stages.
  --
   To be loyal to one's line of self-fulfilment, to follow one's self-law, swadharma, wholly and absolutelywithout this no spiritual life is possible and yet not to come into clash with other lines and loyalties, nay more, to be in positive harmony with Them, is a problem which has not been really solved. It was solved, perhaps, in the consciousness of a Ramakrishna, a few individuals here and there, but it has always remained a source of conflict and disharmony in the general mind even in the field of spirituality. The clash of spiritual or religious loyalties has taken such an acute form in India today, they have been carried to the bitter extreme, in order, we venture to say, that the final synthesis might be absolute and irrevocable. This is India's mission to work out, and this is the lesson which she brings to the world.
   The solution can come, first, by going to the true religion of the Spirit, by being truly spiritual and not merely religious, for, as we have said, real unity lies only in and through the Spirit, since Spirit is one and indivisible; secondly, by bringing down somethinga great part, indeed, if not the wholeof this puissant and marvellous Spirit into our life of emotions and sensations and activities.

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Vivekananda said that if human society is to be remodelled, one must first of all learn not to think and act in terms of claims and rights but in terms of duties and obligations. Fulfil your duties conscientiously, the rights will take care of Themselves; it is such an attitude that can give man the right poise, the right impetus, the right outlook with regard to a collective living. If instead of each one demanding what one considers as one's dues and consequently scrambling and battling for Them, and most often not getting Them or getting at a ruinous pricewhat made Arjuna cry, "What shall I do with all this kingdom if in regaining it I lose all my kith and kin dear to me?"if, indeed, instead of claiming one's right, one were content to know one's duty and do it as it should be done, then not only there would be peace and amity upon earth, but also each one far from losing anything would find miraculously all that one most needs and must have,the necessary, the right rights and all.
   It might be objected here however that actually in the history of humanity the conception of Duty has been no less pugnacious than that of Right. In certain ages and among certain peoples, for example, it was considered the imperative duty of the faithful to kill or convert by force or otherwise as many as possible belonging to other faiths: it was the mission of the good shepherd to burn the impious and the heretic. In recent times, it was a sense of high and solemn duty that perpetrated what has been termed "purges"brutalities undertaken, it appears, to purify and preserve the integrity of a particular ideological, social or racial aggregate. But the real name of such a spirit is not duty but fanaticism. And there is a considerable difference between the two. Fanaticism may be defined as duty running away with itself; but what we are concerned with here is not the aberration of duty, but duty proper self-poised.
  --
   We may perhaps view the three terms Right, Duty and Dharma as degrees of an ascending consciousness. Consciousness at Its origin and in its primitive formulation is dominated by the principle of inertia (tamas); in that state things have mostly an undifferentiated collective existence, they helplessly move about acted upon by forces outside Them. A rise in growth and evolution brings about differentiation, specialisation, organisation. And this means consciousness of oneself of the distinct and separate existence of each and everyone, in other words, self-assertion, the claim, the right of each individual unit to be itself, to become itself first and foremost. It is a necessary development; for it signifies the growth of self consciousness in the units out of a mass unconsciousness or semi-consciousness. It is the expression of rajas, the mode of dynamism, of strife and struggle, it is the corrective of tamas.
   In the earliest and primitive society men lived totally in a mass consciousness. Their life was a blind obedienceobedience to the chief the patriarch or pater familiasobedience to the laws and customs of the collectivity to which one belonged. It was called duty; it was called even dharma, but evidently on a lower level, in an inferior formulation. In reality it was more of the nature of the mechanical functioning of an automaton than the exercise of conscious will and deliberate choice, which is the very soul of the conception of duty.

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The faces and places, with the self which, as it could, loved Them,
   To become renewed, transfigured, in another pattern.
  --
   Always assail Them. The Word in the desert
   Is most attacked by voices of temptation,16
   Our poet is too self-conscious, he himself feels that he has not the perfect voice. A Homer, even a Milton possesses a unity of tone and a wholeness of perception which are denied to the modern. To the modern, however, the old masters are not subtle enough, broad enough, psychological enough, let us say the word, spiritual enough. And yet the poetic inspiration, more than the religious urge, needs the injunction not to be busy with too many things, but to be centred upon the one thing needful, viz., to create poetically and not to discourse philosophically or preach prophetically. Not that it is impossible for the poet to swallow the philosopher and the prophet, metabolising Them into the substance of his bone and marrow, of "the trilling wire in his blood", as Eliot graphically expresses. That perhaps is the consummation towards which poetry is tending. But at present, in Eliot, at least, the strands remain distinct, each with its own temper and rhythm, not fused and moulded into a single streamlined form of beauty. Our poet flies high, very high indeed at times, often or often he flies low, not disdaining the perilous limit of bathos. Perhaps it is all wilful, it is a mannerism which he cherishes. The mannerism may explain his psychology and enshrine his philosophy. But the poet, the magician is to be looked for elsewhere. In the present collection of poems it is the philosophical, exegetical, discursive Eliot who dominates: although the high lights of the subject-matter may be its justification. Still even if we have here doldrums like
   That the past has another pattern, and ceases to be a mere sequence

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, Roerich considers the Himalayas as the very abode, the tabernacle itself thesanctum sanctorumof the Spirit, the Light Divine. Many of Roerich's paintings have mountain ranges, especially snow-bound mountain ranges, as their Theme. There is a strange kinship between this yearning artistic soul, which seems solitary in spite of its ardent humanism, and the silent heights, rising white tier upon tier reflecting prism like the fiery glowing colours, the vast horizons, the wide vistas vanishing beyond.
   Roerich is one of the prophets and seers who have ever been acclaiming and preparing the Golden Age, the dream that humanity has been dreaming continuously since its very childhood, that is to say, when there will be peace and harmony on earth, when racial, cultural or ideological egoism will no longer divide man and mana thing that seems today a chimera and a hallucinationwhen there will be one culture, one civilisation, one spiritual life welding all humanity into a single unit of life luminous and beautiful. Roerich believes that such a consummation can arrive only or chiefly through the growth of the sense of beauty, of the aesthetic temperament, of creative labour leading to a wider and higher consciousness. Beauty, Harmony, Light, Knowledge, Culture, Love, Delight are cardinal terms in his vision of the deeper and higher life of the future.
  --
   All elemental personalities have something of the unconventional and irrational in Them. And Roerich is one such in his own way. The truths and realities that he envisages and seeks to realise on earth are elemental and fundamental, although apparently simple and commonplace.
   ***

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Them or to prevent me from attending to Them.
  This "something" is the insincerity of an ignorant self-esteem
  --
  recognise one's faults in order to correct Them, than to conceal
   Them in the hope that they will not be noticed.
  --
  to their accounts. One of Them refuses to speak to me
  about it and the other says, "Have trust in God, you will
  --
  (even temporarily, long enough for Them to settle this
  affair)...
  --
   Themselves off (separated Themselves) from their Supreme Origin
  and became Unconsciousness, Suffering, Falsehood and Death.
  --
  Your Grace has brought Them to my notice so that the
  next step may be taken.
  --
  A Mother's eyes are on Them and her arms
  Stretched out in love desire her rebel sons."9
  --
  through without distorting Them.
  8 July 1968
  --
  three of Them because there is a physical mind, a vital mind and
  a mental mind.
  --
  divine protection and for Them the passage is not difficult.
  29 November 1968

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  things. Should one do Them regularly or only when one
  feels like doing Them? Why should one do these things
  and how should one do Them?
  One reads Savitri to develop one's intelligence and to understand
  --
  If these things have any value for you, you must do Them
  regularly, because it is the laziness of unconsciousness that keeps
  you from doing Them.
  You are born for a spiritual and conscious life - but perhaps
  --
  consciousness is sufficiently developed for Them to know for
  certain that this consciousness has manifested in bodies other
  --
  Energy, strength, enthusiasm, artistic taste, boldness, forcefulness are there too, if we know how to use Them in the true way.
  A vital converted and consecrated to the Divine Will becomes a bold and forceful instrument that can overcome all

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  things and making Them conscious? And why all these
  misfortunes and sufferings?
  --
  usually do not ask their children to come back to Them.
  Blessings.
  --
  of Them, all one's movements, impulses, thoughts and acts of
  will, so that the psychic being may accept or reject each of these
  --
  however, few of Them take the trouble to do it, so they lose the
  fine opportunity that has been given to Them.
  22 December 1969
  --
  to their own means. The Divine has sent down His Consciousness to give Them light. All who are able to do so should profit
  by it.
  --
  countries and even in our own if we did not read newspapers? At least we get some idea from Them, don't we?
  Or would it be better not to read Them at all?
  Series Thirteen - To a Student

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  a unique and wonderful opportunity to open Themselves to the
  divine influence.
  --
  We have to open Them wide and allow the Infinite to enter us
  freely in order to transform us.
  --
  conviction that must awaken in Them.
  Everyone should repeatedly be told: abolish your ego and
  --
  ( 1 ) Those who live for Themselves. They consider everything
  in relation to Themselves and act accordingly. The vast majority
  of men are like this.
  --
  (4) Those who give Themselves entirely to the Divine and
  live only for Him and through Him. This implies making the
  --
  life ought to give Them. Most human beings want other human
  beings to conform to their expectations and circumstances to
  --
  not to be subject to one's desires and mistake Them for the truth
  of one's being.
  --
  to get rid of Them.
  So completely blind are they that they would not hesitate
  --
  possible, in order to avoid giving Themselves to the Divine.
  10 February 1972
  --
  we may overcome Them in order to serve You faithfully."
  The supreme happiness is to be true servitors of the Divine.

0 1952-08-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
  Only when it is no longer necessary for my body to resemble the bodies of men in order to make Them progress will it be free to be supramentalized.1
  ***
  Only when men shall depend exclusively upon the Divine and upon nothing else will the incarnate god no longer need to die for Them.2
    Note written by Mother in French.

0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There are other great Personalities of the Divine Mother, but they were more difficult to bring down and have not stood out in front with so much prominence in the evolution of the earth-spirit. There are among Them Presences indispensable for the supramental realization,most of all one who is her Personality of that mysterious and powerful ecstasy and Ananda1 which flows from a supreme divine Love, the Ananda that alone can heal the gulf between the highest heights of the supramental spirit and the lowest abysses of Matter, the Ananda that holds the key of a wonderful divines Life and even now supports from its secrecies the work of all the other Powers of the universe.
   Sri Aurobindo, The Mother
  --
   Oh! But you see, from an occult standpoint, it is a selection. From an external standpoint you could say that there are people in the world who are far superior to you (and I would not disagree!), but from an occult standpoint, it is a selection. There are It can be said that without a doubt the majority of young people here have come because it was promised Them that they would be present at the Hour of Realization but they just dont remember it! (Mother laughs) I have already said several times that when you come down on earth, you fall on your head, which leaves you a little dazed! (laughter) Its a pity, but after all, you dont have to remain dazed all your lives, do you? You should go deep within yourselves and there find the immortal consciousness then you can see very well, you can very clearly remember the circumstances in which you you aspired to be here for the Hour of the Works realization.
   But actually, to tell you the truth, I think your lives are so easy that you dont exert yourselves very much! How many among you have truly an INTENSE need to find their psychic beings? To find out truly who they are? To find out what their roles are, why they are here? You just let yourselves drift. You even complain when things arent easy enough! You just take things as they come. And sometimes, should an aspiration arise in you and you encounter some difficulty in yourself, you say, Oh, Mother is there! Shell take care of it for me! And you think about something else.
  --
   Yes, I have always said that it changed when we had to take the very little children. How can you envision an ascetic life with little sprouts no bigger than that? Its impossible! But thats the little surprise package the war left on our doorstep. When it was found that Pondicherry was the safest place on earth, naturally people came wheeling in here with all their baby carriages filled and asked us if we could shelter Them, so we couldnt very well turn Them away, could we?! Thats how it happened, and in no other way But, in the beginning, the first condition for coming here was that you would have nothing more to do with your family! If a man was married, then he had to completely overlook the fact that he had a wife and childrencompletely sever all ties, have nothing further to do with Them. And if ever a wife asked to come just because her husb and happened to be here, we told her, You have no business coming here!
   In the beginning, it was very, very strict for a long time.
  --
   But as I said, bit by bit things changed. However, this had one advantage: we were too much outside of life. So there were a number of problems which had never arisen but which would have suddenly surged up the moment we wanted a complete manifestation. We took on all these problems a little prematurely, but it gave us the opportunity to solve Them. In this way we learned many things and surmounted many difficulties, only it complicated things considerably. And in the present situation, given such a large number of elements who havent even the slightest idea why theyre here (!) well, it demands a far greater effort on the disciples part than before.
   Before, when there were we started with 35 or 36 people but even when it got up to 150, even with 150it was as if they were all nestled in a cocoon in my consciousness: they were so near to me that I could constantly guide ALL their inner or outer movements. Day and night, at each moment, everything was totally under my control. And naturally, I think they made a great deal of progress at that time: it is a fact that I was CONSTANTLY doing the sadhana2 for Them. But then, with this baby boom The sadhana cant be done for little sprouts who are 3 or 4 or 5 years old! Its out of the question. The only thing I can do is wrap Them in the Consciousness and try to see that they grow up in the best of all possible conditions. However, the one advantage to all this is that instead of there being such a COMPLETE and PASSIVE dependence on the disciples part, each one has to make his own little effort. Truly, thats excellent.
   I dont know to whom I was mentioning this today (I think it was for a Birthday3 No, I dont know now. It was to someone who told me he was 18 years old. I said that between the ages of 18 and 20, I had attained a constant and conscious union with the Divine Presence and that I had done this ALL ALONE, without ANYONES help, not even books. When a little later I chanced upon Vivekanandas Raja Yoga, it really seemed so wonderful to me that someone could explain something to me! And it helped me realize in only a few months what would have otherwise taken years.
  --
   It is very clear. So it is not I who can make Her stay. And I certainly cannot ask Her to stay for egotistical reasons. Moreover, all these Aspects, all these Personalities manifest constantly but they never manifest for personal reason. Not one of Them has ever thought of helping my bodybesides, I dont ask Them to because that is not their purpose. But it is more than obvious that if the people around me were receptive, She could permanently manifest since they could receive Herand this would help my body enormously because all these vibrations would run through it. But She never gets even a chance to manifestnot a single one. She only meets people who dont even feel Her when Shes there! They dont even notice Her, theyre not even aware of her presence. So how can She manifest in these conditions? Im not going to ask Her, Please come and change my body. We dont have that kind of relationship! Furthermore, the body itself wouldnt agree. It never thinks of itself, it never pays attention to itself, and besides, it is only through the work that it can be transformed.
   Yes, certainly had there been any receptivity when She came down and had She been able to manifest with the power with which She came But I can tell you one thing: even before Her coming, when, with Sri Aurobindo, I had begun going down (for the Yoga) from the mental plane to the vital plane, when we brought our yoga down from the mental plane into the vital plane, in less than a month (I was forty years old at the time I didnt seem very old, I looked less than forty, but I was forty anyway), after no more than a month of this yoga, I looked exactly like an 18 year old! And someone who knew me and had stayed with me in Japan5 came here, and when he saw me, he could scarcely believe his eyes! He said, But my god, is it you? I said, Of course!

0 1955-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   These movements may be accompanied by three formulas, or any one of Them, depending upon the case:
   1) May Your Will be done and not mine.

0 1956-03-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The control over the movements of the vertebrae, lost a long time ago (which resulted in a kind of insensitivity and incapacity to move Them at will) has returned to a great extent: the consciousness is once again able to express itself and the back can straighten up very visibly.
   ***

0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And why should they benefit from it? What entitles Them to benefit from it? Simply because they took the train to come here?
   I knew some people who came here a long time ago, something like (Oh, I dont recall anymore, but quite a long time ago!), certainly more than twenty years ago; the first time someone died in the Ashram, they expressed a considerable dissatisfaction: But I came here because I thought this yoga would make me immortal! If you can still die, then why did I come here?
  --
   Its the same with those who ask for an interview. I tell Them, Look, you have come in large numbers, and if each one asks me for an interview, how could I possibly find enough minutes in so few days to see everyone? While youre here, I wouldnt have even a single minute. Then they retort, Oh, I have taken so MUCH trouble, I have come from so FAR away, I have come from way in the North, I have travelled for so many hoursand I have no right to an interview? I reply, Im sorry, but you are not the only one in that situation.
   And thats how it isswapping, bargaining. We are not a commercial enterprise, we have made it clear that we are not doing business.
  --
   I am not speaking of people from outside who have never thought about it, who have never felt concerned and who do not even know that there may be something like the Supermind to receive, in fact. I am speaking of people who have built their lives upon this aspiration (and I dont doubt their sincerity for a minute), who have workedsome of Them for thirty years, some for thirty-five, others somewhat lessall the while saying, When the supermind comes When the supermind comes That was their refrain: When the supermind comes Consequently, they were really in the best possible frame of mind, one could not have dreamt of a better predisposition. How is it, then, that their inner preparation was so lets just say incomplete, that they did not feel the Vibration immediately, as soon as it came, through a shock of identity?
   Individually, each ones goal was to make himself ready, to enter into a more or less intimate individual relationship with this Force, so as to help the process; or else, if he could not help, at least be ready to recognize and be open to the Force when it would manifest. Then instead of being an alien element in a world in which your OWN inner capacity remains unmanifest, you suddenly become THAT, you enter directly, fully, into the very atmosphere: the Force is there, all around you, permeating you.
  --
   There was indeed a possibility to enter into contact with the Thing individuallythis was even what Sri Aurobindo had described as being the necessary procedure: a certain number of people would enter into contact with this Force through their inner effort and their aspiration. We had called it the ascent towards the Supermind. And IF and when they had touched the Supermind through an inner ascent (that is, by freeing Themselves from the material consciousness), they should have recognized it SPONTANEOUSLY as soon as it came. But a preliminary contact was indispensableif you have never touched it, how can you recognize it?
   Thats how the universal movement works (I read this to you a few days ago): through their inner effort and inner progress, certain individuals, who are the pioneers, the forerunners, enter into communication with the new Force which is to manifest, and they receive it in Themselves. And because a number of calls like this surge forth, the thing becomes possible, and the era, the time, the moment for the manifestation comes. This is how it happened and the Manifestation took place.
   But then, all those who were ready should have recognized it.
   I hasten to tell you that some did recognize it, but they were so few But as for those who ask these questions, who even took the trouble to come here, who took the train to gulp this down as you gulp down a soft drink, how can they possibly feel anything whatsoever if they have not prepared Themselves at all? Yet they are already speaking of profiting: We want to benefit from it
   After all, if they have even a tiny bit of sincerity (not too much, its tiring!), a tiny bit of sincerity, it is quite possible (I am joking), it is quite possible that they might get a few good kicks to make Them go faster! It is possible. In fact, I think thats what will happen.
   But really, this attitude this rather overly commercial attitude, is usually not very profitable. If you have difficulties and you sincerely aspire, it is likely that the difficulties will diminish. Let us hope so.
   (Turning to the disciple) So you may tell Them this: be sincere and you will be helped.
   Mother, very recently a text has been circulating which says, What has just now happened, with this Victory, is not a descent but a manifestation. And it is no longer merely an individual event: the Supermind has sprung forth into the universal play.
  --
   I dont care what words you use. I do not essentially insist upon my words, but I explain Them to you, and its better to agree on words beforehand, for otherwise theres no end to explanations.
   But now, you may reply to those people who are asking these insidious questions that the best way to receive anything whatsoever is not to pull, but to give. If they want to give Themselves to the new life, well, the new life will enter into Them.
   But if they want to pull the new life into Themselves, they will close the door with their egoism. Thats all.
   Mother is referring to the darshan of April 24, 1956. Four times a year, for 'darshan,' visitors increasingly poured into the Ashram to pass one by one before Mother (and formerly, Sri Aurobindo) to receive her look.

0 1956-09-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And it radiated from me: myriads of little sparks that were penetrating everybody I saw Them enter into each one of those present.
   One more step.

0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I feel a bit lost, cut off from you. The idea of going to the Himalayas is absurd and I am abandoning it. My friends tell me that I may remain with Them as long as I wish, but this is hardly a solution; I dont even feel like writing a book any longernothing seems to appeal to me except the trees in this garden and the music that fills a large part of my days. There is no solution other than the Ashram or Brazil. You alone can tell me what to do.
   I KNOW that ultimately my place is near you, but is that my place at present, after all these failings? Spontaneously, it is you I want, you alone who represent the light and all that is real in this world; I can love no one but you nor be interested in anything but this thing within me, but will it not all begin again once I have returned to the Ashram? You alone know the stage I am at, what is good for me, what is possible.

0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its symbolism was very clear, though of quite a familiar nature, as it were, and because of its very familiarity, unmistakable in its realism Were I to tell you all the details, you would probably not even be able to follow: it was rather intricate. It was a kind of (how can I express it?)an immense hotel where all the terrestrial possibilities were lodged in different apartments. And it was all in a constant state of transformation: parts or entire wings of the building were suddenly torn down and rebuilt while people were still living in Them, such that if you went off somewhere within the immense hotel itself, you ran the risk of no longer finding your room when you wanted to return to it, for it might have been torn down and was being rebuilt according to another plan! It was orderly, it was organized yet there was this fantastic chaos which I mentioned. And all this was a symbola symbol that certainly applies to what Sri Aurobindo has written here1 regarding the necessity for the transformation of the body, the type of transformation that has to take place for life to become a divine life.
   It went something like this: somewhere, in the center of this enormous edifice, there was a room reservedas it seemed in the story for a mother and her daughter. The mother was a lady, an elderly lady, a very influential matron who had a great deal of authority and her own views concerning the entire organization. Her daughter seemed to have a power of movement and activity enabling her to be everywhere at once while at the same time remaining in her room, which was well, a bit more than a roomit was a kind of apartment which, above all, had the characteristic of being very central. But she was constantly arguing with her mother. The mother wanted to keep things just as they were, with their usual rhythm, which precisely meant the habit of tearing down one thing to rebuild another, then again tearing down that to build still another, thus giving the building an appearance of frightful confusion. But the daughter did not like this, and she had another plan. Most of all, she wanted to bring something completely new into the organization: a kind of super-organization that would render all this confusion unnecessary. Finally, as it was impossible for Them to reach an understanding, the daughter left the room to go on a kind of general inspection She went out, looked everything over, and then wanted to return to her room to decide upon some final measures. But this is where something rather peculiar began happening.
   She clearly remembered where her room was, but each time she set out to go there, either the staircase disappeared or things were so changed that she could no longer find her way! So she went here and there, up and down, searched, went in and out but it was impossible to find the way to her room! Since all of this assumed a physical appearanceas I said, a very familiar and very common appearance, as is always the case in these symbolic visions there was somewhere (how shall I put it?) the hotels administrative office and a woman who seemed to be the manager, who had all the keys and who knew where everyone was staying. So the daughter went to this person and asked her, Could you show me the way to my room?But of course! Easily! Everyone around the manager looked at her as if to say, How can you say that? However, she got up, and with authority asked for a key the key to the daughters roomsaying, I shall take you there. And off she went along all kinds of paths, but all so complicated, so bizarre! The daughter was following along behind her very attentively, you see, so as not to lose sight of her. But just as they should have come to the place where the daughters room was supposed to be, suddenly the manageress (let us call her the manageress), both the manageress and her key vanished! And the sense of this vanishing was so acute that at the same time, everything vanished!

0 1957-07-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have just received a letter from my friends in charge of the French Archaeological Expedition to Afghanistan. They need someone to assist Them on their next field excavations (August 15 December 15) and have offered to take me if I wish to join Them.
   If I must have some new experience outside, this one has the advantage of being short-termed and not far away from India, and it is also in an interesting milieu. The only disadvantage is that I would have to pay for the trip as far as Kabul. But I dont want to do anything that displeases you or of which you do not really approve. In the event you might feel this to be a worthwhile experience, I would have to leave by the beginning of August.

0 1957-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   One of the very first results of the supramental manifestation was to give the body a freedom and an autonomy it has never before known. And when I say freedom, I dont mean some psychological perception or an inner state of consciousness, but something else and far betterit is a new phenomenon in the body, in the cells of the body. For the first time, the cells Themselves have felt that they are free, that they have the power to decide. When the new vibrations came and combined with the old ones, I felt it at once and it showed me that a new world was really taking birth.
   In its normal state, the body always feels that it is not its own master: illnesses invade it without its really being able to resist Thema thousand factors impose Themselves or exert pressure upon it. Its sole power is the power to defend itself, to react. Once the illness has got in, it can fight and overcome iteven modern medicine has acknowledged that the body is cured only when it decides to get cured; it is not the drugs per se that heal, for if the ailment is temporarily suppressed by a drug without the bodys will, it grows up again elsewhere in some other form until the body itself has decided to be cured. But this implies only a defensive power, the power to react against an invading enemyit is not true freedom.
   But with the supramental manifestation, something new has taken place in the body: it feels it is its own master, autonomous, with its two feet solidly on the ground, as it were. This gives a physical impression of the whole being suddenly drawing itself up, with its head lifted high I am my own master.
   We live perennially with a burden on our shoulders, something that bows our heads down, and we feel pulled, led by all kinds of external forces, we dont know by whom or what, nor where tothis is what men call Fate, Destiny. When you do yoga, one of the first experiences the experience of the kundalini, as it is called here in Indiais precisely one in which the consciousness rises, breaks through this hard lid, here, at the crown of the head, and at last you emerge into the Light. Then you see, you know, you decide and you realizedifficulties may still remain, but truly speaking one is above Them. Well, as a result of the supramental manifestation, it is THIS experience that came into the body. The body straightened its head up and felt its freedom, its independence.
   During the flu epidemic, for example, I spent every day in the midst of people who were germ carriers. And one day, I clearly felt that the body had decided not to catch this flu. It asserted its autonomy. You see, it was not a question of the higher Will deciding, no. It didnt take place in the highest consciousness: the body itself decided. When you are way above in your consciousness, you see things, you know things; but in actual fact, once you descend again into matter, it is like water running through sand. In this respect, things have changed, the body has a DIRECT power, independent of any outer intervention. Even though it is barely visible, I consider this to be a very important result.
   And this new vibration in the body has allowed me to understand the mechanism of the transformation. It is not something that comes from a higher Will, not a higher consciousness that imposes itself upon the body: it is the body itself awakening in its cells, a freedom of the cells Themselves, an absolutely new vibration that sets disorders righteven disorders that existed prior to the supramental manifestation.
   Naturally, all this is a gradual process, but I am hopeful that little by little this new consciousness will grow, gain ground and victoriously resist the old forces of destruction and annihilation, and this Fatality we believed to be so inexorable.

0 1957-11-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Take upon yourself always all the necessities of progress and dissolve Them in the ecstasy of Unity. Then you will be divine.
   ***

0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Humility, a perfect humility, is the condition for all realization. The mind is so cocksure. It thinks it knows everything, understands everything. And if ever it acts through idealism to serve a cause that appears noble to it, it becomes even more arrogant more intransigent, and it is almost impossible to make it see that there might be something still higher beyond its noble conceptions and its great altruistic or other ideals. Humility is the only remedy. I am not speaking of humility as conceived by certain religions, with this God that belittles his creatures and only likes to see Them down on their knees. When I was a child, this kind of humility revolted me, and I refused to believe in a God that wants to belittle his creatures. I dont mean that kind of humility, but rather the recognition that one does not know, that one knows nothing, and that there may be something beyond what presently appears to us as the truest, the most noble or disinterested. True humility consists in constantly referring oneself to the Lord, in placing all before Him. When I receive a blow (and there are quite a few of Them in my sadhana), my immediate, spontaneous reaction, like a spring, is to throw myself before Him and to say, Thou, Lord. Without this humility, I would never have been able to realize anything. And I say I only to make myself understood, but in fact I means the Lord through this body, his instrument. When you begin living THIS kind of humility, it means you are drawing nearer to the realization. It is the condition, the starting point.
   ***

0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   During one of our classes (October 30, 1957), I spoke of the limitless abundance of Nature, this tireless Creatrice who takes the multitude of forms, mixes Them together, separates Them again and reforms Them, again undoes Them, again destroys Them, in order to move on to ever new combinations. As I said, it is a huge cauldron. Things get churned up in it and somehow something emerges; if its defective, it is thrown back in and something else is taken out One form, two forms or a hundred forms make no difference to her, there are thousands upon thousands of formsand one year, a hundred years, a thousand years, millions of years, what difference does it make? Eternity lies before her! She quite obviously enjoys herself and is in no hurry. If you speak to her of pressing on or of rushing through some part of her work or other, her reply is always the same: But what for? Why? Arent you enjoying it?
   The evening I told you these things, I totally identified myself with Nature and I entered into her play. And this movement of identification brought forth a response, a new kind of intimacy between Nature and myself, a long movement of drawing ever nearer which culminated in an experience that came on November 8.

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Between the beings of the supramental world and men, there exists approximately the same gap as between men and animals. Sometime ago, I had the experience of identification with animal life, and it is a fact that animals do not understand us; their consciousness is so constituted that we elude Them almost entirely. And yet I have known domestic animalscats and dogs, but especially catswho made an almost yogic effort of consciousness to understand us. But generally, when they watch us living and acting, they dont understand, they dont SEE US as we are and they suffer because of us. We are a constant enigma to Them Only a very tiny part of their consciousness is linked to us. And it is the same for us when we try to look at the supramental world. Only when the link of consciousness has been built shall we see itand even then, only that part of our being which has undergone the transformation will be capable of seeing it as it isotherwise the two worlds would remain as separate as the animal world and the human world.
   The experience I had on February 3 proves this. Before, I had had an individual, subjective contact with the supramental world, whereas on February 3, I went strolling there in a concrete wayas concretely as I used to go strolling in Paris in times pastin a world that EXISTS IN ITSELF, beyond all subjectivity.
  --
   This immense ship had just arrived at the shore of the supramental world, and a first batch of people destined to become the future inhabitants of the supramental world were about to disembark. Everything was arranged for this first landing. A certain number of very tall beings were posted on the wharf. They were not human beings and never before had they been men. Nor were they permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had been delegated from above and posted there to control and supervise the landing. I was in charge of all this since the beginning and throughout. I myself had prepared all the groups. I was standing on the bridge of the ship, calling the groups forward one by one and having Them disembark on the shore. The tall beings posted there seemed to be reviewing those who were disembarking, allowing those who were ready to go ashore and sending back those who were not and who had to continue their training aboard the ship. While standing there watching everyone, that part of my consciousness coming from here became extremely interested: it wanted to see, to identify all the people, to see how they had changed and to find out who had been taken immediately as well as those who had to remain and continue their training. After awhile, as I was observing, I began to feel pulled backwards and that my body was being awakened by a consciousness or a person from here1and in my consciousness, I protested: No, no, not yet! Not yet! I want to see whos there! I was watching all this and noting it with intense interest It went on like that until, suddenly, the clock here began striking three, which violently jerked me back. There was the sensation of a sudden fall into my body. I came back with a shock, but since I had been called back very suddenly, all my memory was still intact. I remained quiet and still until I could bring back the whole experience and preserve it.
   The nature of objects on this ship was not that which we know upon earth; for example, the clothes were not made of cloth, and this thing that resembled cloth was not manufacturedit was a part of the body, made of the same substance that took on different forms. It had a kind of plasticity. When a change had to be made, it was done not by artificial and outer means but by an inner working, by a working of the consciousness that gave the substance its form or appearance. Life created its own forms. There was ONE SINGLE substance in all things; it changed the nature of its vibration according to the needs or uses.
  --
   As for the people I saw aboard ship, I recognized Them all. Some were here in the Ashram, some came from elsewhere, but I knew Them as well. I saw everyone, but as I realized that I would not remember everyone when I came back, I decided not to give any names. Besides, it is unnecessary. Three or four faces were very clearly visible, and when I saw Them, I understood the feeling that I have had here, on earth, while looking into their eyes: there was such an extraordinary joy On the whole, the people were young; there were very few children, and their ages were around fourteen or fifteen, but certainly not below ten or twelve (I did not stay long enough to see all the details). There were no very old people, with the exception of a few. Most of the people who had gone ashore were of a middle ageagain, except for a few. Several times before this experience, certain individual cases had already been examined at a place where people capable of being supramentalized are examined; I had then had a few surprises which I had noted I even told some people. But those whom I disembarked today I saw very distinctly. They were of a middle age, neither young children nor elderly people, with only a few rare exceptions, and this quite corresponded to what I expected. I decided not to say anything, not to give any names. As I did not stay until the end, it would be impossible for me to draw an exact picture, for it was neither absolutely clear nor complete. I do not want to say things to some and not say Them to others.
   What I can say is that the criterion or the judgment was based EXCLUSIVELY on the substance constituting the peoplewhe ther they belonged completely to the supramental world or not, whether they were made of this very special substance. The criterion adopted was neither moral nor psychological. It is likely that their bodily substance was the result of an inner law or an inner movement which, at that time, was not in question. At least it is quite clear that the values are different.
   When I came back, along with the memory of the experience, I knew that the supramental world was permanent, that my presence there is permanent, and that only a missing link is needed to allow the consciousness and the substance to connectand it is this link that is being built. At that time, my impression (an impression which remained rather long, almost the whole day) was of an extreme relativityno, not exactly that, but an impression that the relationship between this world and the other completely changes the criterion by which things are to be evaluated or judged. This criterion had nothing mental about it, and it gave the strange inner feeling that so many things we consider good or bad are not really so. It was very clear that everything depended upon the capacity of things and upon their ability to express the supramental world or be in relationship with it. It was so completely different, at times even so opposite to our ordinary way of looking at things! I recall one little thing that we usually consider bad actually how funny it was to see that it is something excellent! And other things that we consider important were really quite unimportant there! Whether it was like this or like that made no difference. What is very obvious is that our appreciation of what is divine or not divine is incorrect. I even laughed at certain things Our usual feeling about what is anti-divine seems artificial, based upon something untrue, unliving (besides, what we call life here appeared lifeless in comparison with that world); in any event, this feeling should be based upon our relationship between the two worlds and according to whether things make this relationship easier or more difficult. This would thus completely change our evaluation of what brings us nearer to the Divine or what takes us away from Him. With people, too, I saw that what helps Them or prevents Them from becoming supramental is very different from what our ordinary moral notions imagine. I felt just how ridiculous we are.
   (Then Mother speaks to the children)
  --
   But one thing and I wish to stress this point to youwhich now seems to me to be the most essential difference between our world and the supramental world (and it is only after having gone there consciously, with the consciousness that ordinarily works here, that this difference appeared to me in what might be called its enormity): everything here, except for what happens within and at a very deep level, seemed absolutely artificial to me. Not one of the values of ordinary physical life is based upon truth. Just as we have to buy cloth, sew it together, then put it on our backs in order to dress ourselves, likewise we have to take things from outside and then put Them inside our bodies in order to feed ourselves. For everything, our life is artificial.
   A true, sincere, spontaneous life, as in the supramental world, is a springing forth of things through the fact of conscious will, a power over substance that shapes this substance according to what we decide it should be. And he who has this power and this knowledge can obtain whatever he wants, whereas he who does not has no artificial means of getting what he desires.

0 1958-02-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Some people come to see me in utter despair, in tears, in what they call terrible moral suffering; when I see Them like that I slightly shift the needle in that part of my consciousness containing all of you, and when they leave, they are completely relieved. It is just like a compass needle I slightly shift the needle in my consciousness, and its over. Naturally, through habit, it returns later on. But these are mere soap bubbles.
   I too have known suffering, but there was always a part of me that knew how to hold itself back and remain aloof.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The difficulty is greater for Westerners than for Indians. Its as though their substance were steeped in falsehood. It also happens with Indians, of course, but generally the falsehood is much more in the vital than in the physicalbecause after all, the physical has been utilized by bodies belonging to enlightened beings. The European substance seems steeped in rebellion; in the Indian substance this rebelliousness is subdued by an influence of surrender. The other day, someone was telling me about some Europeans with whom he corresponds, and I said, But tell Them to read, to learn, to follow The Synthesis of Yoga!it leads you straight to the path. Whereupon he replied, Oh, but they say its full of talk on surrender, surrender, always surrender and they want none of it.
   They want none of it! Even if the mind accepts, the body and the vital refuse. And when the body refuses, it refuses with the stubbornness of a stone.

0 1958-05-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have noticed that in at least ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, it is an excuse people give to Themselves. I have seen that practically, in the case of almost all the people who write to me saying, I am being violently attacked by hostile forces, its an excuse they are giving. It means that certain things in their nature do not want to yield, so they put all the blame on the hostile forces.
   As a matter of fact, my tendency is more and more towards something in which the role of these hostile forces will be reduced to that of an examinerwhich means that they are there to test the sincerity of your spiritual quest. These elements have a reality in their action and for the workthis is their great reality but when you go beyond a certain region, it all grows dim to such a degree that it is no longer so well defined, so distinct. In the occult world, or rather if you look at the world from the occult point of view, these hostile forces are very real, their action is very real, quite concrete, and their attitude towards the divine realization is positively hostile; but as soon as you go beyond this region and enter into the spiritual world where there is no longer anything but the Divine in all things, and where there is nothing undivine, then these hostile forces become part of the total play and can no longer be called hostile forces: it is only an attitude that they have adoptedor more precisely, it is only an attitude adopted by the Divine in his play.

0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It was represented by a kind of image in which I was as vast as the Universe, and each way of approaching the Divine was like a tiny image containing the characteristic form of this approach. And my impression was this: Why do people always limit, limit Themselves? Narrow, narrow, narrow! They understand only when it is narrow.
   Take all! Take all within you. And then you will begin to understandyou will begin.
  --
   The ego becomes more and more conscious and resistant as the being develops. Very primitive, very simple beings, little children will respond first, because they dont have an organized ego. But these big people! People who have worked on Themselves, who have mastered Themselves, who are organized, who have an ego made of steel, it will be difficult for Them.
   Unless they go beyond all this and have enough spiritual knowledge to be able to make the ego surrender in which case the realization will naturally be much greaterit will be more difficult to accomplish, but the result will be far more complete.
  --
   Its action will be somewhat similar to what is described in the Last Judgment, which is an entirely symbolic expression of something that makes us discern between what belongs to the world of falsehood which is destined to disappear and what belongs to this same world of ignorance and inertia but is transformable. One will go to one side and the other to the other side. All that is transformable will be permeated more and more with this new substance and this new consciousness to such an extent that it will rise towards it and serve as a link between the two but all that belongs incorrigibly to falsehood and ignorance will disappear. This was also prophesied in the Gita: among what we call the hostile or anti-divine forces, those capable of being transformed will be uplifted and go off towards the new consciousness, whereas all that is irrevocably in darkness or belongs to an evil will shall be destroyed and vanish from the Universe. And a whole part of humanity that has responded to these forces rather too zealously will certainly vanish with Them. And this is what was expressed in this concept of the Last Judgment.
   May 1, 1958.

0 1958-06-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Do not ask questions about the details of the material existence of this body: they are in Themselves of no interest and must not attract attention.
   Throughout all this life, knowingly or unknowingly, I have been what the Lord wanted me to be, I have done what the Lord wanted me to do. That alone matters.

0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   No, but I know all these people, I know Them thoroughly! I know Chaitanya, Ramakrishna and Ramdas thoroughly. They are utterly familiar to me. It doesnt bother Them. These are people who live with a certain feeling, who have an entirely concrete experience and live in this experience, but they dont care at all if their formation they have not even crystallized it, they leave it like that, vaguecontains things that are mutually contradictory, because, in appearance, they reconcile Them. They do not raise any questions, they do not have the need for an absolutely clear vision; their feeling is absolutely clear, and thats enough for Them. Ramakrishna was like that; he said the most contradictory things without being bothered in the least, and they are all exactly and equally true.
   But this crystal clear vision Sri Aurobindo had, where everything is in its place, where contradictions no longer existthey never soared to that height. This was the thing, this really crystalline, perfect supramental vision, even from the standpoint of understanding and knowledge. They never went that far.

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I was young, I was as poor as a turkey, as poor as could be! As an artist, I sometimes had to go out in society (as artists are forced to do). I had lacquered boots that were cracked and I painted Them so it wouldnt show! This is to tell you the state I was inpoor as a turkey. So one day, in a shop window, I saw a very pretty petticoat much in fashion then, with lace, ribbons, etc. (It was the fashion in those days to have long skirts which trailed on the floor, and I didnt have a petticoat which could go with such things I didnt care, it didnt matter to me in the least, but since Nature had told me I would always have everything I needed, I wanted to make an experiment.) So I said, Well, I would very much like to have a petticoat to go with those skirts. I got five of Them! They came from every direction!
   And it is always like that. I never ask for anything, but if by chance I say to myself, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have that, mountains of Them pour in! So last year, I made an experiment, I told Nature, Listen, my little one, you say that you will collaborate, you told me I would never lack anything. Well then, to put it on a level of feelings, it would really be fun, it would give me joy (in the style of Krishnas joy), to have A LOT of money to do everything I feel like doing. Its not that I want to increase things for myself, no; you give me more than I need. But to have some fun, to be able to give freely, to do things freely, to spend freely I am asking you to give me a crore of rupees1 for my birthday!
   She didnt do a thing! Nothing, absolutely nothing: a complete refusal. Did she refuse or was she unable to? It may be that I always saw that money was under the control of an asuric force. (I am speaking of currency, cash; I dont want to do business. When I try to do business, it generally succeeds very well, but I dont mean that. I am speaking of cash.) I never asked her that question.
  --
   But it only happened like that once. And as for Ganesh, that was the end of it. So then I asked Nature. It took her a long time to accept to collaborate. But as for the money, I shall have to ask her about it; because for me personally, it is still going on. I think, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have a wristwatch like that. And I get twenty of Them! I say to myself, Well, if I had that and I get thirty of Them! Things come in from every side, without my even uttering a word I dont even ask, they just come.
   The first time I came here and spoke with Sri Aurobindo about what was needed for the Work, he told me (he also wrote it to me) that for the secure achievement of the Work we would need three powers: one was the power over health, the second was the power over government, and the third was the power over money.
   Health naturally depends upon the sadhana; but even that is not so sure: there are other factors. As for the second, the power over government, Sri Aurobindo looked at it, studied it, considered it very carefully, and finally he told me, There is only one way to have that power: it is TO BE the government. One can influence individuals, one can transmit the will to Them, but their hands are tied. In a government, there is no one individual, nor even several who is all-powerful and who can decide things. One must be the government oneself and give it the desired orientation.
   For the last, for money, he told me, I still dont know exactly what it depends on. Then one day I entered into trance with this idea in mind, and after a certain journey I came to a place like a subterranean grotto (which means that it is in the subconscient, or perhaps even in the inconscient) which was the source, the place and the power over money. I was about to enter into this grotto (a kind of inner cave) when I saw, coiled and upright, an immense serpent, like an all black python, formidable, as big as a seven-story house, who said, You cannot pass!Why not? Let me pass!Myself, I would let you pass, but if I did, they would immediately destroy me.Who, then, is this they?They are the asuric4 powers who rule over money. They have put me here to guard the entrance, precisely so that you may not enter.And what is it that would give one the power to enter? Then he told me something like this: I heard (that is, he himself had no special knowledge, but it was something he had heard from his masters, those who ruled over him), I heard that he who will have a total power over the human sexual impulses (not merely in himself, but a universal power that is, a power enabling him to control this everywhere, among all men) will have the right to enter. In other words, these forces would not be able to prevent him from entering.
  --
   You see, the human species is a part of Nature, but as Sri Aurobindo has explained, from the moment mind expressed itself in man, it put him into a relationship with Nature very different from the relationship all the lower species have with her. All the lower species right up to man are completely under the rule of Nature; she makes Them do whatever she wants, and they can do nothing without her consent. Whereas man begins to act and to live as an equal; not as an equal in terms of power, but from the standpoint of consciousness (he is beginning to do so since he has the capacity to study and to find out Natures secrets). He is not superior to her, far from it, but he is on an equal footing. And so he has acquiredthis is a fac the has acquired a certain power of independence that he immediately used to put himself under the influence of the hostile forces, which are not terrestrial but extra-terrestrial.
   I am speaking of terrestrial Nature. Through their mental power, men had the choice and the freedom to make pacts with these extraterrestrial vital forces. There is a whole vital world that has nothing to do with the earth, it is entirely independent or prior to earths existence, it is self-existentwell, they have brought that down here! They have made what we see! And such being the case This is what terrestrial Nature told me: It is beyond my control.

0 1958-07-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There are two such fruitspeaches and golden green plums. It is the same for both. You must take Them warm from the tree, bite into Them, and you are filled with the taste of paradise.
   Every fruit should be eaten in a special way.
  --
   I say that every fruit should be eaten in its own way. The being who lives according to his own nature, his own truth, must spontaneously find the right way of using things. When you live according to the truth of your being, you dont need to learn things: you do Them spontaneously, according to the inner law. When you sincerely follow your nature, spontaneously and sincerely, you are divine. As soon as you think or look at yourself acting or start questioning, you are full of sin.
   It is mans mental consciousness that has filled all Nature with the idea of sin and all the misery it brings. Animals are not at all unhappy in the way we are. Not at all, not at all, exceptas Sri Aurobindo saysthose that are corrupted. Those that are corrupted are those that live with men. Dogs have the sense of sin and guilt, for their whole aspiration is to resemble man. Man is the god. Hence there is dissimulation, hypocrisy: dogs lie. But men admire that. They say, Oh! How intelligent they are!
  --
   The Divine is everywhere, in everything. We should never forget itnot for a second should we forget it. He is everywhere, in everything; and in an unconscious but spontaneous, therefore sincere, way, all that exists below the mental manifestation is divine, without mixture; in other words, it exists spontaneously and in harmony with its nature. It is man with his mind who has introduced the idea of guilt. Naturally, he is much more conscious! Theres no question about it, its a fact, although what we call consciousness (what we call it, that is, what man calls consciousness) is the power to objectify and mentalize things. It is not the true consciousness, but its what men call consciousness. So according to the human mode, it is obvious that man is much more conscious than the animal, but the human brings in sin and perversion which do not exist outside of this state we call consciouswhich in fact is not conscious but merely consists in mentalizing things and in having the ability to objectify Them.
   It is an ascending curve, but a curve that swerves away from the Divine. So naturally, one has to climb much higher to find a higher Divine, since it is a conscious Divine, whereas the others are divine spontaneously and instinctively, without being conscious of it. All our moral notions of good and evil, all of that, are what we have thrown over the creation with our distorted and perverted consciousness. It is we who have invented it.

0 1958-07-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In fact, the immense majority of human beings feel they are living only when they waste their energy. Otherwise, it does not seem to Them to be life.
   Not to waste energy means to utilize it towards the ends for which it was given. If energy is given for the transformation, for the sublimation of the being, it must be used for that; if energy is given to restore something that has been disrupted in the body, it must be used for that.
  --
   But as soon as a man feels energetic, he immediately rushes into action. Or else, those who dont have the sense of doing something useful start gossiping. And still worse, those who have no control over Themselves become intolerant and start arguing! If someone contradicts their will, they feel full of energy and they mistake that for a godlike wrath!
   ***

0 1958-08-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Last night, I had many dreams (not really dreams, but ); I used to find Them very interesting because they gave me certain indications, all kinds of things, but when I saw it all now, I said to myself, Good Lord! What a waste of time! Instead, I could be living in a supramental consciousness and seeing things. So during the night, I made a resolution to change all this too. My nights have to change. I am already changing my days; now my nights have to change. But then all this subconscious in Matter, all this, it all has to change! Theres no choice, it has to be seen to.
   Once you set to this work, it is such a formidable task! But what can I do?

0 1958-08-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Evidently the gods of the Puranas are a good deal worse than human beings, as we saw in that film the other day1 (and that story was absolutely true). The gods of the Overmind are infinitely more egocentric the only thing that counts for Them is their power, the extent of their power. Man has in addition a psychic being, so consequently he has true love and compassionwherein lies his superiority over the gods. It was very, very clearly expressed in this film, and its very true.
   The gods are faultless, for they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint; it is their godly way. But if one looks at it from a higher point of view, if one has a higher vision, a vision of the whole, they have fewer qualities than man. In this film, it was proved that through their capacity for love and self-giving, men can have as much power as the gods, and even morewhen they are not egoists, when they can overcome their egoism.
  --
   Anusuya: wife of the rishi Atri and endowed with a great inner force. In her husband's absence, three gods came (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) disguised as brahmins and asked her for something to eat. Then they refused to eat unless she served Them naked. Since they were brahmins, she could not send Them away without feeding Them, so by her inner power, she changed Them into babies and served Them naked. This film was shown at the Ashram Playground on August 5, 1958.
   ***

0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I dont know when it begana very long time ago, before I came here, although some of Them came while I was here. But in my case, they were always very short. For example, when Sri Aurobindo was here in his body, at any moment, in any difficulty, for anything, it always came like this: My Lord!simply and spontaneouslyMy Lord! And instantly, the contact was established. But since He left, it has stopped. I can no longer say it, for it would be like saying My Lord, My Lord! to myself.
   I had a mantra in French before coming to Pondicherry. It was Dieu de bont et de misricorde [God of kindness and mercy], but what it means is usually not understoodit is an entire program, a universal program. I have been repeating this mantra since the beginning of the century; it was the mantra of ascension, of realization. At present, it no longer comes in the same way, it comes rather as a memory. But it was deliberate, you see; I always said Dieu de bont et de misricorde, because even then I understood that everything is the Divine and the Divine is in all things and that it is only we who make a distinction between what is or what is not the Divine.
  --
   Just recently one day, the contact became entirely physical, the whole body was in great exaltation, and I noticed that other lines were spontaneously being added to this Dieu de bont et de misricorde, and I noted Them down. It was a springing forth of states of consciousness not words.
   Seigneur, Dieu de bont et de misricorde
  --
   The words came afterwards, as if they had been superimposed upon the states of consciousness, grafted onto Them. Some of the associations seem unexpected, but they were the exact expression of the states of consciousness in their order of unfolding. They came one after another, as if the contact was trying to become more complete. And the last was like a triumph. As soon as I finished writing (in writing, all this becomes rather flat), the impetus within was still alive and it gave me the sense of an all-conquering Truth. And the last mantra sprang forth:
   Seigneur, Dieu de la Vrit victorieuse!
  --
   Of course, these things should not be published. We can file Them in this Agenda of the Supramental Manifestation for later on. Later on, when the Victory is won, we shall say, If you want to see the curve
   But what is going to come now? I constantly hear the Sanskrit mantra:
  --
   So for these mantras, everything depends upon what you want to do with Them. I am in favor of a short mantra, especially if you want to make both numerous and spontaneous repetitionsone or two words, three at most. Because you must be able to use Them in all cases, when an accident is about to happen, for example. It has to spring up without thinking, without calling: it should issue forth from the being spontaneously, like a reflex, exactly like a reflex. Then the mantra has its full force.
   For me, on the days when I have no special preoccupations or difficulties (days I could call normal, when I am normal), everything I do, all the movements of this body, all, all the words I utter, all the gestures I make, are accompanied and upheld by or lined, as it were, with this mantra:

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It must be strong enough to pull me from my concentration or my activity. If I knew when you concentrate or do your puja,1 I could tune into you, and shell I would know more; otherwise, my inner life is too l am not at all passive inwardly, you see, I am very active, so I dont usually receive your vibrations unless they impose Themselves strongly or unless I have decided beforeh and to be attentive to what is coming from someone or other. If I know that at a given moment something is going to happen, then I open a door, as it were. But its difficult to speak of these things.
   When you left on your journey,2 for example, I made a specie! concentration for all to go well so that nothing untoward happen to you. I even made a formation and asked for a constant, special help over you. Then I renewed my concentration every day, which is how I came to notice that you were invoking me very regulary. I Saw you everyday, everyday, with a very regular precision. It was something that imposed itself on me, but it imposed itself only because l had initially made a formation to follow you.
  --
   I intentionally carry everybody in my active consciousness for the work, and I do the work consciously; but the extent to which people in the world, or those who are here in the Ashram, are conscious of this or receive the results depends upon Them, though not exclusively.
   The other day, for example, though I no longer recall exactly when (I forget everything on purpose)but it was in the last part of the night I had a rather long activity concerning the whole realization of the Ashram, notably in the fields of education and art. I was apparently inspecting this area to see how things were there, so naturally I saw a certain number of people, their work and their inner states. Some saw me and, at that moment, had a vision of me. It is likely that many were asleep and didnt notice anything, but some actually saw me. The next morning, for example, someone who works at the theater told me that she had had a splendid vision of me in which I had spoken to her, blessed her, etc. This was her way of receiving the work I had done. And this kind of thing is happening more and more, in that my action is awakening the consciousness in others more and more strongly.
  --
   But how many people know how to use it in this way? Very few, which is why they have to be taught. What I call teach is to show, to give the example. We want to be the example of true living in the world. Its a challenge I am placing before the whole financial world: I am telling Them that they are in the process of withering and ruining the earth with their idiotic system; and with even less than they are now spending for useless thingsmerely for inflating something that has no inherent life, that should be only an instrument at the service of life, that has no reality in itself, that is only a means and not an end (they make an end of something that is only a means)well then, instead of making of it an end, they should make it the means. With what they have at their disposal they could oh, transform the earth so quickly! Transform it, put it into contact, truly into contact, with the supramental forces that would make life bountiful and, indeed, constantly renewedinstead of becoming withered, stagnant, shrivelled up: a future moon. A dead moon.
   We are told that in a few millions or billions of years, the earth will become some kind of moon. The movement should be the opposite: the earth should become more and more a resplendent sun, but a sun of life. Not a sun that burns, but a sun that illuminesa radiant glory.

0 1958-10-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Rather, simply say, We do not know how to do things as they should be done, well then, let Them be done for us and come what may! If we could only see how everything that looks like a difficulty, an error, a failure or an obstacle is simply there to help us make the realization more perfect.
   Once we know this, everything becomes easy.

0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Then and this becomes rather amusing like lifes play Depending upon each ones nature and position and bias, and because human beings are very limited, very partial and incapable of a global vision, there are those who believe, who have faith, or to whom the eternal Mother is revealed through Grace, who have this kind of relationship with the eternal Mother and there are those who Themselves are plunged in sadhana, who have the consciousness of a developed sadhak, and thereby have the same relationship with me as one has with what they generally call a realized soul. Such persons consider me the prototype of the Guru teaching a new way, but the others dont have this relationship of sadhak to Guru (I am taking the two extremes, but of course there are all the possibilities in between), they are only in contact with the eternal Mother and, in the simplicity of their hearts, they expect Her to do everything for Them. If they were perfect in this attitude, the eternal Mother would do everything for Themas a matter of fact, She does do everything, but as they arent perfect, they cannot receive it totally. But the two paths are very different, the two kinds of relationships are very different; and as we all live according to the law of external things, in a material body, there is a kind of annoyance, an almost irritated misunderstanding, between those who follow this path (not consciously and intentionally, but spontaneously), who have this relationship of the child to the Mother, and those who have this other relationship of the sadhak to the Guru. So it creates a whole play, with an infinite diversity of shades.
   But all this is still in suspense, on the way to realization, moving forward progressively; therefore, unless we are able to see the outcome, we cant understand a thing. We get confused. Only when we see the outcome, the final realization, only when we have TOUCHED there, will everything be understood then it will be as clear and as simple as can be. But meanwhile, my relationships with different people are very funny, utterly amusing!
  --
   For example, this question of PowerTHE Powerover Matter. Those who perceive me as the eternal, universal Mother and Sri Aurobindo as the Avatar are surprised that our power is not absolute. They are surprised that we have not merely to say, Let it be thus for it to be thus. This is because, in the integral realization, the union of the two is essential: a union of the power that proceeds from the eternal position and the power that proceeds from the sadhana through evolutionary growth. Similarly, how is it that those who have reached even the summits of yogic knowledge (I was thinking of Swami) need to resort to beings like gods or demigods to be able to realize things?Because they have indeed united with certain higher forces and entities, but it was not decreed since the beginning of time that they were this particular being. They were not born as this or that, but through evolution they united with a latent possibility in Themselves. Each one carries the Eternal within himself, but one can join Him only when one has realized the complete union of the latent Eternal with the eternal Eternal.
   And this explains everything, absolutely everything: how it works, how it functions in the world.3 I was saying to myself, But I have no powers, I have no powers! Several days ago, I said, But after all, I KNOW WHO is there, I know, yet how is it that ? There, up to there (the level of the head), it is all-powerful, nothing can resist but here it is ineffective. So those who have faith, even an ignorant but real faith (it can be ignorant but nevertheless it is real), say, What! How can you have no powers? Because the sadhana is not yet over.

0 1958-10-25 - to go out of your body, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Each one is in touch with the universal expression of an aspect or a will or a mode of the Supreme, and if one aspires for this, it is this that comes, with an extraordinary plasticity. And when that happens, I even become the Witness (not the witness in the way of the Purusha1: a witness far more infinite and eternal than the Purusha). I see what responds, why it responds, how it responds. This is how I know what people want (not here below, nor even in their highest aspiration). I see it even when the people Themselves are no longer consciousor rather, not yet conscious (for me, its no longer, but anyway ), when they are not yet conscious of this identification somewhere. Even then I see it.
   Its interesting.
  --
   So they sit down (they are told to interiorize, to go within Themselves), and they panic!Naturally they feel that they that they are disappearing: there is nothing! There is no consciousness!
   Purusha: the Being or the Self that witnesses and supports the Becoming.

0 1958-11-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   All this together constitutes one collective entity, and the individual is lost in it. If I had to deal with this person or that person individually, it would be different. But all together, taking Them all together as a collective entity, well, its not brilliant.
   Mother is referring to the Ashram as a collectivity.

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The gods of the Puranas are merciless gods who respect only power and have nothing of the true love, charity or profound goodness that the Divine has put into the human consciousness and which compensate psychically for all the outer defects. They Themselves have nothing of this, they have no psychic.1 The Puranic gods have no psychic, so they act according to their power. They are restrained only when their power is not all-powerful, thats all.
   But what does Anusuya represent?2
  --
   Then comes the story of Anusuya and her husb and (who is truly a husb and a very good man, but well, not a god, after all!), who was sleeping with his head resting upon Anusuyas knees. They had finished their puja (both of Them were worshippers of Shiva), and after their puja he was resting, sleeping, with his head on Anusuyas knees. Meanwhile, the gods had descended upon earth, particularly this Parvati, and they saw Anusuya like that. Then Parvati exclaimed, This is a good occasion! Not very far away a cooking fire was burning. With her power, she sent the fire rolling down onto Anusuyas feetwhich startled her because it hurt. It began to burn; not one cry, not one movement, nothing because she didnt want to awaken her husband. But she began invoking Shiva (Shiva was there). And because she invoked Shiva (it is lovely in the story), because she invoked Shiva, Shivas foot began burning! (Mother laughs) Then Narada showed Shiva to Parvati: Look what you are doing; you are burning your husbands foot! So Parvati made the opposite gesture and the fire was put out.
   Thats how it went.
  --
   They are beings who belong to the progressive creation of the universe and who have Themselves presided over its formation from the most etheric or subtle regions to the most material regions. They are a descent of the divine creative Spirit that came to repair the mischief in short, to repair what the Asuras had done. The first makers created disorder and darkness, an unconsciousness, and then it is said that there was a second lineage of makers to repair that evil, and the gods gradually descended through realities that were ever moreone cant say dense because it isnt really dense, nor can one even say material, since matter as we know it does not exist on these planesthrough more and more concrete substances.
   All these zones, these planes of reality, received different names and were classified in different ways according to the occult schools, according to the different traditions, but there is an essential similarity, and if we go back far enough into the various traditions, hardly anything but words differ, depending upon the country and the language. The descriptions are quite similar. Moreover, those who climb back up the ladderor in other words, a human being who, through his occult knowledge, goes out of one of his bodies (they are called sheaths in English) and enters into a more subtle bodyin order to ACT in a more subtle body and so forth, twelve times (you make each body come out from a more material body, leaving the more material body in its corresponding zone, and then go off through successive exteriorizations), what they have seen, what they have discovered and seen through their ascensionwhe ther they are occultists from the Occident or occultists from the Orientis for the most part analogous in description. They have put different words on it, but the experience is very analogous.
  --
   He said he had received initiation in India (he knew a little Sanskrit and the Rig-Veda thoroughly), and then he formulated a tradition which he called the cosmic tradition and which he claimed to have received I dont know howfrom a tradition anterior to that of the Cabala and the Vedas. But there were many things (Madame Theon was the clairvoyant one, and she received visions; oh, she was wonderful!), many things that I myself had seen and known before knowing Them which were then substantiated.
   So personally, I am convinced that there was indeed a tradition anterior to both these traditions containing a knowledge very close to an integral knowledge. Certainly, there is a similarity in the experiences. When I came here and told Sri Aurobindo certain things I knew from the occult standpoint, he always said that it conformed to the Vedic tradition. And as for certain occult practices, he told me that they were entirely tantric and I knew nothing at that time, absolutely nothing, neither the Vedas nor the Tantras.
  --
   However, you must have at least a little experience of these things to understand Them. Otherwise, if you are convinced that all this is just human fancy or mental formations, if you believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have imagined Them to be like that, or that they have such and such defects or qualities because men have envisioned it that wayas with all those who say God is created in the image of man and exists only in human thoughtall such people wont understand, it will seem absolutely ridiculous to Them, a kind of madness. You must live a little, touch the subject a little to know how concrete it is.
   Naturally, children know a great dealif they have not been spoiled. There are many children who return to the same place night after night and continue living a life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoiled with age, they can be preserved within one. There was a time when I was especially interested in dreams, and I could return exactly to the same place and continue some work I had begun there, visit something, for example, or see to something, some work of organization or some discovery or exploration; you go to a certain place, just as you go somewhere in life, then you rest a while, then you go back and begin againyou take up your work just where you left it, and you continue. You also notice that there are things entirely independent of you, certain variations which were not at all created by you and which occurred automatically during your absence.
   But then, you must LIVE these experiences yourself; you yourself must see, you must live Them with enough sincerity to see (by being sincere and spontaneous) that they are independent of any mental formations. Because one can take the opposite line and make an intensive study of the way mental formations act upon eventswhich is very interesting. But thats another field. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you start noticing to what extent you can delude yourself. Therefore, both one and the other, the mental formation and the occult reality, must be studied to see what the ESSENTIAL difference is between Them. The one exists in itself, entirely independent of what we think about it, and the other
   That was a grace. I was given every experience without knowing ANYTHING of what it was all aboutmy mind was absolutely blank. There was no active correspondence in the formative mind. I only knew about what had happened or the laws governing these happenings AFTERWARDS, when I was curious and inquired to find out what it related to. Then I found out. But otherwise, I didnt know. So that was the clear proof that these things existed entirely outside of my imagination or thought.
  --
   There are subtle bodies and subtle worlds that correspond to these bodies; it is what the psychological method calls states of consciousness, but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult process consists in becoming aware of these various inner states of being, or subtle bodies, and of mastering Them sufficiently to be able to make one come out of the other, successively. For there is a whole hierarchy of increasing subtletiesor decreasing, depending upon the direction and the occult process consists in making a more subtle body come out from a denser body, and so forth, right to the most ethereal regions. You go out through successive exteriorizations into more and more subtle bodies or worlds. Each time it is rather like passing into another dimension. In fact, the fourth dimension of the physicists is only the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge.
   To give another comparison, it could be said that the physical body is at the centerit is the most material and the most condensed, as well as the smallestand the more subtle inner bodies increasingly overlap the limits of this central physical body; they pass through it and extend further and further out, like water evaporating from a porous vase which creates a kind of steam all around it. And the more subtle it is, the more its extension tends to fuse with that of the universe: you finally become universal. It is an entirely concrete process that makes the invisible worlds an objective experience and even allows you to act in those worlds.

0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The link between the two worlds has not yet been built, but it is in the process of being built; this was the meaning of the experience of February 3 1958, 1: to build a link between the two worlds. For both worlds are indeed therenot one above the other, but within each other, in two different dimensions. Only, there is no communication between Them; they overlap, as it were, without being connected. In the experience of February 3, I saw certain people from here (and from elsewhere) who already belong to the supramental world in a part of their being, but there is no connection, no link. But now the hour has come in universal history for this link to be built.
   What is the relationship between this experience of February 3 and that of November 7 (the almighty spring)? Is what you found in the depths of the Inconscient this same Supramental?

0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I dont have all the information, otherwise certainly Two things made me see I saw Them the other day. First of all, when you didnt understand my letter, for I wrote it to a part of you that without any doubt should have understood; I was referring to something other than what is seen and known by this part of you which is this center, this knot of revolt that seems to resist everything, that really remains knotted, in spite of your experiences and the strides you have made, as well as your openings. And what made me see is especially the fact that it resists experiences, it is not touched by experiences; this was the point that did not understand what I wrote. Because the part of you that had the experience must necessarily understand what I wrote, without the shadow of a doubt.
   Time is needed

0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But if the soul has had but ONE call, but ONE contact with the Grace, then in your next life you are put in the conditions, once, whereby EVERYTHING can be swept away at one stroke. And at this present moment on earth, you cannot imagine the number of people I have met that is, the number of soulswho had reached out towards this possibility with such an intensity and they have all found Themselves on my path.
   At that point, sometimes a great courage is needed, sometimes a great endurance is needed, sometimes a true love is enough, sometimes, oh! if only faith were there, one thing, one tiny little thing is enough, and everything can be swept away. I have done it often; there are times when I have failed. But more often than not I have been able to remove it. But then, what is needed is a great, stoical courage or a capacity to endure and to SEE IT THROUGH. The resistance (especially in cases of former suicide), the resistance to the temptation of renewing this stupidity creates a terrible formation. Or else this habit of fleeing when suffering comes: flee, flee, instead of absorbing the difficulty, holding on.

0 1958-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Basically, the vast majority of men are like prisoners with all the doors and all the windows shut, so they suffocate (which is quite natural), but they have with Them the key that opens the doors and the windows, and they dont use it Certainly, there is a period when they dont know that they have the key, but even long after they do know it, long after they have been told, they hesitate to use it and doubt that it has the power to open the doors and windows, or even that it may be advisable to open Them. And even once they feel that After all, it might be a good thing, a fear pursues Them: What is going to happen once all these doors and these windows open? They become afraidafraid of losing Themselves in this light and in this freedom. They want to remain what they call Themselves. They love their falsehood and their slavery. Something in Them loves it and remains clinging to it. They feel that without their limits, they would no longer exist.
   That is why the journey is so long, so difficult. For if one would truly consent no longer to be, everything would become so easy, so swift, so luminous, so joyousthough perhaps not in the way men conceive of joy and ease. At heart, there are very few beings who are not enamored of struggle. There are very few who would consent to having no darkness or who can conceive of light as anything other than the opposite of obscurity: Without shadow, there would be no painting. Without struggle, there would be no victory. Without suffering, there would be no joy. That is what they think, and as long as they think like that, they are not yet born to the spirit.

0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It remains to be seen if all this has first to be mastered before there is even the possibility of holding the Supramental, of FIXING it in the manifestation. That is the great difference. For example, those with the power to materialize forces or beings lack the capacity to fix Them, for these are fluid things which act and are then dissolved. That is the difference with the physical world where it is this condensation of energy that makes things (Mother strikes the arms of her chair) stable. All the things in the extraphysical realms are not stable, they are fluidfluid and consequently uncertain.3
   The disciple's tantric guru.

0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   P.S. I shall propose to Swami to enter into contact with Them at 8:45 p.m., if this time suits Them.
   ***

0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The pain on the left side has not entirely gone and there have been some complications which have delayed things. But I feel much better. In fact, I am rebuilding my health, and I am in no hurry to resume the exhausting days as before. It is quiet upstairs for working, and I am going to take advantage of this to prepare the Bulletin1 at leisure. As I had not read over the pages on the message that we had prepared for the 31st, I have revised and transformed Them into an article. It will be the first one in the February issue. I am now going to choose the others. I will tell you which ones I have chosen and in what order I will put Them.
   Satprem, my child, I am truly with you and I love you.

0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I am taking advantage of this situation to work. I have chosen the articles for the Bulletin. They are as follows: 1) Message. 2) To keep silent. 3) Can there be intermediary states between man and super-man? 4) The Anti-Divine. 5) What is the role of the spirit? 6) Karma (I have touched this one up to make it less personal). 7) The Worship of the Supreme in Matter. Now I would like to prepare the first twelve Aphorisms3 for printing. But as you have not yet revised the last two, I am sending Them to you. Could you do Them when you have finished what you are doing for the Bulletin? It is not urgent, take your time. Do not disturb your real work for this in any way. For, in my eyes, this work of inner liberation is much more important.
   You will find in this letter a little money. I thought you might need it for your stamps, etc.

0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I was waiting to answer your letter of the 21st until the Friday and Saturday you mentioned had gone by. And then I felt that you were returning the Aphorisms, so I waited a bit more. I have just received Them along with your letter of the 23rd, but I have not yet looked at Them. Besides, if you intend returning for the February darshan, I think it would be preferable for us to revise the whole book together. There will not be very much work on my side since the Wednesday and Friday classes were discontinued in the beginning of December, and I still do not know when they will resume.3 Right now, I am translating the Aphorisms all alone and it seems to go quickly and well. This could also be revised and the book on the Dhammapada prepared for publication.
   For the time being, I am going downstairs only in the mornings at 6 for the balcony darshan and I immediately come back up without seeing anyone then in the afternoons, I go down once more at about 3 to take my bath and at 4:30 I come back up again. I do not yet know what will happen next month. I shall have to find some way to meet you so that we can work together I am going to think it over.

0 1959-03-10 - vital dagger, vital mass, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In this swarming mass, I noticed the presence of some slightly more conscious willswills of the vital plane and I saw how they try to awaken a reaction in the consciousness of human beings to make Them think or want, or if possible, do certain things.
   For example, I saw one of Them trying to incite anger in someone so that this person would deliver a blowa spiritual blow. And this formation had a dagger in his hand (a vital dagger, you see, it was a vital being: gray and slimy, horrible), he was holding a very sharp dagger which he was flaunting, saying, When a person has done something like that (pretending that someone had done an unforgivable thing), this is what he deserves and the scenario was complete: the being rushed forward, vitally, with his dagger.
   I, who know the consequences of these things, stopped him just in time I gave him a blow. Then I had enough of all this and it was over, I cleaned the place out. It was almost a physical cleaning, for I had my hands clasped together (I was in a semitrance) and I threw Them apart in an abrupt movement, left and right, powerfully, as if to sweep something away, and frrt! immediately everything was gone.
   But had that not happened I was watching, not exactly with curiosity, but in order to learnto learn what kind of atmosphere people live in! And it is ALWAYS like that! They are always pestered by HORDES of little formations that are absolutely swarming and disgusting, each one making its nasty little suggestion.
  --
   When you see Them, oh! its suffocating. When youre in contact with that Really, you wonder how anyone can brea the in such an atmosphere. And yet people CONSTANTLY live in that atmosphere! They live in it. Only when they rise above are they NOT in it. Or else there are those who are entirely below; but those are the toys of these things, and their reactions are sometimes not only unexpected but absolutely dreadfulbecause they are puppets in the hands of these things.
   Those who rise above, who enter into a slightly intellectual region, can see all this from above; they can look down at it all, keep their heads above and breathe; but those who live in this realm
  --
   And I express this in my own way when I say1 that thoughts come and go, flow in and out. But thoughts concerning material things are formations originating in that world, they are kinds of wills coming from the vital plane which try to express Themselves, and most often they are truly deadly. If you are annoyed, for example, if someone says something unpleasant to you and you react It always happens in the same way; these little entities are there waiting, and when they feel its the right moment, they introduce their influence and their suggestions. This is what is vitally symbolized by the being with his dagger rushing forward to stab youand in the back, at that! Not even face to face! This then expresses itself in the human consciousness by a movement of anger or rage or indignation: How intolerable! How ! And the other fellow says, Yes! We shall put an end to it!
   It is quite interesting to watch it once, but it isnt very pleasant.

0 1959-04-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is a rough sketch, and in the actual process of writing, the proposed sequence may change according to the inner necessity, but these are the Themes to be developed. So now T would like to know what you feel and if you see anything to be changed, added or deleted.
   Your child, with love.

0 1959-05-19 - Ascending and Descending paths, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The thing can still be brought down as far as the mental and vital planes (although Sri Aurobindo said that thousands of lifetimes would be needed merely to bring it down to the mental plane, unless one practiced a perfect surrender1). With Sri Aurobindo, we went down below Matter, right into the Subconscient and even into the Inconscient. But after the descent comes the transformation, and when you come down to the body, when you attempt to make it take one step forwardoh, not even a real step, just a little step!everything starts grating; its like stepping on an anthill And yet the presence, the help of the supreme Mother, is there constantly; thus you realize that for ordinary men such a task is impossible, or else millions of lives would be needed but in truth, unless the work is done for Them and the sadhana of the body done for the entire earth consciousness, they will never achieve the physical transformation, or else it will be so remote that it is better not even to speak of it. But if they open Themselves, if they give Themselves over in an integral surrender, the work can be done for Themthey have only to let it be done.
   The path is difficult. And yet this body is full of good will; it is filled with the psychic in every one of its cells. Its like a child. The other day, it cried out quite spontaneously, O my Sweet Lord, give me the time to realize You! It did not ask to hasten the process, it did not ask to lighten its work; it only asked for enough TIME to do the work. Give me the time!
  --
   In fact, you can immediately see the difference between those who have a mantra and those who dont. With those who have no mantra, even if they have a strong habit of meditation or concentration, something around Them remains hazy and vague. Whereas the japa imparts to those who practice it a kind of precision, a kind of solidity: an armature. They become galvanized, as it were.
   Original English.

0 1959-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   All these things that you needtruth, light, love, my presence in youyou have had Them and you still have Them, they have not withdrawn from you, but something came to veil Them from your perception, and this is why you became unhappy. They are waiting just there, near you, in you, anxious for the shadow to vanish and for you to realize that they have not left you.
   With all my love.

0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And Sri Aurobindo was there, with a majesty, a magnificent beauty. He had all his beautiful hair as before. It was all so concrete, so substantialhe was even being served some kind of food. I remained there for one hour (I had looked at my watch before and I looked at it afterwards). I spoke to Sri Aurobindo, for I had some important questions to ask him about the way certain things are to be realized. He said nothing. He listened to me quietly and looked at me as if all my words were useless: he understood everything at once. And he answered me with a gesture and two expressions on his face, an unexpected gesture that did not at all correspond to any thought of mine; for example, he picked up three combs that were lying near the mirror (combs similar to those I use here, but larger) and he put Them in his hair. He planted one comb in the middle of his head and the two others on each side, as if to gather all his hair over his temples. He was literally COIFFED with these three combs, which gave him a kind of crown. And I immediately understood that by this he meant that he was adopting my conception: You see, I embrace your conception of things, and I coif myself with it; it is my will. Anyway, I remained there for one hour.
   And when I awoke, I didnt have this feeling of returning from afar and of having to re-enter my body, as I usually do. No, it was simply as though I were in this other world, then I took a step backwards and found myself here again. It took me a good half an hour to understand that this world here existed as much as the other and that I was no longer on the other side but here, in the world of falsehood. I had forgotten everythingpeople, things, what I had to do; everything had gone, as if it had no reality at all.
  --
   In fact, when I walk back and forth in my room, I dont cut myself off from the rest of the worldalthough it would be so much more convenient! All kinds of things come to mesuggestions, wills, aspirations. But automatically I make a movement of offering: things come to me and just as they are about to touch my head, I turn Them upwards and offer Them to the Light. They dont enter into me. For example, if someone speaks to me while I am saying my japa, I hear quite well what is being said, I may even answer, but the words remain a little outside, at a certain distance from the head. And yet sometimes, there are things that insist, more defined wills that present Themselves to me, so then I have to do a little work, but all that without a pause in the japa. If that happens, there is sometimes a change in the quality of my japa, and instead of being fully the power, fully the light, it is certainly something that produces results, but results more or less sure, more or less long to fructify; it becomes uncertain, as with all things of this physical world. Yet the difference between the two japas is imperceptible; its not a difference between saying the japa in a more or less mechanical way and saying it consciously, because even while I work I remain fully conscious of the japa I continue to repeat it putting the full meaning into each syllable. But nevertheless, there is a difference. One is the all-powerful japa; the other, an almost ordinary japa There is a difference in the inner attitude. Perhaps for the japa to become true, a kind of joy, an elation, a warmth of enthusiasm has to be added but especially joy. Then everything changes.
   Well, it is the same thing, the same imperceptible difference, when it comes to entering the world of Truth. On one side there is the falsehood, and on the other, close by, like the lining of this one, the true life. Only a little difference in the inner quality, a little reversal, is enough to pass to the other side, into the Truth and Light.

0 1960-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I came down that evening for distribution,2 at first I was annoyed. I had said that I didnt want anybody in the hall, precisely because I wanted to establish an atmosphere of concentration, the immobility of the Spirit but there were at least thirty people in there, those who had decorated the hall, thirty of Them stirring, stirring about, a mass of little vibrations. And before I could even say scat I had hardly taken my seatsomeone put the tray of medals on my lap and they started filing past.
   But what is surprising is that in a flash, no one was there any longer. No one, you understand I was gone. Perhaps I was everywhere (but in fact I am always everywhere, I am always conscious of being everywhere at the same time), though normally there is the sense of the body, a physical center, but that evening there was no more center! Nothing, no one, not even the sense that there was no onenothing. I was gone. There was indeed something handing out the medals which felt the joy of giving the medal, the joy of receiving it, the joy of mutually looking at each other. It was simply the joy of the action taking place, the joy of looking, this joy everywhere, but me?Nothing, no one, gone. Only later, afterwards, did I see what had happened, for everything had disappeared, even the higher mind that understands and organizes things (by understand I mean contain, which contains things). That also was gone. And this lasted the entire distribution. Only when that [the body] had gone back upstairs to the room did the consciousness of what is me return.

0 1960-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Publisher and friend are here one in telling you that LOrpailleur is a beautiful book whose richness and force have struck me even more this time than before when I read the first version. I cannot tell you how much your Job is my brotherin his darkness as in his light. The joy, the wild, irrepressible joy that furtively yearns and at times bursts forth, embracing all, this joy at the heart of the book burns the reader for a few, in any case, who are prepared to be inflamed. In the end, I cant say if LOrpailleur will or will not be noticed, if the critics will or will not bestow an article, a comment, an echo upon it, if bookstores will or will not sell it (poor orpailleur!). But what I know is that for a few readers2, 3, 10 perhapsyour book will be the cry that will rip Them from their sleep forever. To your song, another song in Themselves will respond. Where, how shall this concert finish? Who knowsanything is possible!
   My words are a bit disjointed but Im not in the mood to give an articulate discourse. Which is a way of saying, once again, how happy I amand grateful.

0 1960-04-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Our turn will come in twenty to thirty years. To win, we need an element of surprise. The bourgeoisie should be lulled to sleep. Therefore, we must first launch the most spectacular peace movement that has ever existed, replete with inspiring proposals and extraordinary concessions. The stupid and decadent capitalist countries will cooperate joyfully in their own destruction. They will jump at this new opportunity for friendship. As soon as their guard is down, we shall crush Them beneath our closed fist.
   (Quoted in the Revue Militaire d Information, December 1959.)

0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   These experiences are always absolute, as long as they last; then, through certain signs that I know (I am accustomed to it), I notice that the body consciousness begins closing up again. Or rather, somethingevidently a Supreme Wisdomdecides its sufficient for this time and that the body has had enough. It ought not to break, which is why certain precautions are taken. So this comes in several little stages that I know quite well. The final one is always a bit unpleasant because my body gets into rather peculiar positions as a result of the work. As its only a sort of machine, towards the end I have some difficulty straightening my knees, for example, or opening my fingers I think they even make a noise, like something forced into one position whose life has become purely spontaneous and mechanical. There are plenty of people like that, plenty, who enter into trance and then can no longer get out by Themselves; they get Themselves into a certain position and someone has to free Them. This has never happened to me; I have always managed to extricate myself. But yesterday evening, the experience lasted a very long time. There was even a little cracking at the end, as when people have rheumatism.
   And during all this time, approximately three hours, the consciousness was completely, completely different. It was here, however; it was not outside the earth, it was on earth, but it was completely differenteven the body consciousness was different. And what remained was very mechanical; it was a body, but it could just as well have been anything. All this power of consciousness that for more than seventy years Ive gradually pushed into each of the bodys cells so that each cell could become conscious (and it goes on constantly, constantly), all this seemed to have withdrawn there only remained one almost lifeless thing. However, I could raise myself up from my bed and even drink a glass of water, but it was all so bizarre. And when I went back to bed, it took nearly forty-five minutes for the body to regain its normal state. Only after I had entered into another type of samadhi2 and again come out of it did my consciousness fully return. It is the first time I have had an experience of this kind.

0 1960-05-28 - death of K - the death process- the subtle physical, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When theyre in too much of a hurry to burn Them, sometimes they burn Them alive! They should wait.
   For theres a consciousness of the form, a life of the form. Theres a consciousness, a consciousness in the form assumed by the cells. That takes SEVEN DAYS to come out. So sometimes the body makes abrupt movements when burnedpeople say its mechanical. Its not mechanical, I know its not.

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   They brought these people to Prosperity to introduce Them to me. You know, I had precisely the impression that they feed only on banknotes! (Mother laughs) It makes you gray, oh! And dry like dead wood.
   They came to see their son (son, son-in-law, nephew anyway, its the same person) about some businesssome money matter. Then one of Them asked to see me. I thought they would simply send some womannot at all: the whole group, face to face and in a circle, and they began lecturing me on business! So I had some fun. Once they had their say (they werent moving, they were planted there), I told Them, Listen, since you are here, it must be for SOMETHING! And then I gave Them a lecture. But just imagine, one of Them was so shaken that he asked to see me again this morning. The one who was shaken wore a handsome pink turban.
   So I said, All right, let him come.

0 1960-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Sometimes the Force comes direct. And it picks up words, any words at all, that makes no difference; the nature of the words changes, and they become expressive BECAUSE of the power entering into Them. This happens when I look directly at the thing.
   But when a question is put to me, it comes coated with all the mental atmosphere of whoever is asking the question. And this coating is often a mere reflectionmuch of the life has been removed.

0 1960-07-12 - Mothers Vision - the Voice, the ashram a tiny part of myself, the Mothers Force, sparkling white light compressed - enormous formation of negative vibrations - light in evil, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It reminded me of tantric things. I have seen tantric formations and how forces are systematically separated by Themeach vibration, each color. Its very interesting. They are all one, and yet each is distinct. That is, they are separated in order to be distinguished and for each one to be used individually. Each one represents a particular action for obtaining something in particular. This is the special knowledge the tantrics have, I believe. Or its the reflection of their knowledge. And my impression is that when they do their pujas or say their mantras, what they are trying to do is recombine all that into the white light. Im not sure. I know they use each one separately for a separate purpose, but when they speak of their puja succeeding, it may mean that they have been able to recombine the light. But I say this very guardedly. For I would have to see X do his puja one day to really knowfrom afar Im not so sure. Its merely an impression.
   This is what I am constantly seeing now, but along with this Divine Force or this Divine Consciousness that Sri Aurobindo speaks of when he says, Mothers Force is with you. When it comes, it is sparkling white, perfectly white and perfectly luminous. And as it accumulates inside, it makes living vibrations of every color. And it goes on and on and on. Sometimes it lasts half an hour, three-quarters of an hour, an hournothing goes out. And it keeps constantly entering. And it piles up. Its as if it is all being accumulated or compressed together.
  --
   Heaven and hell are at once true and false. They exist and dont exist. Ive seen various people go to heavens or hells after their death, and its very difficult to make Them understand that it is not real. Once it took me more than a year to convince someone that his so-called hell was not hell, and to get him out of it.
   But there is something else the psychological condition that you yourself create, the asuric hell you live in when you cultivate an asuric nature within you.

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I turned around and saw all this water rushing down, and I thought, Now lets see if we can do something here. There was someone behind who interested me, someone or somethingit was still something; it was very likable and had something of the blue color that was here on the other side. Not really individuals, but more like beings representative of something that was following me quite closely. When I was there, it also was there, but it could not keep up, it kept losing groundas my speed increased, its decreased. It could not keep up. But it interested me in a special way. Oh, hes so close (he or it); he might just make it, I thought. And at that moment, I saw that all this destructive will with its instrument of water, symbolically water, had rushed past and was spreading out everywhere. But there was still a chance of saving all those who were along this path. And thats immediately what I thought of, it was my first wish: Lets see if they can still get across, if I can manage to get Them across. I remembered some especially dangerous spots (while speeding past, I had remarked, Oh, here we might still be able to do this, there that could still be donemy consciousness moved at the same speed, and I noted everything along the way), and once I was firmly there on the other side, I started sending back messages.
   Down below, the water was having a grand time; it was it was hopeless. But here, along this path, there was still a hope, even even after the water had passed; I probably had a certain power at my disposal to help others cross these fissured places. But because I woke up, I didnt see what it was. So that stopped everything. Probably because I woke up rather abruptly, I could not see what it meant.
  --
   S.M came the other day Hes quite informed about events as only the government knows Them. He brings me government newsnot what they feed to the public. It doesnt look good. But as he has confidence, he wanted to know (so much confidence that he goes and tells Nehru and others, Oh, Mother said this, Mother said that. And it turns out true, fortunately!). So after describing things at some length, he asked my opinion.
   Logically, according to reason, war seems unavoidable. But as he asked, I looked I looked at my nights, precisely, as well as other things. And then I said, I dont feel it. I dont feel any war.
  --
   I remember wandering about one night some time ago. Its no longer very clear, but one thing has remained I had gone out of India, and then when I returned to India, I found huge elephants installed EVERYWHEREenormous elephants. At that time I was not at all aware that the Communists in India had adopted the elephant as their symbol; I only learned that later. What does this mean, I said to myself. Does it signify the Indian army? But they did not resemble war elephants. These elephants were like immense mammoths, and they looked like they were settling down with all the power of a tremendous inertia. That was the impression something heavy in an inert and very tamasic way, forever immovable. I did not like this occupation. When I came back, I had a rather painful feeling, and for several days I wondered if it did not mean war. Then by chance, in a conversation, I learned that the Communists had selected the elephant as their symbol whereas the Congress had chosen the bullock In my vision, I was moving (as I always do), I was moving among Them, and nothing moved. And if I needed room, some of Them even tried to stir a little.
   But when human beings are involved, I believe that visions take on a special formits a special image. Not an inundation like this. That was very, very impersonal. They were forces. A feeling of floodgates bursting open, of something being held back, retained or prevented, then suddenly
  --
   Mother means that the Ashramites Themselves create the armor. See also X's reflections in an undated letter of May 1959.
   One lakh = 100,000.

0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I had taken out a dictionary. There, its this one, I said. Someone was next to me, but this someone is always symbolic: each activity takes on a special form which may resemble someone or other. (The people around me for the work here are like families in those worlds there; they are types, that iseach person represents a typeso then I know that Im in contact with all the people of this same type. If they were conscious, they would know that I was there telling Them something in particular. But its not a person, its a type and not a type of character, but a type of activity and relationship with me.)
   I was with a certain type, and I was looking for a word, I wanted to conjugate the verb vaincre [to conquer]: je vaincs, tu vaincs, il vaincgood, now nous vainquons, how do you spell that, nous vainquons? It was so funny! And I was looking it up in the dictionaryvainquons, how do you spell that?
  --
   The other day I wrote somethingit was a letter I gave Pavitra to read. I think theres a spelling mistake, he said. Its quite possible, I answered, I make plenty of Them. He looked it up in a splendid dictionary and, as a matter of fact, it was a mistake. I meant to ask him for a dictionary this morning.
   Its very simple, actually; its a convention, a conventional construction somewhere in the subconscious brain, and you write automatically. But if you want to try to bring the light of a slightly higher reason into it, its terrible. It becomes meaningless, and you forget everything.

0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And finally, Sweet Mother, what I would really like to know is the purpose of our Center of Education. Is it to teach the works of Sri Aurobindo? And only these? All the works or some only? Or is it to prepare the students to read the works of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother? Is it to prepare Them for the Ashram life or for outside occupations as well? So many opinions are floating in the air, and even the old disciples from whom we expect some knowledge make so many contradictory statements
   (Laughing, to Pavitra:) I suppose thats for you!
  --
   I answered. The letters must have left. I wrote (in English) that its not so much a question of organization as of attitudeto begin with. Then I said, It seems to me that unless the teachers Themselves get out of this ordinary intellectuality (!), they will never be able to fulfill their duty.
   And this is what I wrote to Z (Mother reads):
   It is not a question of preparing students to read these or some other works. It is a question of drawing all those who are capable of it out of the usual human routine of thought, feelings, action; of giving those who are here every opportunity to reject the slavery of the human way of thinking and acting; of teaching all those who want to listen that there is another, truer way of living, and that Sri Aurobindo taught us to become and to live the true being and that the purpose of education here is to prepare the children for this life and to make Them capable of it.
   As for all the others, all those who want the human way of thinking and living, the world is vast and there is place there for everyone.
  --
   These are matters of common sense I dont even know why they bring Them up.
   Then they asked some questions about teaching literature and poetry. I answered Them. And then, at the bottom, I added this:
   If you carefully study what Sri Aurobindo has written on every subject
  --
   What I call studying is to take Sri Aurobindos books, where he quotes or speaks of one thing or another, then have the corresponding bookswhen he quotes something, you must take the book it corresponds to; when he speaks of something, you must study the writings on that subject. This is what I call studying. Then, after having read the corresponding works, you compare Them with what Sri Aurobindo has said, and in this way there may be a beginning of understanding. If someone is very studious, he can review all that has ever been written or taught by going through Sri Aurobindos books. I mean this for someone who loves working.
   I SEE this state of mind, this mental attitude Oh! Its its so repugnant. People are so afraid of taking sides, so afraid of appearing biased; they are so afraid of appearing to have faith, so afraid Oh, its disgraceful.
   And I will keep hammering that into your heads till I enter right into Them.
   ***
  --
   There is no need to react against difficulties; you are immediately pulled out of Them, as if you were taken out like this (gesture of pulling someone out of a difficulty with her two fingers).
   Original English.

0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There are plenty of Them! (Mother indicates a pile of various papers) In another pile there must be as many again! It is a mania for collecting papers.
   Oh no, sweet Mother! Fortunately they have been kept.
   Oh! I have plenty of Them, plenty. There must be many more boxes full.
   ***
  --
   Did you tell Them that youve received it?
   Yes, I sent Them a note.
   Did you tell Them you were happy?
   Yes, yes.
   (Mischievously) Did you tell Them Mother was happy?They couldnt care less! (Mother laughs)
   (Unruffled) They dont exactly know who Mother is.

0 1960-08-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The little basket I put Them in can no longer close! I take 45 minutes every morning upstairs to write letters. And I receive six, seven, eight, ten letters a day, so how can I manage? In the end, Sri Aurobindo spent the whole night writing letterstill he went blind.
   Myself, I cant afford to do that, I have other things to do. And Im not keen on going blind either. I need my eyes, they are my work instruments.
   On top of that, there are all the people who want to see me. Now everyone wants to see me! And since they are happy after coming once, they ask to come again! If I were very disagreeable and told Them (Mother laughs) but that cant be done.
   We should not allow all this to upset us. There is but one thing to doremain in a state of constant peace, constant equanimity, for things are not they are not very pleasant. Oh, if you only knew all the letters they write me if you knew, first of all, the tremendous pile of stupidities that need never be written at all; then, added to that, such a display of ignorance, egoism, bad will, total incomprehension and unequalled ingratitude, and all this so candid, my child! They heap all this on me daily, you know, and it comes from the most unexpected quarters.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Especially at the beginning, Sri Aurobindo used to shatter to pieces all moral ideas (you know, as in the Aphorisms, for example). He shattered all those things, he shattered Them, really shattered Them to pieces. So theres a whole group of youngsters7 here who were brought up with this idea that we can do whatever we want, it doesnt matter in the least!that they need not bother about all those concepts of ordinary morality. Ive had a hard time making Them understand that this morality can be abandoned only for a higher one So, one has to be careful not to give Them the Power too soon.
   Its an almost physical discipline. Moreover, I have seen that the japa has an organizing effect on the subconscient, on the inconscient, on matter, on the bodys cellsit takes time, but by persistently repeating it, in the long run it has an effect. It is the same principle as doing daily exercises on the piano, for example. You keep mechanically repeating Them, and in the end your hands are filled with consciousness it fills the body with consciousness.
   I have a hard time making X understand that I have work to do when Im with him. He doesnt understand that one can work.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo saw more clearly. He saidit was even the first thing he told the boys around him when I came in 1914 (he had only seen me once)he told Them that I, Mirra (he immediately called me by my first name), was born free.
   And its true, I know it, I knew it then. In other words, all this work that usually has to be done to become free was done beforehand, long agoquite convenient!
  --
   So I saw this I saw it moving about. And it kept coming and coming and coming, accumulating, piling up (they work 24 hours a day, six days a weekonly on the seventh do they rest). So I thought that this angry force must have some effect on the peoplewho knows, maybe this is what creates accidents. For I could see that once the sugar cane was fully crushed and had gone back up the chute, this force that had been beaten out was right there. And this worried me a little; I thought that there must be a certain danger in doing such a thing! What saves Them is their ignorance and their insensitivity. But Indians are never entirely insensitive in the way Westerners arethey are much more open in their subconscious.
   I didnt speak of it to anyone, but it caused me some concern. And just the next day the machine broke down! When I was informed, immediately I thought It was then repaired, and again it broke downthree times. Then the following night, just before ten oclock I should mention that during the day I had thought, But why not attract these forces to our side, take Them and satisfy Them, give Them some peace and joy and use Them? I thought about it, concentrated a little, but then I didnt bother any further. At ten oclock that evening, they came upon mein a flood! They kept coming and coming. And I was busy with Them the whole time. They were not ugly (not so luminous either! ), they were wholesome, straightforwardhonest forces. So I worked on Them. This began exactly at 9:30, and for one hour I was busy working. After an hour, Id had enough: Listen, this is quite fine, youre very nice, but I cant spend all my time like this! We shall see what to do later for it absorbed my whole consciousness. They kept coming and coming (you understand what that means to a body?!). So at 10:30 I told Them, Listen, my little ones, be quiet now, thats enough for today At 10:30, the machine broke down!
   I found out, of course, because they log everything at the factory, so when they came to inform me of the breakdown the next morning, I asked Them what time it had happenedexactly 10:30.
   After that, I made a kind of pact with Them the trouble, you see, is that there are constantly new ones. If only they were the same! They are constantly coming in new floods, so there was the need of a permanent formation over there. Ive tried to make this permanent formation, to take and absorb Them, to calm Them down and scatter Them a little so they dont accumulate in one spot, which in the end could be dangerous.
   I found this quite amusing.

0 1960-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The spirit of the two languages is not the same. Something always escapes. This must surely be why revelations (as Sri Aurobindo calls Them) sometimes come to me in one language and sometimes in the other. And it does not depend on the state of consciousness Im in, it depends on what has to be said.
   And the revelations would probably be more exact if we had a more perfect language. Our language is poor.
  --
   In these modern languages, its as if things are passed through a sieve and broken up into separate little bits, so then you have all the work of putting Them back together. And something is always lost.
   But I even doubt that the modern mind, built as it now is, would be able to know Sanskrit in this way. I think they are cutting up Sanskrit as well, out of habit.
  --
   The words must have a poweran expressive power. Yes, they should carry the meaning in Themselves!
   ***

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Im just now finishing the Yoga of Self-Perfection When we see what human life is and, even in the best of cases, what it represents in the way of imbecility, stupidity, narrowness, meanness (not to mention ignorance because that is too flagrant) and even those who believe Themselves to have generous heart, for example, or liberal ideas, a desire to do good! Each time the consciousness orients itself in one direction to attain some result, everything that was in existence (not just ones personal existence, but this sort of collectivity of existences that each being represents), everything that is contrary to this effort immediately presents itself in its crudest light.
   It happened this morning while I was walking back and forth in my room. I had finished my japa I had to stop and hold my head in my hands to keep from bursting into tears. No, it is too dreadful, I said to myself; and to think that we want Perfection!
  --
   And its true, those things I saw this morning which seemed so above all stupid and ugly (Ive never had a sense of morality at any time in my life, thank God! But stupid and ugly things have always seemed Ive always done my best to distance myself from Them, even when I was very small). And now I see that these things which seem not only ridiculous but, well, almost shameful were considered, as I recall, remarkably noble earlier on and they represented an exceptionally lofty attitude in life the very same things. So then I understood that its quite simply a question of proportion.
   And thats how the world isthings which now seem totally unacceptable to us, things we CANNOT tolerate, were quite all right in the past.
  --
   So the first sound of my mantra is the call to that, the evocation. With the second sound, the bodys cells make their surrender, they give Themselves. And with the third sound comes the identification of this [the body] with That, which produces the divine life. These are my three sounds.
   And in the beginning, during the first months that I was doing the japa, I felt Them I had an almost detailed awareness of these myriads of cells opening to this vibration; the vibration of the first sound is an absolutely special vibration (you see, above, there is the light and all that, but beyond this light there is the original vibration), and this vibration was entering into all the cells and was reproduced in Them. It went on for months in this way.
   Even now, when something or other is not all right, I have only to reproduce the thing with the same type of concentration as at the beginning for, when I say the japa, the sound and the words together the way the words are understood, the feel of the wordscreate a certain totality. I have to reproduce that. And the way its repeated is evolving all the time. The words are the same, however, the original sound is the same, but its all constantly evolving towards a more comprehensive realization and a more and more complete STATE. So when I want to obtain a certain result, I reproduce a certain type of this state. For example, if something in the body is not functioning right (it cant really be called an illness, but when somethings out of order), or if I wish to do some specific work on a specific person for a specific reason, then I go back to a certain state of repetition of my mantra, which acts directly on the bodys cells. And then the same phenomenon is reproducedexactly the same extraordinary vibration which I recognized when the supramental world descended. It comes in and vibrates like a pulsation in the cells.

0 1960-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its so funny the thing in itself doesnt exist for people. Whats important to Them is their attitude towards the thing, what they think of it. How odd!
   Each thing carries within itself its own truthits absolute truth, so luminous and so clear. And if you are in contact with THAT, then everything falls into place so wonderfully; but men are NOT in contact with that, they are always in contact through their thought: what they think of something, what they feel about something, the meaning they attach to it (or sometimes its worse)but the highest they go is always the thought they have of it. Thats what creates all this mixture and all this disorderthings in Themselves are very good, and then they get confused.
   Z's work involved seeing Mother everyday to watch over her health and her food.

0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   She has already been here for two days and Oh, yesterday especially, she was so in such a mood!like a warrior. I said to her, But why not change Them through through an excess of love?
   So then she answered (I remember how she put it), First a good punch in the chest (she didnt say in the nose!), a good punch in the chest, and then when theyre down, gasping for air, theyre ready.

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Well, well! The house on Val de Grce! It looks inhabited, the windows have curtains in Them. I lived therea small house, really very small, with a bedroom upstairs.
   Here, this is the kitchen; here is the living room, this is the studio. And then behind the kitchen there was a small room that I used as the dining room, and it opened onto a courtyard. Between the dining room and the kitchen there was a bathroom and a small hallway. The kitchen is here; you went up three steps and then there was this small hallway with the stairs leading up to the bedroom. Next to the bedroom was a bathroom about as big as a thimble.
  --
   There was a considerable library in the studio; one whole end was given over to the librarymore than two thousand books belonging to my brother. There were even the complete works of several classical writers. And I had my entire collection of the Revue Cosmique, and my post card collection (it was down below)mainly post cards of Algeria, Tlemcen, nearly 200 of Them. But there were five years of the Revue Cosmique. And written in such a French! How funny it was!
   Theons wife dictated it in English while she was in trance. Another English lady who was there claimed to know French like a Frenchman. Myself, I never use a dictionary, she would say, I dont need a dictionary. But then she would turn out such translations! She made all the classic mistakes of English words that mustnt be translated like that. Then it was sent to me in Paris for correcting. It was literally impossible.
   There was this Themanlys, my brothers schoolmate; he wrote books, but he was lazy-minded and didnt want to work! So he had passed that job on to me. But it was impossible, you couldnt do a thing with it. And what words! Theon would invent words for the subtle organs, the inner senses; he had found a word for each thinga frightful barbarism! And I took care of everything: I found the printer, corrected the proofsall the work for a long time.
   They were stories, narratives, an entire initiation in the form of stories. There was a lot in it, really a lot. She knew many things. But it was presented in such a way that it was unreadable.
   I also wrote one or two things, experiences I had noted down; they were rather interesting, which is why Id like to get Them back. I had described some of my visions to Madame Theon, and then she explained their meaning to me. So I would narrate the vision and give its explanation. That was readable and interesting, because there was some symbolism.
   (Pavitra:) What was this Chronicle of KI?
  --
   And I see it all the time now. If someone is speaking or if Im doing something, I see the two things at the same time I see the physical thing, his words or my action, and then this colored, luminous transcription at the same time. The two things are superimposed. For example, when someone speaks to me, it gets translated into some kind of picture, a play of light or color (which is not always so luminous!)this is why most of the time, in fact, I dont even know what has been said to me. I recall the first time this phenomenon happened, I said to myself, Ah, so thats what these modern artists see! Only, as they Themselves arent very coherent, what they see is not very coherent either!
   And thats how it worksit is translated by patches and moving forms, which is how it gets registered in the earths memory. So when things from this realm enter into peoples active consciousness, they get translated into each ones language and the words and thoughts that each one is accustomed tobecause that doesnt belong to any language or to any idea: it is the exact IMPRINT of what is happening.
  --
   But I tried to understand what he wanted Its been difficult here in the Ashram for some timeeveryone is seized with a sort of frenzy, a weary restlessness. They are all writing to me, they all want to see me. It makes for such an atmosphere I react as well as I can, but Im not able to pass this on to Them to keep Them quiet (the more tired and weary you are, the more calm you ought to remaincertainly not get excited, thats dreadful!). So I understood: this head had come to tell me, This is what you must give Them.
   But if I were to pass that on to Them, theyd all think they were becoming rattle-brained, that they were losing their faculties, that their energy was spent. For they only feel energy when they spend it. They are incapable of feeling energy in immobility they have to be stirring about, they have to be spending it. Or else, it has to be pounded into Them.
   I looked at this problem yesterday; it occupied me for much of the day. And Im sure this head came to give me the solution. For me, its very easyat once three seconds, and everything stops, everything. But the others are stubborn! And yet Im positive, Im positive, I tell Them, But relax; why are you on pins and needles like that? Relax! Its the only way to overcome your fatigue. But they immediately start feeling that theyll lose their faculties and become inert the opposite of life!
   And this is surely what oriented my night, for I started my night looking at this problem: How can I make Them accept this? For neither should they fall into the other extreme and slip from this weary agitation into tamas.3 Thats obvious.
   But how many letters I receive from people telling me, I feel listless, all I want to do is sleep, to rest, not do anything. They go on complaining.
   The experience I havewhat I mean by I is this aggregate here (Mother indicates her body), this particular individualityis that the more quiet and calm it is, the more work it can do and the faster the work can be done. What is most disturbing and time consuming are all these agitated vibrations that fall on me (truly speaking, each person who comes throws Them on me). And this is what makes the work difficultit stirs up a whirlwind. And you cant do anything in this whirlwind, its impossible. If you try to do something material, your fingers stumble; if you try to do something intellectual, your thoughts get all entangled and you no longer see clearly. Ive had the experience, for example, of wanting to look up a word in the dictionary while this agitation was in the atmosphere, and everything jumps up and down (yet the lighting is the same and Im using the same magnifying glass), I no longer see a thing, its all jumping! I go page by page, but the word simply doesnt exist in the dictionary! Then I remain quiet, I do this (Mother makes a gesture of bringing down the Peace) and after half a minute I open the dictionary: the very spot, and the word leaps out at me! And I see clearly and distinctly. Consequently I have now the indisputable proof that if you want to do anything properly, you must FIRST be calm but not only be calm yourself; you must either isolate yourself or be capable of imposing a calm on this whirlwind of forces that comes upon you all the time from all around.
   All the teachers are wanting to quit the schoolweary! Which means theyll begin the year with half the teachers gone. They live in constant tension, they dont know how to relax thats really what it is. They dont know how to act without agitation.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   About two weeks later (in other words, ten days or so before September 26), some more news the boys older brother, who lives in Ahmedabad (not Bombay), came to visit his mother, father and grandmo ther (theres also a grandmo ther), and he asked about his brother. He had come with a friend. Your brother has disappeared, they explained, we dont know what has happened to him. So the two of Them decided to search for him: Well find him .
   The day before their departure, the elder brothers friend said he was going to visit the grandmo ther (she lives some hundred yards away). He went outand didnt return. Disappeared.
  --
   He woke up in a railway station somewhere between Bombay and Poona, and he began telling Them that he was hungry (he was with those same two persons). They punched him in the stomach and put a handkerchief over his nosehe again passed out! At Poona, he woke up again (hed lost his appetite by then!), and again they put the handkerchief over his nose. And it went on like thatthey kept on punching him a lot. When he woke up in the country on the outskirts of Poona, four men were around him arguing in a language he didnt know (his language is Gujarati). They were probably speaking in some other language, I dont know which oneit seems they were very dark. He didnt understand, but from various signs they made he could see that they were arguing about whether to kill him or not. Finally, they told him (probably in a language he could understand), Either you join our gang, or well kill you. He grunted in reply so as not to commit himself. The others decided to wait for their chief (thus the chief wasnt there): Well decide after he comes. Then just to make sure, they punched him a few more times in the belly and put the handkerchief over his noseout!
   Sometime later (he doesnt know how long, for until he returned he had no sense of time), he woke up in a rather dark, low-roofed house way out in the country; there were five persons now, not four. They were busy eating, so he was careful not to budge. Mainly they were drinking (they have prohibition there). Four of Them were already dead drunk. So he got up to have a look. The fifth one, whom he hadnt seen before (he must have been the chief), was not yet totally drunk; when he saw the boy stirring, he let out a fearful growlso the poor boy threw himself flat in the corner and lay stillhe waited. After awhile, the fifth one (after downing another bottle) was also dead drunk. So now that he saw Them all fast asleep, he got up very cautiously and he said he ran for an hour and a half! A boy pummelled as he had been, who hadnt eaten for four days! I think thats a miracle.
   After running for an hour and a half, he found himself back at the Poona station, he doesnt know how. He caught a train back to Bombay, scarcely knowing how he managed it.
  --
   Then the police got involved. They wanted to take him back to the countryside around Poona (naturally I suppose they nursed him in the meantime), but not much came out of it. Seems that wherever he remembered seeing these people, when he said he had seen Them, he fainted. Finally, I was told the story, and the poor family wrote to me saying, Who are these demons with such a great power that even it withstands Mothers force as well as that of Xand who are holding our son? So X was again informed and, knowing the story of the elder brothers friend, he said, Ah, now I know where the other one is, and I hope it wont take too long. But then September 26 passedgeneral despair in the family. They wrote to me, and I concentrated.
   It was just before Durga Puja,3 or just after I cant remember (dates and I dont go together)no, it was after Durga Puja. So I went into a deep concentration and, as a matter of fact, I saw that a very powerful and dangerous rakshasic4 power was involved. And then, when I started walking for my japa upstairs in my room (I had given some thought to this story and tried asking for something to be done), I suddenly saw Durga before me raising high a lance of white light the lance of light that destroys the hostile forcesand She struck into a black swarming mass of men.
   But then there came a frightful reaction. For one day I was nearly as sicknot quiteas two years ago5 (they must have used the same mantra). And, you see, I who never vomit terrible vomitingeverything inside came out! Only now Im a bit more experienced than two years ago (!), so I set it right It happened here, downstairs, in the afternoon. I went right back up to my room (I didnt see anyone that afternoon), and I remained concentrated to try to find out what had happened. I saw that it came from therea backlash of those people trying to defend Themselves.
   I did what had to be done.
  --
   However, he recalls Them repeatedly telling him this: You have no family; that name is not yours; you are called by such-and-such-a-name (they gave him another name); you are all alone and depend exclusively upon us. But then, probably this boy had a slightly deeper consciousness, for although his brain did not seem to be working outwardly, something deep down was able to observe and remember.
   Finally, they had him work as a waiter in a small caf in Ahmedabad, near the station. One day it even happened that his brother and his brothers friend stopped by (he vaguely recalls having seen Them) but he was incapable of speaking to Them or of getting Them to recognize him. Another time, he tried to leave and headed towards the station, but after awhile he could no longer walk, he was suddenly stopped by something (he doesnt know what), and he had to go back. Thats how it wasquite a unique state. But one day, a friend of the brother stopped at this caf to drink something, and this same boy served him. He had changed a lot, but the other fellow recognized him all the same and asked, Whats your name? He saw that the boy seemed dazed and couldnt answer. So he didnt say anything but ran immediately to where the elder brother lived; they came back, took the boy into a corner and doused his face with seltzer water. It seems that then he started becoming more alive. Then they led him away and informed the police.
   I dont have any more details yet
   (Here we introduce, parenthetically, the details of the story as Mother told Them two months later)
   I found out the details: this boy had to go to the station, but on his way, he went into a shoe store just next to the station to buy a pair of sandals. As he entered, he saw a man there choosing a pair of womens shoes for himself! This seemed strange to him: Whats this man doing buying and he WATCHEDsuddenly, nothing more. He lost consciousness and no longer knew what happened to him. And thats how the story begana man selecting womens shoes in a shop! He must do strange thingsprobably intentionallyto attract peoples attention. Naturally, out of curiosity, the boy started watching, and that was thatall of a sudden, blank, nothing more! And long afterwards he found himself far away in a train with this man. Hes here now with his mother they came to thank me. Its he who gave me the details. Hes a nice boy, but all this has left him with some anxiety, especially when he speaks of it. Hes trying to forget. He told me hed like to join the army and asked my permission. The boy feels a need for force and he has the idea that to be part of such a force would be good for him. (Of course, he didnt tell me all this, hes not that conscious. But thats what he feels the need to be supported by an organization of force.) So I encouraged him. I told him it was a good idea. His mother wasnt very happy! She feared he was leaping from the frying pan into the fire!
  --
   But I was mainly interested by the fact that I felt the danger these people representednot because they were brigands, but because they had some powerbrigands with a power and from what I saw, it was not merely an hypnotic power. There must have been a tantric force in it, otherwise they would not have been so powerful, and especially so powerful from a distance. I had said to myself, They MUST be caught. Which was why (the Force kept on working, you see). And yesterday, the newspaper said that a gang of five men, eight women and half a dozen children had been arrested by the police in Allahabad for using what the newspaper called mesmeric means to rob people, attack Them, etc. (They were operating in Poona, Bombay and Ahmedabad, but they were caught in Allahabad). Probably when they realized that the boy was gone, they got frightened and fled to the North. And they were arrested in Allahabad I had made a very strong formation and had said, They MUST be caught.
   As of now, I have no other news Theyve been caught, so they cant do any wrong OUTWARDLY, but still their power is there. Were going to have to be And everyone here says the same thinglike a black veil of unconsciousness that has fallen upon us. Even those who arent accustomed to such things have felt it. Im presently cleaning the whole placeits not easy. Everything is upside down.
   I had X informed. But I didnt tell him my difficulty (this mantra they threw on me to kill me), I didnt speak of that at all. For he had insisted, from the beginning he had said, Mother must see to it, only Mothers grace can save Them. And I understood their attack came just at the time of Durga Puja, so I understood that Durga had to intervene. So thats the story.
   Things are not going so well for X either; everywhere its grating. It was probably very important I am hopeful that it can bring some change.
   But normally, shouldnt the mantra bounce back on Them?
   Obviously! Its boomeranging back on Them. They must be having a rather hard time of it now, but too bad for Them! They wont escape it.
   I dont know whats going to happen to Them They must have killed quite a few people. If thats discovered, theyll get what they deserve and well be rid of Themtheyll become little disembodied demons! Its less dangerous.
   Unless they reincarnate somewhere else. Some people are always ready to accept demons, thats the trouble!
  --
   Only, there is all that comes from outside thats what is most dangerous. Constantly, constantlywhen you eat, you catch it oh, what a mass of vibrations! The vibrations of the thing you eat when it was living (they always remain), the vibrations of the person who cooked it, vibrations of All the time, all the time, they never stopyou breathe, they enter. Of course, when you start talking to someone or mixing with people, then you become a bit more conscious of what is coming, but even just sitting still, uninvolved with othersit comes! There is an almost total interdependenceisolation is an illusion. By reinforcing your own atmosphere (Mother gestures, as if building a wall around her), you can hold these things off TO A CERTAIN EXTENT, but simply this effort to keep Them at a distance creates (Im thinking in English and speaking in French) disturbances.8 Anyway, now all this has been SEEN.
   But I know in an absolute way that once this whole mass of the physical mind is mastered and the Brahmic consciousness is brought into it in a continuous way, you CAN you become the MASTER of your health.
   This is why I tell people (not that I expect Them to do it, at least not now, but its good they know) that its NOT a matter of fate, NOT something that completely escapes our control, NOT some sort of Law of Nature over which we have no powerit is not so. We are truly the masters of everything which has been brought together to create our transitory individuality; we have been given the power of control, if only we knew how to use it.
   Its a discipline, a tremendous tapasya.9

0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Then suddenly I went into a little trance. And in it I saw you, but you were physically, you were on one plane, and then I saw another man on a different plane (I saw him quite concretely; he was rather tall, broad-shoulderednot so tall as broad, with a dark, European suit). And he took your hands and started shaking Them enthusiastically!but you were quite indifferent, just as you are now, dressed in Indian fashion and sitting cross-legged. He took both your hands and started shaking Them! And then I distinctly heard the words: Congratulations, its a great success!it had to do with your book.3 And at the same time, I saw all sorts of people and things who were touched by your bookall kinds of people, obviously French, or Westerners in any case women, men. There was even one woman (she must have been an actress or a singer or anyway, someone whose life was she was even dressed for the stage, with some kind of tightsa beautiful girl!) and she said to someone, Ah, it has even given me a taste for the spiritual life! It was extremely interesting All kinds of things of this nature. And then once again I came out of this trance and In the end, I tried to do some certain thing for you and it turned out well. It turned out quite well.
   But then, just before that, there was this powdering of golden light coming down. And as it descended, it was white with a touch of gold (but it was white) and it came down in a column, with such POWER! And then, just at the end, this powdering of gold came and settled into this white light which had remained there the whole timeoh, it was so abundant. A great power of realization. I had a hard time coming out of it! At the start, I had decided to come out of it at half past, so I came out, but still not completely

0 1960-11-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   These things from the past its rather oddnow, once they come and Ive spoken of Them, they get erased. As if they were returning one last time to say goodbye before going for good.
   All these memories (actually theyre rather pictures) seem to be coming forward to show Themselves with all the knowledge, truth and HELP they represent; they come to say, There! You see, this is the origin of thata whole curve. Then once Ive seen it, its gone.
   One day, as an experiment, I tried to remember something from the past, for I was interested in what it contained; I triedimpossible! It had been cleaned out, it was gone. So I understood that these things come, they show Themselves (you have to be ATTENTIVE and know what purpose they have served) and then they go away.
   I have so totally forgotten a whole world of incidents and events that when someone reminds me of something (the people around me have lived with me, so theyve seen things and remember Them), I get the feeling that they are speaking of someone or something elseit no longer has any connection with me at all. And its the same with everything, whether near or far, which has brought to my consciousness whatever it had to bring, lost its utility anddisappeared. Only, these memories probably still have some utility for the others, so they remain. But for me its completely erased, absolutely, as if it had never been.
   Its the only way to forget.

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So for persons who are severe and grave (there are two such examples here, but its not necessary to name Them) There are beings who are grave, so serious, so sincere, who find it hypocritical; and when it borders on certain (how shall I put it?) vital excesses, they call it vice. There are others who have lived their entire lives in a yogic or religious discipline, and they see this as an obstacle, illusion, dirtyness (Mother makes a gesture of rejecting with disgust), but above all, its this terrible illusion that prevents you from nearing the Divine. And when I saw the way these two people here reacted, in fact, I said to myself, but you see, I FELT So strongly that this too is the Divine, it too is a way of getting out of something that has had its place in evolution, and still has a place, individually, for certain individuals. Naturally, if you remain there, you keep turning in circles; it will always be (not eternally, but indefinitely) the woman of my life, to take that as a symbol. But once youre out of it, you see that this had its place, its utilityit made you emerge from a kind of very animal-like wisdom and quietude that of the herd or of the being who sees no further than his daily round. It was necessary. We mustnt condemn it, we mustnt use harsh words.
   The mistake we make is to remain there too long, for if you spend your whole life in that, well, youll probably need many more lifetimes. But once the chance to get out of it comes, you can look at it with a smile and say, Yes, its really a sort of love for fiction!people love fiction, they want fiction, they need fiction! Otherwise its boring and all much too flat.
  --
   How strange it is! You have the feeling of ascending, of a progress in consciousness, and everything, all the events and circumstances of life follow one another with an unquestioning logic. You see the Divine Will unfolding with a wonderful logic. Then, from time to time, there appears a little set of circumstances (either isolated or repeated), which are like snags on the way; you cant explain Them, so you put Them aside for later on. Some such accidents have been quite significant, but they dont seem to follow this ascending line of the present individuality. Theyre scattered along the way, sometimes repeated, sometimes only once, and then they vanish. And when you go through such an experience, you sense that they are things put aside for later on. And then, all of a sudden (especially during these last two years when I have again descended to take all that up), all of a sudden, one after another, all these snags return. And they dont follow the same curve; rather, its as if suddenly you reach a certain state and a certain impersonal breadth that far surpasses the individual, and this new state enters into contact with one of those old accidents that had remained in the deepest part of the subconscientand that makes it rise up again, the two meet in an explosion of light. Everything is explained, everything is understood, everything is clear! No explanation is needed: it has become OBVIOUS.
   This is entirely another way of understandingits not an ascent, not even a descent nor an inspiration it must be what Sri Aurobindo calls a revelation. Its the meeting of this subconscious notationthis something which has remained buried within, held down so as not to manifest, but which suddenly surges forth to meet the light streaming down from above, this very vast state of consciousness that excludes nothing and from it springs forth a lightoh, a resplendence of light!like a new explanation of the world, or of that part of the world not yet explained.
  --
   I dont know why. I dont know why I wouldnt say Them. But I know why I say Them to you I already gave you a hint. 3 I told you, didnt I, that there was a reason.
   Yes, but you didnt tell me what it was!
  --
   I know I told you that I had had a vision, but you didnt understand what I told you that day. It was a vision of the place you occupy in my being and of the work we have to do together. Thats really how it is. These things [that I tell you] have their utility and a concrete life, and I see Them as very powerful for world transformation theyre what I call experiences (which is much more than an experience because it extends far beyond the individual)and its the same whether its said or not said: the Action is done. But the fact that it is said, that it is formulated here and preserved, is exclusively for you, because you were made for this and this is why we met.
   It doesnt need a lot of explaining.

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You see, it amuses Them; its the way these beings amuse Themselvesonly its on another scale, thats all. They look at us like ants, so whats it matter to Them! If they dont like it, too bad for Them. Only, ants cant protest, or at least we dont understand their protests! Whereas when we ourselves protest, we can make ourselves heard. We have the means to make ourselves heard.
   We can be heard?
   Certainly, we CAN be heard. So far I never said anything. It even surprised me, for I had never paid it any attention, I was quite away from all that: its raining?so what, its raining, it happens. Its not raining?so what, its not raining, its the same thing. And then gradually people started mentioning that should it continue, they wouldnt be able to do their exercises, and they wouldnt be ready for December 2.1 Then I started receiving desperate lettersone person even told me he was doing his puja underwater! So I answered by saying, Take it as the Lords blessing but Im not sure he appreciated it! And then I learned that 200 houses [in the Ashram]200!are leaking. Naturally, each one is in a great hurryits terribly urgent! So perhaps I shall file a complaint and ask Them what they mean by this!
   Actually, if communications are interrupted, it can be troublesome Let us see.
  --
   Speaking of which, I looked at Ts most recent questions on the Aphorisms again. All these children havent the least sense of humor, so Sri Aurobindos paradoxes throw Them into a kind of despair! The last aphorism went something like this: When I could read a wearisome book from one end to the other with pleasure, then I knew I had conquered my mind.2 So T asked me How can you read a wearisome book with pleasure?!! I had to explain it to her. And on top of that, I have to take on a rather serious tone, for were I to reply in the same ironic fashion, they would be totally drowned! It throws Them into a terrible confusion!
   Its a lack of plasticity in the mind, and they are bound by the expression of things; for Them, words are rigid. Sri Aurobindo explained it so well in The Secret of the Veda; he shows how language evolves and how, before, it was very supple and evocative. For example, one could at once think of a river and of inspiration. Sri Aurobindo also gives the example of a sailboat and the forward march of life. And he says that for those of the Vedic age it was quite natural, the two could go together, superimposed; it was merely a way of looking at the same thing from two sides, whereas now, when a word is said, we think only of this word all by itself, and to get a clear picture we need a whole literary or poetic imagery (with explanations to boot!). Thats exactly the case with these children; theyre at a stage where everything is rigid. Such is the product of modern education. It even extracts the subtlest nuance between two words and FIXES it: And above all, dont make any mistake, dont use this word for that word, for otherwise your writings no good. But its just the opposite.
   (silence)
  --
   A while ago You know that I have TREMENDOUS financial difficulties. In fact, I have handed the whole matter over to the Lord, telling Him, Its your affair; if you want us to continue this experience, well, you must provide the means. But this upsets some of Them, so they come along with all kinds of suggestions to keep me from having to to resort to something so drastic. They suggest all kinds of things; some time ago they said, What about a good cyclone, or a good earthquake? A lot of damage to the Ashram, a public appeal that would bring in some funds! (Mother laughs) Yes, its of this order! And its all quite clear and definitewe have veritable conversations!
   I listen, I answer. Its not satisfactory! I told Them. But theyve kept to their idea, they like it. When that first storm came some time back (you remember, with those terrible bolts of lightning and that asuric being P.K. saw and sketched): Dont you want us to destroy something? I got angry. But it was This influence was so close and acute that it gave you goose bumps! The whole time the storm lasted, I had to hold on tight in my bed, like this (Mother closes her fists tight as in a trance or deep concentration), and I didnt movedidnt movelike a a rock during the entire storm, until he consented to go a bit further away. Then I moved. And even now, it comesfrom others (theres not just one, you see, there are many): How about a good flood? A roof collapsed the other day with someone underneath, but he was able to escape. So roofs are collapsing, houses Arouse public sympathy, we must help the Ashram! Its no good, I said. But maybe thats whats responsible for this interminable rain. And they offer so many other things oh, what they parade past me! You could write books on all this!
   But generally and this is something Theon had told me (Theon was very qualified on the subject of hostile forces and the workings of all that resists the divine influence, and he was a great fighteras you might imagine! He himself was an incarnation of an asura, so he knew how to tackle these things!); he was always saying, If you make a VERY SMALL concession or suffer a minor defeat, it gives you the right to a very great victory. Its a very good trick. And I have observed, in practice, that for all things, even for the very little things of everyday life, its trueif you yield on one point (if, even though you see what should be, you yield on a very secondary and unimportant point), it immediately gives you the power to impose your will for something much more important. I mentioned this to Sri Aurobindo and he said that it was true. It is true in the world as it is today, but its not what we want; we want it to change, really change.
   He wrote this in a letter, I believe, and he spoke of this system of compensation for example, those who take an illness on Themselves in order to have the power to cure; and then theres the symbolic story of Christ dying on the cross to set men free. And Sri Aurobindo said, Thats fine for a certain age, but we must now go beyond that. As he told me (its even one of the first things he told me), We are no longer at the time of Christ when, to be victorious, it was necessary to die.
   I have always remembered this.
  --
   What can make Them yield?
   Divine Love.

0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   While it was all coming up, I thought, How is this possible? For during those years of my life (Im now outside things; I do Them but Im entirely outside, so they dont involve mewhether its like this or like that makes no difference to me; Im only doing my work, thats all), I was already conscious, but nevertheless I was IN what I was doing to a certain extent; I was this web of social life (but thank God it wasnt here in India, for had it been here I could not have withstood it! I think that even as a child I would have smashed everything, because here its even worse than over there). You see, there its its a bit less constricting, a bit looser, you can slip through the mesh from time to time to brea the some air. But here, according to what Ive learned from people and what Sri Aurobindo told me, its absolutely unbearable (its the same in Japan, absolutely unbearable). In other words, you cant help but smash everything. Over there, you sometimes get a breath of air, but still its quite relative. And this morning I wondered (you see, for years I lived in that way for years and years) just as I was wondering, How was I ABLE to live that and not kick out in every direction?, just as I was looking at it, I saw up above, above this (it is worse than horrible, it is a kind of Oh, not despair, for there isnt even any sense of feeling there is NOTHING! It is dull, dull, dull gray, gray, gray, clenched tight, a closed web that lets through neither air nor life nor lightthere is nothing) and just then I saw a splendor of such sweet light above itso sweet, so full of true love, true compassion something so warm, so warm the relief, the solace of an eternity of sweetness, light, beauty, in an eternity of patience which feels neither the past nor the inanity and imbecility of thingsit was so wonderful! That was entirely the feeling it gave, and I said to myself, THAT is what made you live, without THAT it would not have been possible. Oh, it would not have been possible I would not have lived even three days! THAT is there, ALWAYS there, awaiting its hour, if we would only let it in.
   (silence)
  --
   (Soon afterwards, Mother comes back to the same Theme)
   It all began the day I received the news of Zs arrival. All right, I thought, heres a chunk of life sent back to me for clarifying. I must work on it. But it didnt stop there Its strange how all this past had been swept clean I could no longer remember dates, I couldnt even remember when Z had been here before, I no longer knew what had happened, it had all been wiped cleanwhich means that it had all been pushed down into the subconscient. I didnt even know how I used to speak to him when I saw him, nothing, it was all gone. All that had remained alive were one or two movements or facts which were clearly connected to the psychic life, the psychic consciousness but just one or two or three such memories; all the rest was gone.
  --
   I had seen this earlier from another angle. In the beginning, when I started having the consciousness of immortality and when I brought together this true consciousness of immortality and the human conception of it (which is entirely different), I saw so clearly that when a human (even quite an ordinary human, one who is not a collectivity in himselfas is a writer, for example, or a philosopher or statesman) projects himself through his imagination into what he calls immortality (meaning an indefinite duration of time) he doesnt project himself alone but rather, inevitably and always, what is projected along with himself is a whole agglomeration, a collectivity or totality of things which represent the life and the consciousness of his present existence. And then I made the following experiment on a number of people; I said to Them, Excuse me, but lets say that through a special discipline or a special grace your life were to continue indefinitely. What you would most likely extend into this indefinite future are the circumstances of your life, this formation you have built around yourself that is made up of people, relationships, activities, a whole collection of more or less living or inert things.
   But that CANNOT be extended as it is, for everything is constantly changing! And to be immortal, you have to follow this perpetual change; otherwise, what will naturally happen is what now happensone day you will die because you can no longer follow the change. But if you can follow it, then all this will fall from you! Understand that what will survive in you is something you dont know very well, but its the only thing that can survive and all the rest will keep falling off all the time Do you still want to be immortal?Not one in ten said yes! Once you are able to make Them feel the thing concretely, they tell you, Oh no! Oh no! Since everything else is changing, the body might as well change too! What difference would it make! But what remains is THAT; THAT is what you must truly hold on to but then you must BE THAT, not this whole agglomeration. What you now call you is not THAT, its a whole collection of things..
   Formerly, that was my first stepa long time ago. Now its so very different I wonder how it was possible to have been so totally blind as to call that oneself at any moment in ones life! Its a collection of things. And what was the link by which that could be called oneself? Thats more difficult to find out. Only when you climb above do you come to realize that THAT is at work here, but it could work there as well, or as well here, or here, or here At times there is suddenly a drop of something (Oh, I saw that this morningit was like a drop, a little drop, but with SUCH an intense and perfect light ), and where THAT falls it makes its center and begins radiating out and acting. THAT is what can be called oneselfnothing else. And THAT precisely is what enabled me to live in such dreadfully uninteresting, such nonexistent circumstances. And at the moment when you ARE that, you see how that has lived and how that has used everything, not only in this body but in all bodies and through all time.
  --
   It was no longer this (that is, life as it is on earth) becoming conscious of That (the eternal soul, this portion of the Supreme as Sri Aurobindo said); it was the eternal soul seeing life in its own way but without separation, without any separation, not like something looking from above that feels itself to be different How strange it is! Its not something else, its NOT something else, its not even a distortion, not even Its losing its illusory quality as described in the old spiritualities thats not what it is! In my experience, there was there was clearly an emotion I cant describe it, there are no words. It wasnt a feeling, it was something like an emotion, a vibration of such TOTAL closeness and at the same time of compassion, a compassion of love. (Oh, words are so pitiful! ) One was this outer thing, which was the total negation of the other and AT THE SAME TIME the other, without the least separation between Them. It WAS the other. So what was born in one was born in the other as well, in this eternal light. A sweetness of identity, precisely, an identity that was necessarily such total understanding with such perfect love but love says it poorly, all words are poor! Its not that; its something else! Its something that cannot be expressed.
   I lived that this morning, upstairs.
  --
   I often find leaving the balcony difficult. And its only this same gentleman (you know, the censor) who starts telling me, Youre keeping Them there in the rain just because youre in ecstasy; youre just letting Them stand there drenched and getting a crick in the neck looking up in the air. Arent you going to let Them go?When he insists too much, I go back inside.
   Maybe thats why hes still there. Otherwise, if I forgot (Mother laughs)

0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its the very point where Nature (I mean the passive side of the force of manifestation) is a slave to the hostile forces. There is a point where She is dominated by Them. And this must be cured before the Power from above, the Power of the Shakti, can pass through everything, dominate everything, and be infallible
   I saw the thing, the experience took place, but sometimes it takes long for all the consequences to be worked out.2
  --
   Once or twice I heard certain things about him and I told him (for I told him all I saw or heard), and I said that I was that these suggestions were coming from the Enemy and that I was violently fighting against Them. Then he looked at metwicehe looked at me, nodded his head and smiled. And thats all. Nothing more was said. How strange! I thought. And thats all. Then I myself must have forgotten. You see, he wanted me to forget.
   I only remembered afterwards.
  --
   I havent told this to anyone until now, especially not to those who take care and watch over me, for I dont want to terrify Them. Besides, Im not so sure of their reactionsyou understand, if they started getting frightened, it would be terrible. So I dont tell Them. But it has happened at least five or six times, usually in the morning before going down to the balcony, just when I dont have the time And it has to be done quickly, for I have to be ready on time!
   Its very, very interesting. But then, you see, at such moments the concreteness of the Presence6concrete to the touch, really to the material touchis extraordinary!

0 1960-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its fairly easy to manage and control this in the realm of thought, but when it comes to those reactions that rise up from the very bottom theyre so petty that you can barely express Them to yourself. For example, if someone mentions that so-and-so ate such-and-such a thing, immediately something somewhere starts stealing in: Ah, hes going to get a stomach-ache! Or you hear that someone is going somewhereOh, hes going to have an accident! And it applies to everything; its swarming down below. Nothing to do with thought as such!
   Its quite a nasty habit, for it keeps the most material state in a condition of disharmony, disorder, ugliness and difficulty.

0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And they protest when you want Them to change!
   Even last night I went down into it It was so gray and dull and phew! Banal, lifeless. When they are told that, they retort, No, not at all! Things are quite all right as they are, its you who is living in a dreamland!
  --
   But you cannot get out as long as it all seems quite natural to you. Whats most unfortunate is when you resign yourself to it. You realize this when you go back to earlier states of consciousness; you see that it all seemed, if not quite natural, at least almost inevitable thats how things are, you must take Them as they are. And you dont even think about it; you take things as they are, you EXPECT Them to be what they are; its the stuff of our daily lives, and it keeps repeating itself endlessly. And the only thing you learn is to hold on, hold on, not let yourself be shaken, to go right through it alland it feels endless, interminable, almost eternal. (However, once you understand what eternal is, you see that this CANNOT be eternal, for otherwise )
   But this particular state of endurancethis endurance that nothing can upsetis very dangerous. And yet its indispensable; for you must first accept everything before having the power to transform anything.
  --
   It goes back and forth between the two all the timea kind of curve like an electric arc between Them; it goes up, it goes down, it falls and then climbs back up. In a flash comes the clear vision that the universal realization will be achieved along with the perfection of the material, TERRESTRIAL world. (I say terrestrial, for the earth is still something unique; the rest of the universe is differentso this blown up speck of dust becomes of capital importance!) Then, at another moment, eternity for which all the universes are simply the expression of a second, and in which all this is a sort ofnot even an interesting game, but rather a breathing in and out, in and out And at such a moment, all the importance we give to material things seems so fantastically idiotic! And it goes in and out In this state, everything is obvious and indisputable. And in the other state, everything is obvious and indisputable. But between the two there is EVERY combination and every possibility.
   (silence)
   And the problem is to hold both of Them so PERFECTLY together that they are no longer in opposition. For one second, it comesah!just a thousandth of a secondah, yes!and then its over, its gone. And you have to begin again.
   (silence)

0 1960-12-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   If I could only note all this down Its been so interesting all morning, right from the starton the balcony, then upstairs while walking for my japa! And it was on this same Theme (experience of the speck of dust) This habit people have (especially in India, but more or less everywhere among those who have a religious nature), this habit of doing all things religious with respect and compunction and no mixing of things, above all there should be no mixing; in some circumstances, at certain times, you MUST NOT think of God, for then it would be a kind of blasphemy.
   Theres the religious attitude, and then theres ordinary life where people do thingsworking, living, eating, enjoying life; they regard these as the essentials, and as for the rest, well, when theres time they think about it. But what Sri Aurobindo brought down, precisely I remember at Tlemcen, Theon used to say that there was a whole world of things, such as eating, for example, or taking care of your body, that should be done automatically, without giving it any importanceits not the time to think of things divine.(!) Thats what he preached. So you have the religious attitude of all the religious types, and then ordinary life I found both of Them equally unsatisfactory. Then I came here and told Sri Aurobindo my feeling; I said that if someone is truly in union with the Divine, it CANNOT change no matter what he does (the quality of what youre doing may change, but the union cant change no matter what youre doing). And when he said that this was the truth, I felt a relief. And that feeling has stayed with me all through my life.
   And now, all these different attitudes which individuals, groups and categories of men hold are coming from every direction (while Im walking upstairs) to assert their own points of view as the true thing. And I see that for myself, Im being forced to deal with a whole mass of things, most of which are quite futile from an ordinary point of viewnot to mention the things of which these moral or religious types disapprove. Quite interestingly, all kinds of mental formations come like arrows while Im walking for my japa upstairs (Mother makes a gesture of little arrows in the air coming into her mental atmosphere from every direction); and yet, Im entirely in what I could call the joy and happiness of my japa, full of the energy of walking (the purpose of walking is to give a material energy to the experience, in all the bodys cells). Yet in spite of this, one thing after another comes, like this, like that (Mother draws little arrows in the air): what I must do, what I must answer to this person, what I must say to that one, what has to be done All kinds of things, most of which might be considered most futile! And I see that all this is SITUATED in a totality, and this totality I could say that its nothing but the body of the Divine. I FEEL it, actually, I feel it as if I were touching it everywhere (Mother touches her arms, her hands, her body). And all these things neither veil nor destroy nor divert this feeling of being entirely this a movement, an action in the body of the Divine. And its increasing from day to day, for it seems that He is plunging me more and more into entirely material things with the will that THERE TOO it must be done that all these things must be consciously full of Him; they are full of Him, in actual fact, but it must become conscious, with the perception that it is all the very substance of His being which is moving in everything

0 1961-01-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Even the translation. You know, when I am tired and work on the translation I feel rested. But, oh, all these letters! Even the best of Them are stupid. Anyway. When I came here just now there was someone waiting to see me I told him to come at 11: 00, and by then there will be 700 people waiting for me to come out. They are already gathered around the Samadhi.3
   Well, enough grumbling. Lets get to work.

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nevertheless, it ought to be a very general rule; yet its critics have a reply: If you dont see evil you can never cure it. If you leave someone to his squalor he will never emerge from it. (Its not exactly true, but its how they legitimize their actions.) In this aphorism, Sri Aurobindo has anticipated these objections: it is not through ignorance or unconsciousness or indifference that you fail to see evilyou can see and even feel it, but you refuse to collaborate in spreading it by giving it the force of your attention or the support of your consciousness. And for that, you must yourself be above the perception and sensationable to see evil or ugliness without suffering, without feeling shocked or troubled. You see Them from a height where such things do not exist, yet you have the conscious perception of Themthey dont affect you, you are free. This is the first step.
   The second step is to be POSITIVELY conscious of the supreme Goodness and Beauty behind all things and supporting all things, permitting Them to exist. Once you have seen Him, you can perceive Him behind the mask and the distortioneven ugliness, even cruelty, even evil are a disguise for that Something which is essentially good or beautiful, luminous, pure.
   With this comes TRUE collaboration. For when you have this vision, this awareness, when you live in this consciousness, you also get the power to PULL That into the manifestation on earth and put it into contact with what, for the time being, distorts and disguises; thus the deformation and disguise are gradually transformed by the influence of the Truth behind.
  --
   If you go high enough, you come to the Heart of everything. Whatever manifests in this Heart can manifest in all things. This is the great secret, the secret of divine incarnation in an individual form. For in the normal course of things, what manifests at the center is only realized in the outer form with the awakening and RESPONSE Of the will within the individual form. But if the central Will is constantly, permanently represented in one individual, he can then serve as an intermediary between that Will and all beings, and will FOR Them. Whatever this being perceives and consciously offers to the supreme Will is replied to as if it came from each individual being. And if individuals happen to be in a more or less conscious and voluntary relationship with this representative being, their relationship increases his efficacy and the supreme Action can work in Matter in a much more concrete and permanent way. This is the reason for these descents of what could be called polarized consciousnesses that always come to earth for a particular realization, with a definite purpose and missiona mission decided upon before the actual embodiment. These mark the great stages of the supreme incarnations upon earth.
   And when the day comes for the manifestation of supreme Lovea crystalized, concentrated descent of supreme Love that will truly be the hour of Transformation, for nothing will be able to resist That.
  --
   No, when we feel like it and when she doesnt raise any question about an aphorismat least not an impossible questionwell do this: I will speak here, its much easier for me. This way things come that I havent seen before; while when I write like that, they are usually things Ive seen on other occasions (not that I try to recall Them, they are there and simply come back). But when theres a new contact, something new always comes.
   ***

0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You have this experience when for some reason or other, depending on the case, you come into contact with the universal consciousness not in its limitless essence but on any level of Matter. There is an atomic consciousness, a purely material consciousness and an even more generally prevailing psychological consciousness. When, through interiorization or a sort of withdrawal from the ego you enter into contact with that zone of consciousness we can call psychological terrestrial or human collective (there is a difference: human collective is restricted, while terrestrial includes many animal and even plant vibrations; but in the present case, since the moral notion of guilt, sin and evil belongs exclusively to human consciousness, let us simply say human collective psychological consciousness); when you contact that through identification, you naturally feel or see or know yourself capable of any human movement whatsoever. To some extent, this constitutes a Truth-Consciousness, or at such times the egoistical sense of what does or doesnt belong to you, of what you can or cannot do, disappears; you realize that the fundamental construction of human consciousness makes any human being capable of doing anything. And since you are in a truth-consciousness, you are aware at the same time that to feel judgmental or disgusted or revolted would be an absurdity, for EVERYTHING is potentially there inside you. And should you happen to be penetrated by certain currents of force (which we usually cant follow: we see Them come and go but we are generally unaware of their origin and direction), if any one of these currents penetrates you, it can make you do anything.
   If one always remained in this state of consciousness, keeping alive the flame of Agni, the flame of purification and progress, then after some time, not only could one prevent these movements from taking an active form in oneself and becoming expressed physically, but one could act upon the very nature of the movement and transform it. Needless to say, however, that unless one has attained a very high degree of realization it is virtually impossible to keep this state of consciousness for long. Almost immediately one falls back into the egoistic consciousness of the separate self, and all the difficulties return: disgust, the revolt against certain things and the horror they create in us, and so on.
   It is probableeven certain that until one is completely transformed these movements of disgust and revolt are necessary to make one do WITHIN ONESELF what is needed to slam the door on Them. For after all, the point is to not let Them manifest.
   In another aphorism, Sri Aurobindo says (I no longer recall his exact words) that sin is simply something no longer in its place. In this perpetual Becoming nothing is ever reproduced and some things disappear, so to speak, into the past; and when its time for Them to disappear, they seemto our very limited consciousness evil and repulsive: we revolt against Them because their time is past.
   But if we had the vision of the whole, if we were able to contain past, present and future simultaneously (as it is somewhere up above), then we would see how relative these things are and that its mainly the progressing evolutionary Force which gives us this will to reject; yet when these things still had their place, they were quite tolerable. However, to have this experience in a practical sense is impossible unless we have a total vision the vision that is the Supremes alone! Therefore, one must first identify with the Supreme, and then, keeping this identification, one can return to a consciousness sufficiently externalized to see things as they really are. But thats the principle, and in so far as we are able to realize it, we reach a state of consciousness where we can look at all things with the smile of a complete certainty that everything is exactly as it should be.
   Of course, people who dont think deeply enough will say, Oh, but if we see that things are exactly as they should be, then nothing will budge. But no! There isnt a fraction of a second when things arent moving: theres a continuous and total transformation, a movement that never stops. Only because its difficult for us to feel that way can we imagine that by our entering certain states of consciousness things would not change. Even if we entered into an apparently total inertia, things would continue to change and we along with Them!
   Ultimately, disgust, rebellion and anger, all movements of violence, are necessarily movements of ignorance and of limitation with all the weakness that limitation implies. Rebellion is a weakness, for its the feeling of an impotent will. When you feel, when you see that things are not as they should be, then you rebel against whatever is out of keeping with your vision. But if you were all-powerful, if your will and your vision were all-powerful, there would be no opportunity to rebel! You would always see that all things are as they should be! That is omnipotence.1 Then all these movements of violence become not only useless but profoundly ridiculous.
  --
   Actually, what you hate in Them is their self-righteousness, only that. After all, theyre right not to do evilthey cant be blamed for that! But whats hard to tolerate is their sense of superiority, the way they look down their noses at all these poor fellows who are no worse than they!
   Oh, I could cite a few shining examples!
   Consider the case of a woman with many friends, and these friends are very fond of her for her special capacities, her pleasant company, and because they feel they can always learn something from her. Then all of a sudden, through a quirk of circumstances, she finds herself socially ostracizedbecause she may have gone off with another man, or may be living with someone out of wedlockall those social mores with no value in Themselves. And all her friends (I dont speak of those who truly love her), all her social friends who welcomed her, who smiled so warmly when passing her on the street, suddenly look the other way and march by without a glance. This has happened right here in the Ashram! I wont give the details, but it has happened several times when something conflicted with accepted social norms: the people who had shown so much affection, so much kindness oh! Sometimes they even said, Shes a lost woman!
   I must say that when this happens here. In the world at large it seems quite normal, but when this happens here it always gives me a bit of a shock, in the sense that I say to myself, So theyre still at that level!
  --
   This state is very difficult to get out of. It is really Pharisaismthis sense of social dignity, this narrow-mindednessbecause no one with an atom of intelligence would fall into such a hole! Those who have traveled through the world, for instance, and seen for Themselves that social mores depend entirely upon climatic conditions, upon races and customs and still more upon the times, the epochthey are able to look at it all with a smile. But the self-righteous oooh!
   This is a primary stage. As long as you havent gone beyond this condition, you are unfit for yoga. Because truly, no one in such a rudimentary state is ready for yoga.

0 1961-01-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But actually, there are really two quite different forms of self-deception. One can be very shocked by certain things, not for personal reasons but precisely because of ones goodwill and ardor to serve the Divine, when one sees people misconducting Themselves, being egoistical, unfaithful, treacherous. There comes a stage when one has mastered these things and doesnt permit Them to manifest IN ONESELF; but to the extent that one is in contact with ordinary consciousness, ordinary viewpoints, ordinary life and thought, their possibility is still there, latent, because they are the inverse of the qualities one is striving for. And this opposition always exists until one has risen above and no longer has either the quality or the defect. As long as one has virtue, one always has its latent opposite. The opposition disappears only when one is beyond virtue and sin.
   But until then, there is this kind of indignation stemming from the fact that one is not entirely above: its a period when one totally disapproves of certain things and would be incapable of doing Them. And up to this point, there is nothing to say, unless one gives an external, violent expression to his indignation. If anger interferes, it indicates an entire contradiction between the feeling one wants to have and this reaction towards others. Because anger is a deformation of vital power originating from an obscure and thoroughly unregenerate vital,1 a vital still subject to all the ordinary actions and reactions. When an ignorant, egoistic individual will exploits this vital power and encounters opposition from other individual wills around it, then under the pressure of opposition this power changes into anger and tries to obtain through violence what could not be achieved by the pressure of the Force alone.
   Anger, moreover, like all forms of violence, is always a sign of weakness, impotence and incapacity. Here the deception comes from the approval one gives it or the flattering adjective one covers it with; for rage can be no more than blind, ignorant and asuricopposed to the light.
  --
   There is another case where peoplewithout knowing it or because they WANT to ignore italways pursue their personal interests, their preferences, their attachments, their concepts; people who are not entirely consecrated to the Divine and make use of moral and yogic ideas to conceal their personal motives. These people doubly deceive Themselves: not only do they deceive Themselves through their outer activities, their relations with others, but they also deceive Themselves about their personal motives; instead of serving the Divine they are serving their own egoism. And this happens constantly, constantly! One serves his own personality, his egoism, while pretending to serve the Divine. This is no longer even self-deception: its sheer hypocrisy.
   This mental habit of always cloaking everything with a favorable appearance, of giving all movements a favorable explanation, is at times so flagrant that it can fool nobody but oneself (although it may occasionally be subtle enough to create an illusion). It is a sort of habitual self-exoneration, the habit of giving a favorable mental excuse, a favorable mental explanation for all one does, all one says, all one feels. For example, someone with no self-control who strikes another in great indignation and is ready to call it divine wrath! Righteous2 is perfect, because righteous immediately introduces this element of puritanical moralitywonderful!

0 1961-01-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I think it would be wiser if I went back upstairsalthough if I leave here too early, people will be waiting for me and Ill have to see Them before going up. We could meditate a little; as soon as I meditate, everything is fine.
   (meditation)

0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I saw my own domain through Them and through it all; I saw my domain: I can see it!, I said. But no sooner would I start on my way than the path would be lost, I no longer saw it, I couldnt see anymore where I was going. It became almost impossible to get my bearings there: hundreds and thousands of people, thingsutter confusion. An incoherent immensity and violent, what violence!
   I felt something last night.
  --
   Ah, you felt Them too!
   At one point, it seized me here in the belly as if it wanted to rip something out.
  --
   I simply consented to stay there. You will have all you need, stay here quietly. And what beautiful things she had, lovely things! They were unused and dusty. (It was surely the symbol of ancient realizationsrealizations of the ancient Rishis, things like that. Who knows?) They were first class, but completely neglected and thick with dust, like material objects left unusedwhich no one knew HOW to use. She put Them at my disposal: Look, look, let me show you! There was a tremendous accumulation of things, piled in such great confusion that one couldnt see. Yet the marvel of it was that when she led me to a corner to show me something, everything immediately moved aside and order was restored, so that the object she wanted to show me stood out all by itself. And oh, a thing of beauty! Made of pink marble! A pink marble bathtub of a shape I didnt recognizenot Roman, not antique (not modern, far from it!)how beautiful it was! And whenever she wanted to show me something in this untidy and cluttered room full of objects piled one on top of another, they would organize Themselves, take their proper place, and all became neat. You will just have to dust Them off a bit, she said. (Mother laughs)
   But Im not surprised it came down on you.

WORDNET












--- Grep of noun them
anthem
enanthem
exanthem
national anthem
thematic apperception test
thematic vowel
theme
theme park
theme song
themis
themistocles



IN WEBGEN [10000/16263]

Wikipedia - 100 prisoners problem -- Mathematics problem
Wikipedia - 1967 Australian referendum (Aboriginals) -- Question 2 of 1967 Australian referendum, about counting Indigenous people in the census and allowing the government to legislate separately for them
Wikipedia - 19th Century Spring Hill Neighborhood Thematic Resource
Wikipedia - 2E6 (mathematics) -- Family of groups in group theory
Wikipedia - 45 (The Gaslight Anthem song) -- 2012 song from The Gaslight Anthem
Wikipedia - 6805 Abstracta -- carbonaceous Themistian asteroid and slow rotator from the outer region of the asteroid belt
Wikipedia - 6M-bM-^BM-^B knot -- mathematical knot with crossing number 6
Wikipedia - 6M-bM-^BM-^C knot -- Mathematical knot with crossing number 6
Wikipedia - 6-sphere coordinates -- 3D coordinate system used in mathematics
Wikipedia - 7M-bM-^BM-^A knot -- Mathematical knot with crossing number 7
Wikipedia - 9 to 5 (Dolly Parton song) -- Original song written and composed by Dolly Parton; theme song from the film "9 to 5"
Wikipedia - Aaron Afia -- Greek scientist, mathematician, philosopher, and physician
Wikipedia - Aaron Galuten -- American mathematician and publisher
Wikipedia - Abdulalim A. Shabazz -- African American mathematician
Wikipedia - Abdul Jerri -- Iraqi mathematiican
Wikipedia - Abdus Salam School of Mathematical Sciences -- University in Lahore, Punjab, Pakistan
Wikipedia - Abe Gelbart -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Abelian group -- Commutative group (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Abel Klein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Abel's binomial theorem -- A mathematical identity involving sums of binomial coefficients
Wikipedia - Abe Sklar -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Abhandlungen aus dem Mathematischen Seminar der UniversitM-CM-$t Hamburg -- Peer-reviewed mathematics journal published by Springer Science+Business Media
Wikipedia - Abigail Thompson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - A Bird in Flight -- Bird-like geometric patterns introduced by mathematical artist Hamid Naderi Yeganeh
Wikipedia - Ab Khel Jamay Ga -- Pakistan Super League 2017 official anthem
Wikipedia - Ab Khel Ke Dikha -- Pakistan Super League 2016 official anthem
Wikipedia - AbM-EM-+ Sahl al-QM-EM-+hM-DM-+ -- 10th century Persian mathematician, physicist and astronomer
Wikipedia - Abraham Adrian Albert -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Abraham Charnes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Abraham Fraenkel -- German mathematician and early Zionist
Wikipedia - Abraham H. Taub -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Abraham Nemeth -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Abraham Plessner -- Russian-Jewish mathematician
Wikipedia - Abraham Robinson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Abraham Seidenberg -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Abramowitz and Stegun -- Mathematical reference work edited by M. Abramowitz and I. Stegun
Wikipedia - Abram Samoilovitch Besicovitch -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Absoluteness -- mathematical logic concept
Wikipedia - Abstract algebra -- Mathematical study of algebraic structures
Wikipedia - Abstract data type -- Mathematical model for data types
Wikipedia - Abstraction (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Abstract mathematics
Wikipedia - Abstract strategy game -- strategy game in which the theme is not important to the experience of playing
Wikipedia - Abu al-Abbas Iranshahri -- 9th-century Persian mathematician, astronomer and philosopher
Wikipedia - Abu'l-Hasan Bayhaqi -- Iranian mathematician
Wikipedia - Academy for Mathematics, Science, and Engineering -- Magnet high school in Morris County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Accompaniment -- Musical parts which provide the rhythmic and/or harmonic support for the melody or main themes of a song or instrumental piece
Wikipedia - A Chrysanthemum Bursts in Cincoesquinas -- 1998 film directed by Daniel Burman
Wikipedia - ACM Transactions on Mathematical Software
Wikipedia - A Course of Modern Analysis -- Landmark textbook in mathematical analysis by E. T. Whittaker, originally published in 1902 with four editions.
Wikipedia - A Cruel Angel's Thesis -- Theme song of the anime Neon Genesis Evangelion
Wikipedia - Acta Mathematica
Wikipedia - Activated sludge model -- Group of mathematical methods coordinated by the International Water Association (IWA)
Wikipedia - Actuarial Society of South Africa HIV/AIDS models -- Actuarial mathematical models used in assessing the impact of the epidemic in South Africa
Wikipedia - Adam Harper -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Adam Logan -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Adam Spencer -- Australian mathematician, comedian and radio presenter
Wikipedia - Additive combinatorics -- An area of combinatorics in mathematics
Wikipedia - Adelaide Smith -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Adela Ruiz de Royo -- Spanish-born Panamanian mathematics academic
Wikipedia - A Dictionary of Musical Themes -- 1949 reference book by Morgenstern and Barlow
Wikipedia - Adolf Hurwitz -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Adolf Kneser -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Adolf Piltz -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Adolph Gopel -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Adolph Winkler Goodman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Adriaan van Roomen -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Adriana Neumann de Oliveira -- Brazilian mathematician
Wikipedia - Adrian Ioana -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Adrian KrzyM-EM- -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Adrian Lewis (mathematician) -- British-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Adriano Garsia -- mathematician
Wikipedia - Adrien-Marie Legendre -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Advance Australia Fair -- Official national anthem of Australia since 1984
Wikipedia - Advances in Mathematics
Wikipedia - Adventureland (Disney) -- Themed area in Disney theme parks
Wikipedia - Adventure Wonderland -- Theme park in Hurn, Dorset, England
Wikipedia - Advertising agency -- Business creating advertisements and/or placing them in third-party media publications
Wikipedia - A. Edward Nussbaum -- German-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Aegukga -- National anthem of South Korea
Wikipedia - Aerial archaeology -- The study of archaeological remains by examining them from altitude.
Wikipedia - Affine Grassmannian (manifold) -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Afghan National Anthem -- National anthem of Afghanistan
Wikipedia - A Gambler's Anatomy -- Book by Jonathan Lethem
Wikipedia - Agata Ciabattoni -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Agata Smoktunowicz -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Agathemerus -- Ancient Greek writer
Wikipedia - Agglutination -- Process in linguistic morphology derivation in which complex words are formed by stringing together morphemes without changing them in spelling or phonetics
Wikipedia - Agner Krarup Erlang -- Danish mathematician, statistician and engineer
Wikipedia - Agnes Berger -- Hungarian American Mathematician
Wikipedia - Agnes E. Wells -- American mathematician, educator and women's rights activist (1876-1959)
Wikipedia - Agnes Sime Baxter -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - A. Harry Wheeler -- American mathematician, inventor, and mathematics teacher
Wikipedia - A History of Folding in Mathematics
Wikipedia - A History of Vector Analysis -- Book on the history of mathematics by Michael J. Crowe
Wikipedia - A. H. Lightstone -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ahmad al-Buni -- Arab mathematician, philosopher and Sufi
Wikipedia - Ahmed I. Zayed -- Egyptian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Aida Yasuaki -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Ailana Fraser -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ailsa Land -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Aimee Johnson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ain't Them Bodies Saints -- 2013 film by David Lowery
Wikipedia - Aissa Wade -- Senegalese mathematician
Wikipedia - Aizoanthemum -- Genus of plants
Wikipedia - Ajima Naonobu -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Ajit Iqbal Singh -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Akif Jafar Hajiyev -- Azerbaijani mathematician
Wikipedia - Akihiro Kanamori -- Japanese-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Akram Aldroubi -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Aksel Frederik Andersen -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Alain Bensoussan -- French Mathematician
Wikipedia - Alain Chenciner -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Alain Connes -- French mathematician (born 1947)
Wikipedia - Alain M. Robert -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Alain-Sol Sznitman -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Alan Baker (mathematician) -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Alan C. Newell -- Irish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alan D. Taylor -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alan Frank Beardon -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Alan Hoffman (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Alan J. Goldman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alan J. Hoffman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alan Sokal -- American physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Alan Turing -- English mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Alan Weinstein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alan Weiss (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alar Toomre -- American astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Albert Baernstein II -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Albert Charles Schaeffer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Albert ChM-CM-"telet -- French politician and mathematician
Wikipedia - Albert Fathi -- Egyptian-French mathematician
Wikipedia - Albert Hibbs -- American mathematician and scientist, The Voice of JPL
Wikipedia - Albert Marden -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Albert Muchnik -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Albert Nijenhuis -- Dutch-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alberto Collino -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alberto Tognoli -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Albert Pfluger -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Albert Schwarz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Albert Turner Bharucha-Reid -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Albin Gurklis -- Lithuanian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Albin Herzog -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Albrecht Beutelspacher -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Albrecht Bottcher -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Albrecht Dold -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Aldo Andreotti -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Aldona AleM-EM-!keviM-DM-^MienM-DM-^W-StatuleviM-DM-^MienM-DM-^W -- Lithuanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Aldridge Bousfield -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alejandro Adem -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Aleksander Axer -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Aleksander Pelczynski -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Alekseevich Borovkov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Danilovich Aleksandrov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Korkin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Kotelnikov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Lyapunov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Aleksandr Nekrasov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Aleksei Pogorelov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Aleksey Krylov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alemdar HasanoM-DM-^_lu -- Azerbaijani mathematician
Wikipedia - Alessandra Carbone -- Italian mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Alessandra Celletti (mathematician) -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alessandra Lunardi -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alessio Figalli -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Abian -- Iranian-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Anderson (mathematician) -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Arhangelskii -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Barvinok -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Beilinson -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Braverman -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Brown (mathematician) -- (1877 - 1948) Scottish Mathematician and educator in South Africa
Wikipedia - Alexander Bruno -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Buchan (mathematician) -- (1904 - 1976) Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Doniphan Wallace -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Dranishnikov -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander D. Wentzell -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Dynin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Gamburd -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander G. Burgess -- (1872 - 1932) Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Grothendieck -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Kirillov Jr. -- Russian-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Kiselev (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Kuznetsov (mathematician) -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander L. Rosenberg -- Russian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Molev -- Russian-Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Nagel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Schmidt (mathematician) -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Soifer -- Russian-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander V. Karzanov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Weinstein -- Russian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexander Yule Fraser -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexandra Bellow -- Romanian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexandre Saverien -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexandroff plank -- A topological space mathematics
Wikipedia - Alexandrov's uniqueness theorem -- rigidity theorem in mathematics
Wikipedia - Alexandru Dimca -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexandru Ioan Lupas -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexandru Zaharescu -- Romanian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexei Kostrikin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alex Eskin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alex F. T. W. Rosenberg -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexis Bonnet -- French mathematician and investor
Wikipedia - Alexis Clairaut -- French mathematician, astronomer, and geophysicist
Wikipedia - Alexis Hocquenghem -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Alexis-Jean-Pierre Paucton -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Alex James (mathematician) -- New Zealand mathematician and mathematical biologist
Wikipedia - Alfio Quarteroni -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alfred Aeppli -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Alfred Brauer -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alfred Brousseau -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alfred Clebsch -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Alfred Errera -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alfred Foster (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Alfred Frolicher -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Alfred Gray (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alfred Haar -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alfred H. Clifford -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alfred Horn -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alfred North Whitehead -- English mathematician and philosopher
Wikipedia - Alfredo Careaga -- Mexican engineer, physicist, mathematician, conservationist and ecologist
Wikipedia - Alfreds Meders -- German-Latvian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alfred Tarski -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alfred W. Hales -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Algebraic fraction -- Sort of mathematical expression
Wikipedia - Algebraic geometry -- Branch of mathematics
Wikipedia - Algebraic interior -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Algebraic semantics (mathematical logic)
Wikipedia - Algebraic topology -- Branch of mathematics
Wikipedia - Algebraic variety -- Mathematical object studied in the field of algebraic geometry
Wikipedia - Algebra -- Study of mathematical symbols and the rules for manipulating them
Wikipedia - Algorism -- Mathematical technique for arithmetic
Wikipedia - Ali Akansu -- Turkish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alia Sabur -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alice Guionnet -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Alice Lee (mathematician) -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Alice Mary Hilton -- British-American mathematician, academic and author
Wikipedia - Alice Rogers -- Emeritus professor of mathematics at King's College London
Wikipedia - Alice Roth -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Alice Silverberg -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alice Slotsky -- American historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Alice T. Schafer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alicia Boole Stott -- Irish-English mathematician
Wikipedia - Alicia Dickenstein -- Argentine mathematician
Wikipedia - Alien invasion -- Common theme in science fiction stories and film
Wikipedia - Ali M-CM-^\lger -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Alina Bucur -- Romanian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alina Carmen Cojocaru -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Aline Bonami -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Aline Gouget -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Aliquot sequence -- Mathematical recursive sequence
Wikipedia - Ali Reza Ashrafi -- Iranian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alison Harcourt -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alison Marr -- American mathematician and mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Alison Miller -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alissa Crans -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Al-Kindi -- Muslim Arab philosopher, mathematician, physician, and musician
Wikipedia - Allen Hatcher -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Allen Knutson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Allen R Miller -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Allen Shields -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - All horses are the same color -- Paradox arising from an incorrect proof by mathematical induction
Wikipedia - Allison Henrich -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Allumwandlung -- Chess problem theme
Wikipedia - AlM-DM-+ ibn Ahmad al-NasawM-DM-+ -- Persian mathematician
Wikipedia - Alona Ben-Tal -- Israeli and New Zealand applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Alonzo Church -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alp Eden -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Alpine Glow in Dirndlrock -- 1974 film by Sigi Rothemund
Wikipedia - Alston Scott Householder -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Alton Towers -- theme park in England
Wikipedia - Alt-tech -- Group of websites, social media platforms, and Internet service providers that position themselves as alternatives to more mainstream offerings
Wikipedia - Alvany Rocha -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Always Leave Them Laughing -- 1949 film by Roy Del Ruth
Wikipedia - Alwin Korselt -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Alwin Walther -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Amanda Chetwynd -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Amanda Folsom -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Amandine Aftalion -- French applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Amar Sonar Bangla -- 1905 poem by Rabindranath Tagore and national anthem of Bangladesh
Wikipedia - A Mathematical Theory of Communication -- Article about theory of communication by Claude Shannon
Wikipedia - A Mathematician's Apology -- 1940 essay by British mathematician G. H. Hardy
Wikipedia - A Mathematician's Miscellany -- Autobiography of John Edensor Littlewood
Wikipedia - Amedee Mannheim -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Amedeo Agostini -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Amel Ben Abda -- Tunisian mathematician
Wikipedia - Amele El Mahdi -- Algerian writer, professor of mathematics
Wikipedia - American Anthem -- 1986 film by Albert Magnoli
Wikipedia - American Institute of Mathematics -- NSF-funded mathematical institute
Wikipedia - American Invitational Mathematics Examination -- Mathematics test used to determine qualification for the U.S. Mathematical Olympiad
Wikipedia - American Journal of Mathematics
Wikipedia - American Mathematical Monthly
Wikipedia - American Mathematical Society -- Association of professional mathematicians
Wikipedia - Amhran na bhFiann -- Song (The Soldier's Song), the chorus of which is the Irish national anthem
Wikipedia - Amir Aczel -- Israeli-born American lecturer in mathematics and the history of mathematics and science
Wikipedia - Ami Radunskaya -- American mathematician and musician
Wikipedia - Amy Cohen-Corwin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Amy Dahan -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Amy Langville -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Amy Shell-Gellasch -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Ana Cannas da Silva -- Portuguese mathematician
Wikipedia - Ana Caraiani -- Romanian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anal hygiene -- Hygienic practice that a person performs on the anal area of themselves after defecation
Wikipedia - Analysis (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Analytic continuation -- Extension of the domain of an analytic function (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Anand Kumar -- Indian mathematician and educationalist
Wikipedia - Anastasia Stavrova -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Anathematized
Wikipedia - Anathema -- Something or someone that is detested or shunned
Wikipedia - Anathem -- Science fiction novel by Neal Stephenson
Wikipedia - Anatole Katok -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anatolic theme
Wikipedia - Anatolic Theme -- Theme of the Byzantine empire
Wikipedia - Anatoliy Lure -- Soviet engineer and applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Anatoliy Skorokhod -- Ukrainian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anatol Rapoport -- Russian-born American mathematical psychologist
Wikipedia - Anatoly Mikhailovich Stepin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Anatoly Samoilenko -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ancient Egyptian mathematics
Wikipedia - Ancient Greek mathematics
Wikipedia - And a Little Child Shall Lead Them -- 1909 film
Wikipedia - Anders Spole -- Swedish mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Anders Szepessy -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Anders Wiman -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Andras Frank -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Andras Gyarfas -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Andras Kornai -- Hungarian mathematical linguist
Wikipedia - Andras Prekopa -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Andras Sarkozy -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrea Argoli -- Italian mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Andrea Bertozzi -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrea R. Nahmod -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Andreas Dress -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Andreas Floer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Andreas Seeger -- mathematician
Wikipedia - Andreas Stoberl -- Austrian astronomer, mathematician, and theologian
Wikipedia - Andreas Thom (mathematician) -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Andre Gerardin -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Andre Haefliger -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrei Gabrielov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrei Knyazev (mathematician) -- Russian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrei Krylov (mathematician) -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrei Toom -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrei Zelevinsky -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrej Dujella -- Croatian mathematician
Wikipedia - Andre Joyal -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrej Pazman -- Slovak mathematician
Wikipedia - Andre Neves -- Portuguese mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew Barclay (mathematician) -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew Beal -- American banker, businessman, investor, and amateur mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew Booker (mathematician) -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew Forsyth -- 19th and 20th-century British mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew Granville -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew Guinand -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew H. Wallace -- Scottish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew J. Sommese -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew Kalotay -- Hungarian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew Majda -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew Masondo -- South African mathematician and general
Wikipedia - Andrew M. Bruckner -- American retired mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew M. Gleason -- American mathematician and educator
Wikipedia - Andrew Neitzke -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew Odlyzko -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew Ogg -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrew Sutherland (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Andrew Wiles -- British mathematician who proved Fermat's Last Theorem
Wikipedia - Andrew Young (mathematician) -- (1891-1968) Scottish mathematician, natural scientist and lawyer
Wikipedia - Andrey Kolmogorov -- Soviet mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrey Markov (Soviet mathematician)
Wikipedia - Andrey Markov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - AndriM-CM-+tte Bekker -- South African mathematical statistician
Wikipedia - Andrzej Alexiewicz -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrzej Bialynicki-Birula -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrzej Schinzel -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Andrzej Trybulec -- Polish mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - And Their Children After Them (novel) -- 2018 novel
Wikipedia - And Their Children After Them -- Book by Dale Maharidge
Wikipedia - Andy Barker (philanthropist) -- American theme town founder (1924-2011)
Wikipedia - Andy Magid -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Angela Kunoth -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Angela McLean (biologist) -- British zoologist and Professor of Mathematical Biology
Wikipedia - Angela Slavova -- Bulgarian applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Angela Spalsbury -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Angelika Bunse-Gerstner -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Angelika Steger -- Mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Angelina Cabras -- Italian mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Angeline Stickney -- American suffragist, abolitionist, and mathematician
Wikipedia - Angelo Genocchi -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Angie Turner King -- American chemist, mathematician, and educator
Wikipedia - A Nightmare on Elm Street 3: Dream Warriors -- American nightmare-themed slasher film from 1987
Wikipedia - Anil Kumar Gain -- Indian mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Anil Nerode -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ani-Mayhem -- Anime-themed trading card game
Wikipedia - An Introduction to the Philosophy of Mathematics -- 2012 book by Mark Colyvan
Wikipedia - Anita Hansbo -- Swedish mathematician and academic administrator
Wikipedia - Anita Layton -- American applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Anita Schobel -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Anita Straker -- British mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Anna Barbara Reinhart -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Anna Cartan -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Anna C. Gilbert -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anna Erschler -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Anna Fino -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Anna Irwin Young -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anna Johnson Pell Wheeler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anna-Karin Tornberg -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Annalisa Buffa -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Annalisa Crannell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Annals of Mathematical Statistics
Wikipedia - Annals of Mathematics -- Journal
Wikipedia - Anna Maria Bigatti -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Anna Mazzucato -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anna Mullikin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anna Nagurney -- Ukrainian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anna Panorska -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Anna Stafford -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anna Wienhard -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Anne Bosworth Focke -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anne Bourlioux -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Anne Broadbent -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Anne C. Morel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anne Cobbe -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Anne Gelb -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Anne-Laure Dalibard -- French mathematician working on asymptotic behavior of fluid equations occurring in oceanographic models
Wikipedia - Anne Lester Hudson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anneli Cahn Lax -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anne M. Leggett -- American mathematical logician
Wikipedia - Anne Penfold Street -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Anne Schilling -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anne Sjerp Troelstra -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Anne Taormina -- Belgian mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Annette Huber-Klawitter -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Annette Imhausen -- German mathematician, archaeologist, historian of mathematics and egyptologist
Wikipedia - Annette Werner -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ann E. Watkins -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anne Watson (mathematics educator) -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Annie Dale Biddle Andrews -- (1885-1940) first woman to earn a Ph.D. in mathematics from the University of California, Berkeley
Wikipedia - Annie Easley -- American mathematician and rocket scientist
Wikipedia - Annie Leuch-Reineck -- Swiss mathematician (1880-1978)
Wikipedia - Annie Marie Watkins Garraway -- American mathematician and philanthropist
Wikipedia - Annie Raoult -- French applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Annie Selden -- American mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Ann S. Almgren -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ann Trenk -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ansatz -- Initial estimate or framework to the solution of a mathematical problem
Wikipedia - Antebellum Homes in Eutaw Thematic Resource -- twenty-three historic properties in Eutaw, Alabama
Wikipedia - Anthem Christmas tree -- Christmas tree in Arizona, US
Wikipedia - Anthem (company) -- American healthcare company
Wikipedia - Anthem for a Lost Cause -- Song by Manic Street Preachers
Wikipedia - Anthem for the Year 2000 -- 1999 single by Silverchair
Wikipedia - Anthemis aaronsohnii -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Anthemius of Tralles
Wikipedia - Anthemius -- Roman emperor from 467 to 472
Wikipedia - Anthem Lights (album)
Wikipedia - Anthem (novella)
Wikipedia - Anthem of the Bulgarian Education -- Official anthem of the Saints Cyril and Methodius' Day in Bulgaria
Wikipedia - Anthem of the Peaceful Army -- 2018 studio album by Greta Van Fleet
Wikipedia - Anthem of Vietnam
Wikipedia - Anthemosoma -- Genus of parasitic protists in the apicomplex phylum
Wikipedia - Anthem Sports & Entertainment -- Broadcasting and production company based in Toronto, Ontario
Wikipedia - Anthemus of Jerusalem -- Greek Orthodox Patriarch of Jerusalem
Wikipedia - Anthem -- Song of celebration used as a symbol for a specific group
Wikipedia - Anthony Hilton -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Anthony James Merrill Spencer -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Anthony Joseph Tromba -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anthony Morse -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anthony W. Knapp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Anticipatory Systems; Philosophical, Mathematical, and Methodological Foundations
Wikipedia - Anticommutative property -- Mathematical property
Wikipedia - Antilinear map -- Mathematical map
Wikipedia - Antoine Andre Louis Reynaud -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Antoine Augustin Cournot -- French economist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Antoine Parent -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Antoine Song -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Antoinette Tordesillas -- Applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Anton Alekseev (mathematician) -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ant on a rubber rope -- Mathematics problem
Wikipedia - Anton Davidoglu -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Antonella Grassi -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Antonella Zanna -- Italian applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Antonia Ferrin Moreiras -- Mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Antoni M-EM-^Aomnicki -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Antonio Ambrosetti -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Antonio Auffinger -- Brazilian mathematician
Wikipedia - Antonio Cabreira -- Portuguese mathematician, polygraph and publicist (1868-1953)
Wikipedia - Antonio Cagnoli -- Italian astronomer, mathematician, and diplomat
Wikipedia - Anton Kotzig -- Slovak-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Antony Wassermann -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Anuar Dyusembaev -- Kazakh mathematician
Wikipedia - AnuM-EM-!ka Ferligoj -- Slovenian mathematician
Wikipedia - Anyone but Them -- 2018 film by Aleksandr Boykov
Wikipedia - Anzoategui State Anthem -- State anthem
Wikipedia - A. O. L. Atkin -- British-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Apala Majumdar -- British applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Aparna Higgins -- Indian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Apothem -- Segment from the center of a polygon to the midpoint of one of its sides
Wikipedia - Apparent infection rate -- Mathematical methodology of an infection
Wikipedia - Applied Biomathematics
Wikipedia - Applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Applied Mathematics
Wikipedia - Applied mathematics -- Application of mathematical methods to other fields
Wikipedia - Approximate max-flow min-cut theorem -- Mathematical propositions in network flow theory
Wikipedia - Apure State Anthem -- Local anthem of the Apure State, Venezuela
Wikipedia - Arabic mathematics
Wikipedia - Archimedean property -- The absence of infintiesmals in a mathemaical system
Wikipedia - Archimedes -- Greek mathematician, physicist, engineer, inventor, and astronomer
Wikipedia - Archiv der Mathematik
Wikipedia - Arctic Alaska-Chukotka terrane -- A terrane that includes parts of Alaska, Siberia and the continental shelf between them
Wikipedia - Areas of mathematics -- Grouping by subject of mathematics
Wikipedia - Arens square -- A topological space mathematics
Wikipedia - Argelia Velez-Rodriguez -- Cuban-American mathematician and educator
Wikipedia - Argyranthemum
Wikipedia - Arima Yoriyuki -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Arithmetic -- Elementary branch of mathematics
Wikipedia - Arity -- Fixed number of arguments or operands that a function or operation requires in order to define a relation between them
Wikipedia - Arjen Lenstra -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Ark Encounter -- Creationist theme park located in Kentucky
Wikipedia - Arlie Petters -- Belizean-American mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Armand Borel -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Arnaud Beauville -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Arnaud Cheritat -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Arne Beurling -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Arne Broman -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Arne Meurman -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Arnfinn Laudal -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Arnold Dresden -- Dutch-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arnold Emch -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arnold Oberschelp -- German mathematician and logician
Wikipedia - Arnold Ross -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arnon Avron -- Israeli mathematician.
Wikipedia - A. Ross Eckler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arpad Elo -- Hungarian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arrest -- The act of apprehending a person and taking them into custody, usually because they have been suspected of committing or planning a crime
Wikipedia - Ars Mathematica (organization)
Wikipedia - Artemas Martin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Bartels -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Bleksley -- South African professor of applied mathematics and an astronomer
Wikipedia - Arthur Burks -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Byron Coble -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Harold Stone -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Herbert Copeland -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Hirsch -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Hobbs (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Jaffe -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Jolliffe -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Korn -- German physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Mattuck -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Milgram -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Ogus -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur P. Dempster -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Preston Mellish -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Rubin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Sard -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Arthur Stafford Hathaway -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Artificial neuron -- Mathematical function conceived as a crude model
Wikipedia - Artillery observer -- Military role for observing artillery strikes and directing them to their targets
Wikipedia - Arunas Rudvalis -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Aryabhata -- Indian mathematician-astronomer
Wikipedia - Aryabhatiya -- Sanskrit astronomical treatise by the 5th century Indian mathematician Aryabhata
Wikipedia - Aryeh Dvoretzky -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Aschbacher block -- Finite group in mathematics
Wikipedia - AsciiMath -- Mathematical markup language
Wikipedia - Ashraf Huseynov -- Azerbaijani mathematician
Wikipedia - Ashutosh Mukherjee -- Bengali educator, jurist, barrister and mathematician (1864-1924)
Wikipedia - Askold Vinogradov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Assignment (mathematical logic)
Wikipedia - Association for Women in Mathematics -- American professional society
Wikipedia - Association of Christians in the Mathematical Sciences
Wikipedia - Astragalus monanthemus -- species of plant in the family Fabaceae
Wikipedia - Astrid an Huef -- German-born New Zealand mathematician
Wikipedia - Astrid Beckmann -- German mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Astroid -- Mathematical curve
Wikipedia - Asuman Aksoy -- Turkish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Atelier-TheM-CM-"tre Burkinabe -- Burkinabe theatre group
Wikipedia - Athanassios S. Fokas -- Greek mathematician
Wikipedia - AtheM-CM-/stisch manifest -- Dutch-language book by Herman Philipse mounting a philosophical argument in favour of atheism.
Wikipedia - Athemistus -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Atlantis Paradise Island -- Ocean-themed resort in the Bahamas
Wikipedia - ATLAS of Finite Groups -- Mathematics book by John Conway
Wikipedia - Atle Selberg -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Atomic formula -- mathematical logic concept
Wikipedia - Aubrey J. Kempner -- English-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Aubrey William Ingleton -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Audrey Terras -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Auguste Dick -- Austrian mathematician and historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - August Gutzmer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Augustin Banyaga -- Rwandan-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Augustin-Louis Cauchy -- French mathematician (1789-1857)
Wikipedia - August Leopold Crelle -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Augustus Edward Hough Love -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Australian Mathematics Competition
Wikipedia - Austrothemis nigrescens -- Species of insect
Wikipedia - Automated Mathematician
Wikipedia - Automorphism group -- Mathematical group formed from the automorphisms of an object
Wikipedia - Autonomous system (mathematics)
Wikipedia - AutoWorld (theme park) -- Former indoor theme park in Flint, Michigan
Wikipedia - Autumn Kent -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Avengers Campus -- Themed-area in Hong Kong Disneyland, Disney California Adventure and Walt Disney Studios
Wikipedia - Aviezri Fraenkel -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Avinash Kak -- Indian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Avner Ash -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Axel Borsch-Supan -- German mathematician and economist
Wikipedia - Axel Johannes Malmquist -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Axiomatic system -- Mathematical term; any set of axioms from which some or all axioms can be used in conjunction to logically derive theorems
Wikipedia - Axioms (journal) -- mathematics journal
Wikipedia - AyM-EM-^_e Sahin -- Turkish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - AyM-EM-^_e Soysal -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Baba Yetu -- Theme song of the video game Civilization IV
Wikipedia - Babylonian mathematics
Wikipedia - Back to the Future: The Ride -- Theme park ride
Wikipedia - Baddari Kamel -- Physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Baden Powell (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Bag (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Baha' al-din al-'Amili -- Iranian Shia Islamic scholar, philosopher, architect, mathematician, astronomer and poet
Wikipedia - Balazs Szegedy -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Balinski's theorem -- Mathematical theorem concerning the graph-theoretic structure of polyhedra and polytopes
Wikipedia - Balint Toth -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Balint Virag -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ball (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Banesh Hoffmann -- American mathematician and physicist (1906-1986)
Wikipedia - Bang-Yen Chen -- Taiwanese American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bankruptcy problem -- A problem in mathematical sociology
Wikipedia - Banksia xylothemelia -- Species of shrub in the family Proteaceae endemic to southern Western Australia
Wikipedia - Barbara Abraham-Shrauner -- American physicist, applied mathematician, and electrical engineer
Wikipedia - Barbara Fantechi -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Barbara Gertrude Yates -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Barbara Keyfitz -- Canadian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Barbara L. Osofsky -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Barbara MacCluer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Barbara McMartin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Barbara Niethammer -- German mathematician and materials scientist
Wikipedia - Barbara Reys -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Barbara R. Holland -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Barbara Wohlmuth -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Barry Arthur Cipra -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Barry Edward Johnson -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Barry Mazur -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Barry Simon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bartel Leendert van der Waerden -- Dutch mathematician and historian of mathematics (1903-1996)
Wikipedia - Bartolomeo Sovero -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Barycentric coordinates (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Basil Gordon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Basilis Gidas -- Applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Batman Adventure - The Ride -- Batman-themed rides installed at Warner Bros.-branded parks
Wikipedia - Batman Theme -- 1966 single by Neal Hefti
Wikipedia - Battle of Camperdown -- Major naval action of theM-BM- French Revolutionary Wars
Wikipedia - Battle of Heligoland (1864) -- Battle of theM-BM- Second War of Schleswig
Wikipedia - Beam lead technology -- Technology used to deposit metal beams onto integrated circuits for connecting them
Wikipedia - Beatmania IIDX 18 Resort Anthem -- Video game
Wikipedia - Beatrice Aitchison -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Beatrice Mabel Cave-Browne-Cave -- Mathematician, engineer
Wikipedia - Beatrice Pelloni -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Beatrice Riviere -- French applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Bedrock Anthem -- 1993 single by "Weird Al" Yankovic
Wikipedia - Bela Andrasfai -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Bela Kerekjarto -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Bella Subbotovskaya -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ben Delo -- British billionaire mathematician and programmer
Wikipedia - Benedict Freedman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Benedict Gross -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ben Green (mathematician) -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Benjamin Abram Bernstein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Benjamin Batson -- American mathematician and historian
Wikipedia - Benjamin Finkel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Benjamin Galluzzo -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Benjamin Osgood Peirce -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Benjamin Rossman -- American-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Benjamin Williamson (mathematician) -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Beno Arbel -- Israeli mathematician.
Wikipedia - Beno Eckmann -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Benoit Mandelbrot -- French-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Benoit Perthame -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Benson Farb -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bent Fuglede -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Beppo Levi -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Beraha constants -- Mathematical constants
Wikipedia - Beresford Parlett -- British applied mathematician (born 1932)
Wikipedia - Berit Stensones -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernard Dacorogna -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernard Dwork -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernard Epstein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernard Galler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernard Helffer -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernard J. Matkowsky -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernard Koopman -- French-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernard Malgrange -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernard Maskit -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernardo Uribe -- Colombian mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernard Roy -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernard Shiffman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernard Teissier -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernd Fischer (mathematician) -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernd Siebert -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernhard Friedrich Thibaut -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernhard Keller -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernhard Riemann -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernhard Werthemann -- Swiss male curler and coach
Wikipedia - Bernold Fiedler -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernoulli family -- Swiss patrician family, notable for having produced eight mathematically gifted academics
Wikipedia - Bernt M-CM-^Xksendal -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Bernt Wahl -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Berrien Moore III -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bert Broer -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Bertil Gustafsson -- Swedish mathematician and numerical analyst
Wikipedia - Bertil Matern -- Swedish statistician and mathematician
Wikipedia - Bertram John Walsh -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bertram Kostant -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bertrand Russell -- British philosopher, mathematician, historian, writer, and activist
Wikipedia - Bertrand's box paradox -- Mathematical paradox
Wikipedia - Bethany Rose Marsh -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Bettye Anne Case -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Beverly Anderson -- American mathematician and academic
Wikipedia - Bhama Srinivasan -- Indian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bharoto Bhagyo Bidhata -- Lyrics of the national anthem of India
Wikipedia - Bhubaneswar Mishra -- Indian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bhupati Mohan Sen -- Bengali Physicist and Mathematician
Wikipedia - Bianca Viray -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Big Brother UK TV Theme -- Opening theme song for the British reality TV series
Wikipedia - Big-fish-little-pond effect -- People feel better about themselves when they're more obviously superior
Wikipedia - Bijection, injection and surjection -- Properties of mathematical functions
Wikipedia - Bijection -- Function that is one to one and onto (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Bill Casselman -- American Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Bill Gosper -- American mathematician and programmer
Wikipedia - Bill Parry (mathematician) -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Billy James Pettis -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Binyamin Amira -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Biofeedback -- Process of gaining greater awareness of many physiological functions primarily using instruments that provide information on the activity of those same systems, with a goal of being able to manipulate them at will
Wikipedia - Biomathematics
Wikipedia - Birge Huisgen-Zimmermann -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Birgit Speh -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Birthday problem -- Mathematical problem
Wikipedia - Bjorn Engquist -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Bjorn Poonen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Black-cowled oriole -- Species of bird (Icterus prosthemelas) in Central America
Wikipedia - Black Lightning (TV series) -- American superhero television drama series based on a 70's blaxploitation theme.
Wikipedia - Black-Scholes model -- Mathematical model
Wikipedia - Blackwell-Tapia prize -- Award in mathematics
Wikipedia - Blagovest Sendov -- Bulgarian mathematician and politician
Wikipedia - Blaise Pascal -- French mathematician, physicist, inventor, writer and Christian philosopher
Wikipedia - BlaM-EM->enka Divjak -- Croatian mathematician and politician
Wikipedia - Blast shelter -- Place where people can go to protect themselves from blasts and explosions
Wikipedia - B. L. S. Prakasa Rao -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Blue beret -- Blue-colored berets and organizations that use them
Wikipedia - Boarding stirrup -- A suspended foot support allowing divers to use a leg to help lift themselves from the water into the boat
Wikipedia - Boat (drawing) -- Set of boat-like works of mathematical art
Wikipedia - Bobby Hersom -- British mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Bobby Wilson (mathematics) -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Bo Berndtsson -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Bogdan Suceava -- Romanian mathematician and writer
Wikipedia - Bohumil BydM-EM->ovskM-CM-= -- Czech mathematician
Wikipedia - Bohuslav Balcar -- Czech mathematician
Wikipedia - Bohuslav DiviM-EM-! -- Czech mathematician
Wikipedia - Bonita V. Saunders -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bonnie Berger -- American mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Bonnie Gold -- American mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Bonnie Stewart -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Book on Numbers and Computation -- Chinese mathematical treatise written between 202 BC and 186 BC
Wikipedia - Boolean domain -- Concept in mathematical logic
Wikipedia - Boomers! Parks -- Theme park / family entertainment center chain
Wikipedia - Borge Jessen -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Borges and mathematics
Wikipedia - Boris Feigin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Boris Galerkin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Boris Kashin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Boris Khesin -- Russian-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Boris Komrakov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Boris Mityagin -- Russian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Boris Mordukhovich -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Boris M. Schein -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Boris Tsirelson -- Russian-Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Borromean rings -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Boulder Creek High School -- High school in Anthem, Arizona
Wikipedia - Bouquet of Small Chrysanthemums (Leon Bonvin) -- Mid 19th century still life watercolour
Wikipedia - Boustrophedon transform -- Mathematical transformation on sequences
Wikipedia - Boyd Crumrine Patterson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bozenna Pasik-Duncan -- Polish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bracket (mathematics) -- Brackets as used in mathematical notation
Wikipedia - Brahmagupta -- Indian mathematician and astronomer, 598-668
Wikipedia - Brauer's theorem on induced characters -- A fundamental result in the branch of mathematics known as character theory
Wikipedia - Breast ironing -- Pounding and massaging of a pubescent girl's breasts, using hard or heated objects, to try to make them stop developing or disappear
Wikipedia - Brenda MacGibbon -- Canadian mathematician, statistician and decision scientist
Wikipedia - Brendan Hassett -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Brenda Strassfeld -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Brian Alspach -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Brian Bowditch -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Brian Conrad -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Brian Conrey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Brian Goodwin -- Canadian mathematician and biologist
Wikipedia - Brian Greene -- American theoretical physicist, mathematician, and string theorist.
Wikipedia - Brian Hartley -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Brian H. Murdoch -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Brian Kennett -- Mathematical physicist and seismologist
Wikipedia - Brian Marcus -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Brian Snow -- Mathematician, cryptographer
Wikipedia - Brian White (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Brigitte Servatius -- Austrian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Brillouin and Langevin functions -- Mathematical function, used to describe magnetization
Wikipedia - British Journal of Mathematical and Statistical Psychology
Wikipedia - Britta Nestler -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Bronshtein and Semendyayev -- handbook of mathematics and table of formulas originating from Russia
Wikipedia - Brooke Shipley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Brook Taylor -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - B. Roy Frieden -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bruce C. Berndt -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bruce Kleiner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bruce Lee Rothschild -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bruce Reznick -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bruce Sagan -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bruno Courcelle -- French mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Bruno Nachtergaele -- Belgian mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Bryan Shader -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bryan Thwaites -- English mathematician and academic
Wikipedia - Bryant Tuckerman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bryna Kra -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Bubacarr Bah -- Gambian mathematician
Wikipedia - Bucculatrix anthemidella -- Species of moth in genus Bucculatrix
Wikipedia - Bucculatrix chrysanthemella -- Species of moth in genus Bucculatrix
Wikipedia - Bulgaria (theme) -- Province of the Byzantine Empire (1018-1185)
Wikipedia - Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Bulletin of the London Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Burglary -- Crime of entering someone's property, often with the intent to steal from them or commit another offence
Wikipedia - Burkard Polster -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Burton Howard Camp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Burton Rodin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Burton Wadsworth Jones -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Burton Wendroff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Burt Totaro -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Busch Gardens Tampa Bay -- African-themed amusement park in Tampa, Florida
Wikipedia - Busch Gardens Williamsburg -- European-themed amusement park in James City County, Virginia
Wikipedia - Cabiria Andreian Cazacu -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Cadambathur Tiruvenkatacharlu Rajagopal -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Cahit Arf -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Caius Iacob -- Romanian mathematician and politician
Wikipedia - Calculus -- Branch of mathematics
Wikipedia - Calcutta Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - California Mathematics Project -- K-16 network in California, United States
Wikipedia - Calvin C. Moore -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cambridge and Dublin Mathematical Journal
Wikipedia - Cambridge Mathematical Journal
Wikipedia - Cambridge Mathematical Tripos
Wikipedia - Camille Jordan -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Camille McKayle -- Jamaican-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Camillo De Lellis -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Canadian Journal of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Candice Renee Price -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Can't Take That Away (Mariah's Theme) -- 2000 single by Mariah Carey
Wikipedia - Carcinocythemia -- Tumour cells on blood smear
Wikipedia - Caren Diefenderfer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carib Gold -- 1956 maritime themed B-movie by Harold Young
Wikipedia - Carina Curto -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carla Cotwright-Williams -- African-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carl A. Wiley -- American mathematician and engineer
Wikipedia - Carl B. Allendoerfer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carl Benjamin Boyer -- American mathematician and historian
Wikipedia - Carl Christoffer Georg AndrM-CM-& -- Danish politician and mathematician
Wikipedia - Carl D. Olds -- New Zealand-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carl Fabian Bjorling -- Swedish mathematician and meteorologist
Wikipedia - Carl Friedrich Gauss -- German mathematician and physicist (1777-1855)
Wikipedia - Carl Georg Barth -- Norwegian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carl-Gustav Esseen -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Carl H. Brans -- American mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Carl Hierholzer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Carl Hindenburg -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Carl Jockusch -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carl King-Millward -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Carl Kostka -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Carl M. Bender -- American mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Carl Neumann -- Prussian mathematician
Wikipedia - Carlo Ignazio Giulio -- Italian mathematician and mechanical engineer
Wikipedia - Carlos Alban -- Colombian inventor who specialized in mathematics, chemistry, medicine, and surgery
Wikipedia - Carlos Biggeri -- Argentine mathematician
Wikipedia - Carlos J. Moreno -- Colombian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carlos Kenig -- Argentine American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carlo Somigliana -- Italian mathematician and mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Carlos Simpson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carl S. Herz -- American-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Carme Torras -- Spanish mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Carola-Bibiane Schonlieb -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Carol A. Gotway Crawford -- American mathematical statistician
Wikipedia - Carole Lacampagne -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carolina Araujo (mathematician) -- Brazilian mathematician
Wikipedia - Caroline Colijn -- Canadian mathematician and epidemiologist
Wikipedia - Caroline Klivans -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Caroline Series -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Carol Jane Anger Rieke -- American astronomer, computational chemist and mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Carol Karp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carol Schumacher -- Bolivian-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carol S. Woodward -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carol Wood -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carolyn Kieran -- Canadian mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Carolyn Mahoney -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carolyn S. Gordon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Carrie Diaz Eaton -- Latinx mathematician
Wikipedia - Cars Land -- themed land at Disney California Adventure
Wikipedia - Carsten Thomassen -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Cartogram -- Map in which geographic space is distorted based on the value of a thematic mapping variable
Wikipedia - Caryn Navy -- American mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Casey Mann -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cassini and Catalan identities -- Mathematical identities for the Fibonacci numbers
Wikipedia - Cassius Ionescu-Tulcea -- Romanian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cassius Jackson Keyser -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cataldo Agostinelli -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Catastrophe theory -- Area of mathematics
Wikipedia - Catchy Song -- Theme song from "The Lego Movie 2"
Wikipedia - Categories for the Working Mathematician -- Book by Saunders Mac Lane
Wikipedia - Categorization -- A process in which ideas and objects are grouped according to their characteristics and the relationships between them
Wikipedia - Category:10th-century mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:11th-century mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:12th-century Indian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:12th-century mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:13th-century mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:15th-century Italian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:15th-century mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:16th-century English mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:16th-century German mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:17th-century English mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:17th-century German mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:18th-century German mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:19th-century American mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:19th-century English mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:19th-century German mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century American mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century British mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century Dutch mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century English mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century German mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century Hungarian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century Indian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century Japanese mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century Pakistani mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century Russian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:20th-century women mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:21st-century American mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:21st-century British mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:21st-century German mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:21st-century Indian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:21st-century Japanese mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:21st-century mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:21st-century Pakistani mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:21st-century Russian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:21st-century women mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:7th-century mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:8th-century Indian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:8th-century mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:African-American mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:American mathematician stubs
Wikipedia - Category:American mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:American women mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Ancient Greek mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Applied mathematics
Wikipedia - Category:Argentine mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Austro-Hungarian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:British mathematician stubs
Wikipedia - Category:British mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:British women mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Canadian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Canadian women mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Chinese women mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Courant Institute of Mathematical Sciences alumni
Wikipedia - Category:Courant Institute of Mathematical Sciences faculty
Wikipedia - Category:Croatian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Cyberpunk themes
Wikipedia - Category:Date mathematics templates
Wikipedia - Category:Donegall Lecturers of Mathematics at Trinity College Dublin
Wikipedia - Category:Dutch mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:English mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Fellows of the American Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Category:Fellows of the Association for Women in Mathematics
Wikipedia - Category:Fellows of the Institute of Mathematics and its Applications
Wikipedia - Category:Fellows of the Society for Industrial and Applied Mathematics
Wikipedia - Category:Fields of mathematics
Wikipedia - Category:Fixed points (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Category:Historians of mathematics
Wikipedia - Category:Historically themed events
Wikipedia - Category:History of mathematics
Wikipedia - Category:Hungarian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:International Mathematical Olympiad participants
Wikipedia - Category:Iranian Azerbaijani mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Irish mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Israeli mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Lists of mathematicians by field
Wikipedia - Category:Lists of mathematicians by nationality
Wikipedia - Category:Lists of mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Lucasian Professors of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical analysts
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical and quantitative methods (economics)
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical artists
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical cognition researchers
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical economists
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical finance
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical formatting templates
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical logicians
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical logic
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical modeling
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical optimization software
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical optimization
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical physicists
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical physics
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical psychologists
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical psychology
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical science occupations
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical series
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical software
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematical tools
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians by field
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from Alabama
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from Budapest
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from California
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from Illinois
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from Iowa
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from Jiangsu
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from London
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from Louisiana
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from Missouri
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from New York (state)
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from Nishapur
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from Philadelphia
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from Washington, D.C.
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from West Virginia
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians from Wyoming
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians of medieval Islam
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematics and art
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematics and mysticism
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematics books
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematics education
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematics educators
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematics literature
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematics of infinitesimals
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematics popularizers
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematics templates
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematics
Wikipedia - Category (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Category:Mathematics writers
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval English mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Medieval Persian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:National anthem writers
Wikipedia - Category:Nigerian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Norwegian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:People educated at Sir Joseph Williamson's Mathematical School
Wikipedia - Category:Philosophers of mathematics
Wikipedia - Category:Philosophy of mathematics literature
Wikipedia - Category:Philosophy of mathematics
Wikipedia - Category:Polish mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Presidents of the American Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Category:Presidents of the Institute of Mathematical Statistics
Wikipedia - Category:Presidents of the Society for Industrial and Applied Mathematics
Wikipedia - Category:Recipients of the Shanti Swarup Bhatnagar Award in Mathematical Science
Wikipedia - Category:Recreational mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Recreational mathematics
Wikipedia - Category:Russian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Science fiction themes
Wikipedia - Category:Scottish mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Serbian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Soviet mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Stanford University Department of Mathematics faculty
Wikipedia - Category:Superhero fiction themes
Wikipedia - Category theory -- Branch of mathematics
Wikipedia - Category:Ukrainian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Unsolved problems in mathematics
Wikipedia - Category:Washington University in St. Louis mathematicians
Wikipedia - Category:Wolf Prize in Mathematics laureates
Wikipedia - Category:Women mathematicians
Wikipedia - Caterina Consani -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Catherine A. Roberts -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Catherine Bandle -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Catherine de Parthenay -- French noblewoman and mathematician
Wikipedia - Catherine Goldstein -- French mathematician and historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Catherine Greenhill -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Catherine Jami -- French historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Catherine Meusburger -- Austrian mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Catherine Sulem -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Catherine Yan -- mathematician
Wikipedia - Cathleen Synge Morawetz -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Cathy Kessel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cathy O'Neil -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Causal perturbation theory -- A mathematically rigorous approach to renormalization theory
Wikipedia - Cave pearl -- Spherical speleothem concreted concentrically
Wikipedia - Caves of Hotton -- Speleothem caves near Hotton in Belgium
Wikipedia - Cavitycolors -- American horror-themed apparel company
Wikipedia - Cayley's M-NM-) process -- Mathematical process
Wikipedia - C. Brian Haselgrove -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Cecile DeWitt-Morette -- French mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Cecilia Krieger -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Cedric Villani -- French mathematician and politician
Wikipedia - Celia Grillo Borromeo -- Italian mathematician and scientist
Wikipedia - Celia Hoyles -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Cem Yildirim -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Center for Discrete Mathematics and Theoretical Computer Science
Wikipedia - Centre for Mathematical Sciences (Cambridge)
Wikipedia - Chaim Goodman-Strauss -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Championnat International de Jeux Mathematiques et Logiques -- International mathematics competition
Wikipedia - CHAMP (mathematics outreach program) -- Mathematics and STEM outreach program
Wikipedia - Channelopathy -- Diseases caused by disturbed function of ion channel subunits or the proteins that regulate them
Wikipedia - Chantal David -- French Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Chaos theory -- Field of mathematics
Wikipedia - Characterization (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Charalambos D. Aliprantis -- Greek-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Albert Noble -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Babbage -- English mathematician, philosopher, and engineer (1791-1871)
Wikipedia - Charles B. Morrey Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Brenner (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles C. Conley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Clayton Grove -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Cobb (economist) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Earl Rickart -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Epstein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles F. Dunkl -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Fefferman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Francis Richter -- Seismologist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Hellaby -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Hoskinson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Howard Hinton -- British mathematician and science fiction author
Wikipedia - Charles Lawrence (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles L. Bouton -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Loewner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Meray -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Napoleon Moore -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Newton Little -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Proteus Steinmetz -- 19th and 20th-century mathematician and electrical engineer
Wikipedia - Charles Radin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles R. Doering -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Rezk -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Royal Johnson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Sanders Peirce -- American philosopher, logician, mathematician, and scientist who founded pragmatism
Wikipedia - Charles Sheffield -- English-born mathematician, physicist and science fiction writer
Wikipedia - Charles Sims (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles S. Peskin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Weibel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charles Wells (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Charlotte Barnum -- Mathematician and social activist
Wikipedia - Charlotte Elvira Pengra -- American mathematician (1875-1916)
Wikipedia - Charlotte Froese Fischer -- Canadian-American applied mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Charlotte Watts -- British mathematician, epidemiologist, and academic
Wikipedia - Charlotte Wedell -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Chart (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Chaudry Mohammad Aslam -- Pakistani mathematician
Wikipedia - Chawne Kimber -- African-American mathematician and quilter
Wikipedia - Chebyshev's inequality -- Mathematical theorem
Wikipedia - Chelsea Walton -- African-American mathematician & academic
Wikipedia - Chemical reaction model -- Mathematical modeling of chemical processes
Wikipedia - Chen Chung Chang -- Chinese American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cheng Qiuming -- Chinese mathematical geoscientist
Wikipedia - Cherson (theme)
Wikipedia - Cheryl Praeger -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Chessington World of Adventures -- theme park in Chessington, Greater London, England
Wikipedia - Chester Snow -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Chikako Mese -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Chimelong Ocean Kingdom -- theme park situated in Hengqin, Zhuhai, China
Wikipedia - Chimelong -- Chinese theme park company
Wikipedia - Chinese mathematics
Wikipedia - Ching-Li Chai -- Taiwanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Chirality (mathematics) -- Property of an object that is not congruent to its mirror image
Wikipedia - Chiu-Yen Kao -- Taiwanese-American applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Chocolaterie -- Company that manufactures chocolates and sells them directly
Wikipedia - Chow test -- A mathematical test proposed by Gregory Chow
Wikipedia - Chris Brink -- South African mathematician and academic administrator
Wikipedia - Chris Hall (cryptographer) -- American cryptographer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Chris Holmes (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Chris Jericho's Rock 'N' Wrestling Rager at Sea -- Professional wrestling themed cruise
Wikipedia - Chris Soteros -- Canadian applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Chris Stevens (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Christel Rotthaus -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Christiaan Huygens -- 17th-century Dutch mathematician and natural philosopher
Wikipedia - Christian Beyel -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Christian BM-CM-$r -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Christian Doppler -- Austrian mathematician and physicist (1803-1853)
Wikipedia - Christiane Rousseau -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Christiane Tammer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Christiane Tretter -- German mathematician and mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Christian Goldbach -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Christian Juel -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Christian Kramp -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Christian Pommerenke -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Christina Birkenhake -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Christina Eubanks-Turner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Christina Goldschmidt -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Christina Pagel -- British German mathematician
Wikipedia - Christina Sormani -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Christine Bachoc -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Christine Bernardi -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Christine Darden -- American mathematician, aerospace engineer
Wikipedia - Christine De Mol -- Belgian applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Christine Guenther -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Christine Hamill -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Christine Heitsch -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Christine O'Keefe -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Christine Proust -- French mathematician and historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Christine Riedtmann -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Christ in Majesty -- Theme in Christian iconography
Wikipedia - Christmas carol -- Song or hymn on the theme of Christmas
Wikipedia - Christoffer Dybvad -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Christophe Breuil -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Christophe Gadbled -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Christopher Bronk Ramsey -- British physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Christopher Deninger -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Christopher D. Sogge -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Christopher J. Bishop -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Christoph Scriba -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Christos Papakyriakopoulos -- Greek mathematician
Wikipedia - Christ taking leave of his Mother -- Theme in Christian art
Wikipedia - Chronology of ancient Greek mathematicians -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Chrysanthemoides monilifera -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Chrysanthemum (cocktail) -- Anise-flavored cocktail
Wikipedia - Chrysanthemum M-CM-^W morifolium -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Chrysanthemum morifolium
Wikipedia - Chrysanthemum Tea (film) -- 2001 Chinese film
Wikipedia - Chrysanthemum tea -- Flower (chrysanthemum)-based tea infusion
Wikipedia - Chrysanthemum Throne -- Throne of the Emperor of Japan
Wikipedia - Chrysanthemum -- Genus of flowering plants in the daisy family Asteraceae
Wikipedia - Chrysothemis
Wikipedia - Chuan-Chih Hsiung -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Chudnovsky brothers -- American mathematicians
Wikipedia - Chung Tao Yang -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Chuu-Lian Terng -- Taiwanese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cinquefoil knot -- Mathematical knot with crossing number 5
Wikipedia - Ciprian Foias -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ciprian Manolescu -- Romanian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Circle of a sphere -- Mathematical expression of circle like slices of sphere
Wikipedia - Circuit (film) -- 2001 gay-themed film directed by Dirk Shafer
Wikipedia - Cis (mathematics) -- alternate mathematical notation for cos x + i sin x
Wikipedia - Cite de l'espace -- French theme park
Wikipedia - Claiborne Latimer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Claire Voisin -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Clara Eliza Smith -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Clara Latimer Bacon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Clarence Abiathar Waldo -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Clarence F. Stephens -- African-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Clarence Lemuel Elisha Moore -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Clarence Raymond Adams -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Clare Parnell -- British astrophysicist and applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Claribel Kendall -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Clark Kimberling -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Classical mathematics
Wikipedia - Class (set theory) -- Collection of sets in mathematics that can be defined based on a property of its members
Wikipedia - Claude Gaspar Bachet de Meziriac -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Claude Mydorge -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Claude Shannon -- American mathematician and information theorist (1916-2001)
Wikipedia - Claudia Kluppelberg -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Claudia Malvenuto -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Claudia Neuhauser -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Claudia Polini -- Italian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Claudia Sagastizabal -- Applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Claudia Valls -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Claudio Baiocchi -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Claudius Agathemerus -- 1st century AD Greek physician
Wikipedia - Clausius-Mossotti relation -- A mathematical equation for the dielectric constant (relative permittivity, M-NM-5r) of a material in terms of the atomic polarizibility, M-NM-1, of the material's constituent atoms and/or molecules.
Wikipedia - Clay Mathematics Institute
Wikipedia - Clemency Montelle -- New Zealand historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Cleve Moler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Clever Hans -- Early 20th-century horse claimed to have been able to do mathematics
Wikipedia - Clifford John Earle Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Clifford S. Gardner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Clifford Taubes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Clifford Truesdell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cliodynamics -- Mathematical modeling of historical processes
Wikipedia - Clive Humby -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Clive W. Kilmister -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Closure (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Clyde E. Love -- American mathematician and author
Wikipedia - Clyde Foster -- American mathematician (1931-2017)
Wikipedia - C mathematical functions -- C standard library header file providing mathematical functions
Wikipedia - Codenames (board game) -- 2015 spy-themed board game
Wikipedia - Codimension -- Difference between the dimensions of mathematical object and a sub-object
Wikipedia - Coefficient -- Multiplicative factor in a mathematical expression
Wikipedia - Cognitive science of mathematics
Wikipedia - Coleophora chrysanthemi -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Coleophora helianthemella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Colette Guillope -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Colette Moeglin -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Colin Adams (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Collatz conjecture -- Conjecture in mathematics that, starting with any positive integer n, if one halves it (if even) or triples it and adds one (if odd) and repeats this ad infinitum, then one eventually obtains 1
Wikipedia - Collette Coullard -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Colmar Tropicale -- French-themed village in Pahang, Malaysia
Wikipedia - Color appearance model -- Any mathematical model describing human perception of colors
Wikipedia - Color model -- Mathematical model describing colors as tuples of numbers
Wikipedia - Combinatorics -- Branch of discrete mathematics
Wikipedia - Comedian -- Person who seeks to entertain an audience, primarily by making them laugh
Wikipedia - Commensurability (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Commentarii Mathematici Helvetici
Wikipedia - Common logarithm -- Mathematical function
Wikipedia - Communications on Pure and Applied Mathematics
Wikipedia - Compactification (mathematics) -- Embedding a topological space into a compact space as a dense subset
Wikipedia - Compartmental models in epidemiology -- Type of mathematical model used for infectious diseases
Wikipedia - Computability theory -- Branch of mathematical logic, computer science, and the theory of computation studying computable functions and Turing degrees
Wikipedia - Computable function -- Mathematical function that can be computed by a program
Wikipedia - Computational complexity of mathematical operations
Wikipedia - Computational mathematics
Wikipedia - Computational science -- Field that uses computers and mathematical models to analyze and solve scientific problems
Wikipedia - Computer algebra -- Scientific area at the interface between computer science and mathematics
Wikipedia - Computer (job description) -- Person performing mathematical calculations, before electronic computers became available
Wikipedia - Computer simulation -- Process of mathematical modelling, performed on a computer
Wikipedia - Concepts of Modern Mathematics -- Book by Ian Stewart
Wikipedia - Conceptual dictionary -- Dictionary that groups words by concept or semantic relation instead of arranging them in alphabetical order
Wikipedia - Concha Gomez -- Italian and Cuban-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Concise Encyclopedia of Supersymmetry and Noncommutative Structures in Mathematics and Physics -- Mathematics and physics encyclopedia
Wikipedia - Concrete Mathematics
Wikipedia - Conformal bootstrap -- Mathematical method to constrain and solve conformal field theories
Wikipedia - Conjecture -- Proposition in mathematics that is unproven
Wikipedia - Connes embedding problem -- Mathematical problem in von Neumann algebra theory
Wikipedia - Conrad Dasypodius -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Conrad Habicht -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Consistency (mathematical logic)
Wikipedia - Constance Anne Herschel -- Scientist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Constance van Eeden -- Dutch mathematical statistician
Wikipedia - Constantin Caratheodory -- Greek mathematician
Wikipedia - Constantin Le Paige -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Constant (mathematics) -- Function or value which does not change during a process
Wikipedia - Constraint (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Constructive mathematics
Wikipedia - Constructivism (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Constructivism (philosophy of mathematics)
Wikipedia - Continuous function -- Mathematical function with no sudden changes in value
Wikipedia - Contributions of Leonhard Euler to mathematics -- Overview about the contributions of Leonhard Euler to mathematics
Wikipedia - Control theory -- Branch of engineering and mathematics that deals with the behavior of dynamical systems with inputs, and how their behavior is modified by feedback
Wikipedia - Convex optimization -- Subfield of mathematical optimization
Wikipedia - Convolution -- Binary mathematical operation on functions
Wikipedia - Copa Santa -- Anthem of Provence
Wikipedia - Cora Barbara Hennel -- Indiana mathematician
Wikipedia - Coralia Cartis -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Coralie Colmez -- Mathematics tutor and author
Wikipedia - Cora Sadosky -- Argentine mathematician
Wikipedia - Core relational theme
Wikipedia - Cornelia Drutu -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Corona set -- Topology in mathematics
Wikipedia - Corrado Segre -- Italian mathematician (1863-1924)
Wikipedia - Coset -- Concept in mathematical group theory
Wikipedia - Courant Institute of Mathematical Sciences -- Division of New York University
Wikipedia - Craige Schensted -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Craig Huneke -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Craig L. Russell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Craig Tracy -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - CRC Concise Encyclopedia of Mathematics -- Book by Eric W. Weisstein
Wikipedia - Creepy Company -- American online horror-themed retail company
Wikipedia - Crepidosceles exanthema -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Crista Arangala -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cristian Dumitru Popescu -- Romanian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cristina Pereyra -- Venezuelan American mathematician
Wikipedia - Critical mathematics pedagogy -- Liberation-focused math education
Wikipedia - Critical point (mathematics)
Wikipedia - C. Robin Graham -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Crocanthemum dumosum -- Species of flowering plants in the rock rose family Cistaceae
Wikipedia - Crocanthemum greenei -- Species of flowering plants in the rock rose family Cistaceae
Wikipedia - Crocanthemum scoparium -- Species of flowering plants in the rock rose family Cistaceae
Wikipedia - Crockett's Theme -- 1987 single by Jan Hammer
Wikipedia - Cross-genre -- Genre that blends themes and elements from two or more different genres
Wikipedia - Cross product -- Mathematical operation on two vectors in three-dimensional space
Wikipedia - C. R. Rao -- Indian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Crux Mathematicorum
Wikipedia - C. S. Seshadri -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - C. Stanley Ogilvy -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cucullia xeranthemi -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Curl (mathematics) -- Operator describing the rotation at a point in a 3D vector field
Wikipedia - Curry-Howard correspondence -- Isomorphism between computer programs and constructive mathematical proofs
Wikipedia - Curtis Cooper (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Curtis Greene -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Curtis L. Meinert -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Curtis T. McMullen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Curt Meyer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Curve (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Curve -- Mathematical idealization of the trace left by a moving point
Wikipedia - Cyclic group -- Mathematical group that can be generated as the set of powers of a single element
Wikipedia - Cyclic order -- Alternative mathematical ordering
Wikipedia - Cyclic permutation -- Type of (mathematical) permutation with no fixed element
Wikipedia - Cyclothems -- Alternating sequences of marine and non-marine sediments
Wikipedia - Cynthia A. Phillips -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cynthia Bathurst -- American activist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Cynthia Wyels -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cyrus Colton MacDuffee -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Cyrus Derman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Czeslaw Ryll-Nardzewski -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Daddy and Them -- 2001 film by Billy Bob Thornton
Wikipedia - Dagmar R. Henney -- German American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dag Normann -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Dale Husemoller -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Damsel in distress -- Theme in storytelling, stock character; a noble Lady in need of rescue, traditionally from dragons
Wikipedia - Dan Archdeacon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dan Freed -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dan Grimaldi -- American actor and mathematics professor
Wikipedia - Danica McKellar -- American actress, mathematics writer, and education advocate
Wikipedia - Daniela Calvetti -- Italian-American applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniela De Silva -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Afedzi Akyeampong -- Ghanaian mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniela Kuhn -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Allcock -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Bernoulli -- Swiss mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Daniel Biss -- American mathematician and politician
Wikipedia - Daniel Bump -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Burrill Ray -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Friedrich Hecht -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Goldston -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Gorenstein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Huybrechts -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Kane (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Kleitman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel K. Nakano -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Kubert -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Ocone -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Quillen -- American mathematician known for higher algebraic K-theory,
Wikipedia - Daniel Rider -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Wise (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel W. Stroock -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daniel Zelinsky -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dannie Heineman Prize for Mathematical Physics
Wikipedia - Danuta Gierulanka -- Polish mathematician, psychologist, and philosopher
Wikipedia - Danut Marcu -- Romanian mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Daoxing Xia -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Daphne L. Smith -- African-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dario Graffi -- Italian mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Da Ruan -- Chinese-Belgian mathematician, scientist, and professor
Wikipedia - Darwin Awards -- Award recognising people who have selected themselves out of the gene pool by their own stupidity
Wikipedia - Dave Bayer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dave Chappelle: Killin' Them Softly -- 2000 American stand-up comedy television film
Wikipedia - David A. Cox -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David A. Klarner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Alan Johnson -- Australian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Allen Hoffman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David B. Massey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Borwein -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - David Brewster -- British astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - David Buchsbaum -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Candler -- Zimbabwean cricketer and mathematician and clergyman
Wikipedia - David Catlin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Clark Dobson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Conlon -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - David Crenshaw Barrow Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Crighton -- British mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - David Drasin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Drysdale (mathematician)
Wikipedia - David E. Barrett -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Edmunds -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - David Eisenbud -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David E. Muller -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Eppstein -- American computer scientist and mathematician (born 1963)
Wikipedia - David E. Rowe -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Eugene Smith -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Evans (mathematician and engineer) -- Australian mathematician and engineer
Wikipedia - David Francis Barrow -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Gale -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Gieseker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Gilbarg -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Goss -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Gottlieb (mathematician) -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - David Gregory Ebin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Gregory (mathematician)
Wikipedia - David Harbater -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David H. Bailey (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Hilbert -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - David Hinkley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Jerison -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David J. Tweedie -- (1870-1926) Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - David Kent Harrison -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Khorol -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - David Kinderlehrer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Klein (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David M. Goldschmidt -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Minda -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Mumford -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Nadler (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Pingree -- American mathematics historian (1933-2005)
Wikipedia - David P. Robbins -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David P. Williamson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Raymond Curtiss -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Richeson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David R. Morrison (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Ruelle -- Belgian-French mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - David Rytz -- Swiss mathematician and teacher
Wikipedia - David Schmeidler -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - David Schweickart -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Shale -- New Zealander-American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Shanno -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Shmoys -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Slepian -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Spence (mathematician)
Wikipedia - David Spivak -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Sumner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Tweedie (mathematician) -- (1865-1934) Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - David Vogan -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David Webb (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David W. Henderson -- American mathematician (1923-2018)
Wikipedia - David Widder -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - David William Boyd -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - David Wright (arranger) -- American mathematician and singer
Wikipedia - Dawn Lott -- African-American applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Dead Trigger 2 -- 2013 zombie-themed survival horror game
Wikipedia - Deane Montgomery -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Deanna Haunsperger -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Death of Gareth Williams -- Death of Welsh mathematician and employee of GCHQ in 2010
Wikipedia - Deborah Frank Lockhart -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Deborah Hughes Hallett -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Deborah Loewenberg Ball -- American mathematician and educational researcher
Wikipedia - Deborah Tepper Haimo -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - De Bruijn index -- Mathematical notation in lambda calculus
Wikipedia - Dedekind domain -- Ring with unique factorization for ideals (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Definitions of mathematics -- Proposed definitions of mathematics
Wikipedia - Degeneracy (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Degree of a polynomial -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Demetrios Christodoulou -- Greek mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Demon Lord Dante -- Horror-themed manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Denis Blackmore -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Denis Henrion -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Dennis DeTurck -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dennis Gaitsgory -- Israeli American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dennis Hejhal -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dennis Johnson (composer) -- American mathematician and composer
Wikipedia - Dennis Sullivan -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Densely defined operator -- Function that is defined almost everywhere (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Dependent and independent variables -- Concept in mathematical modeling, statistical modeling and experimental sciences
Wikipedia - Derrick Niederman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Derrick Norman Lehmer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Descent (mathematics) -- Mathematical concept that extends the intuitive idea of gluing in topology
Wikipedia - Descriptive set theory -- Subfield of mathematical logic
Wikipedia - Des MacHale -- Irish mathematician, academic
Wikipedia - Despicable Me Minion Mayhem -- Attraction at Universal Studios theme parks
Wikipedia - Desteapta-te, romM-CM-"ne! -- Romanian national anthem since 1990
Wikipedia - Detlef Gromoll -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Deutschlandlied -- German patriotic song; its third stanza is the German national anthem
Wikipedia - Devissage -- Mathematical technique in algebraic geometry
Wikipedia - De Vlaamse Leeuw -- Official anthem of Flanders, Belgium
Wikipedia - Deworming -- Giving of an anthelmintic drug to a human or animal to rid them of helminths parasites
Wikipedia - D. H. Lehmer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Diana Shelstad -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Diana Thomas -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Diane Henderson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Diane Maclagan -- Professor of mathematics
Wikipedia - Dianna Xu -- Mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Dianne P. O'Leary -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Didier Dubois (mathematician) -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Die Another Day (song) -- Theme from 2002 James Bond film Die Another Day / 2002 single by Madonna
Wikipedia - Diederich Hinrichsen -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Dieter Jungnickel -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Dieter Kotschick -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Dietrich Braess -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Differentiable function -- Mathematical function whose derivative exists
Wikipedia - Differential algebra -- Algebra with a formal derivation and relative area of mathematics
Wikipedia - Differential calculus -- Area of mathematics; subarea of calculus
Wikipedia - Differential equation -- Mathematical equation involving derivatives of an unknown function
Wikipedia - Differential geometry -- Branch of mathematics dealing with functions and geometric structures on differentiable manifolds
Wikipedia - Differential graded module -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Differential (mathematics) -- mathematical notion of infinitesimal difference
Wikipedia - Differentiation (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Differentiation of trigonometric functions -- Mathematical process of finding the derivative of a trigonometric function
Wikipedia - Digital Library of Mathematical Functions
Wikipedia - Digital signal processing -- Mathematical signal manipulation by computers
Wikipedia - Dihua Jiang -- Mathematician at the University of Minnesota
Wikipedia - Dimension (mathematics and physics)
Wikipedia - Dimension of an algebraic variety -- Measure of a mathematical object studied in the field of algebraic geometry
Wikipedia - Dimension -- Maximum number of independent directions within a mathematical space
Wikipedia - Dimitrie Pompeiu -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Dimitri Leemans -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ding Xieping -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Dinh Tien-Cuong -- Vietnamese-French mathematician
Wikipedia - Dining philosophers problem -- Problem used to illustrate synchronization issues and techniques for resolving them
Wikipedia - Diocles (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Diogo Kopke -- Portuguese mathematician and publisher
Wikipedia - Diophantus -- Alexandrian Greek mathematician
Wikipedia - Dirk van Dalen -- Dutch mathematician and historian of science
Wikipedia - Disappearance of Nyleen Marshall -- American girl who disappeared under mysterious circumstances in theM-BM- Elkhorn MountainsM-BM- in theM-BM- Helena National Forest
Wikipedia - Discoid lupus erythematosus -- Autoimmune skin condition
Wikipedia - Discontinuous group -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Discrete Mathematics and Theoretical Computer Science
Wikipedia - Discrete Mathematics (journal)
Wikipedia - Discrete mathematics -- Study of discrete mathematical structures
Wikipedia - Discrete optimization -- branch of mathematical optimization
Wikipedia - Discrete transform -- mathematical transform on discrete signals
Wikipedia - Disk (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Disney California Adventure -- Theme park in California
Wikipedia - Disneyland Paris -- Theme park resort in France owned by The Walt Disney Company
Wikipedia - Disneyland -- American theme park in California owned by The Walt Disney Company
Wikipedia - Disney Magic Kingdoms -- 2016 world builder mobile and computer game based on the Disney theme parks
Wikipedia - Disney PhotoPass -- Professional photography service offered at Disney theme parks
Wikipedia - DisneyQuest -- Former indoor Disney theme park chain
Wikipedia - Disney's America -- Canceled theme park near Manassas National Battlefield Park
Wikipedia - Disney's Animal Kingdom -- Last of four theme parks built at Walt Disney World
Wikipedia - DisneySea (California) -- Former proposed theme park
Wikipedia - Disney's Hollywood Studios -- Third of four theme parks built at Walt Disney World
Wikipedia - Distressing -- Treating objects such as furniture or clothing to make them look old, worn, weathered, or lived-in
Wikipedia - Distribution (mathematics) -- Mathematical analysis term similar to generalized function
Wikipedia - Divine light -- Ability of God, angels, or human beings to express themselves communicatively through spiritual means
Wikipedia - Divine twins -- Proto-Indo-European mytheme
Wikipedia - Division (mathematics) -- Arithmetic operation
Wikipedia - Division sign -- Mathematical symbol for division: M-CM-7
Wikipedia - Divsha Amira -- Israeli mathematician and educator
Wikipedia - DJ Patil -- American mathematician and computer scientist (born 1974)
Wikipedia - Dmitrii Menshov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Dmitry Chelkak -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Dmitry Gudkov (mathematician) -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Dmitry Kramkov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - D. M. Smith -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dogpatch USA -- Former theme park located in northwest Arkansas, United States
Wikipedia - Dollywood -- theme park in Pigeon Forge, Tennessee
Wikipedia - Dolores Richard Spikes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Domain of a function -- mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Domina Eberle Spencer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dominique de Caen -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Dominique Picard -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Donald A. Martin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Donald Aronson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Donald Burkholder -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Donald C. Spencer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Donald Dorfman -- mathematical psychologist and radiologist
Wikipedia - Donald G. Higman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Donald G. Saari -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Donald J. Newman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Donald John Lewis -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Donald Knuth -- American computer scientist, mathematician, and professor emeritus at Stanford University
Wikipedia - Donald Samuel Ornstein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Donald W. Loveland -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dona Strauss -- South African mathematician
Wikipedia - Donatella Danielli -- Professor of mathematics
Wikipedia - Don Blasius -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Don Coppersmith -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Donna Testerman -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Don Zagier -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dora Musielak -- Mathematician & physicist
Wikipedia - Dorina Mitrea -- Romanian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Doris Cohen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Doris Fischer-Colbrie -- US ceramic artist and former mathematician
Wikipedia - Doris Schattschneider -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Doris Stockton -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dorit S. Hochbaum -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dorothee Haroske -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Dorothee Normand-Cyrot -- French applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Dorothy Brady -- American mathematician and economist
Wikipedia - Dorothy Lewis Bernstein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dorothy Maharam -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dorothy Maud Wrinch -- Mathematician and biochemical theorist
Wikipedia - Dorothy McCoy -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dorothy McFadden Hoover -- American physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Dorothy Vaughan -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dorothy Walcott Weeks -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dorothy Wallace -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dorte Olesen -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Doubtnut -- Interactive online tutoring platform which uses image recognition technologies, to provide solutions of some mathematical questions.
Wikipedia - Douglas Hartree -- British mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Douglas N. Arnold -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Douglas Quadling -- Mathematician and school master
Wikipedia - Douglas Ravenel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Douglas West (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Doug Lind -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dov Tamari -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Dowker-Thistlethwaite notation -- Mathematical notation for describing the structure of knots
Wikipedia - DownThemAll! -- free and open-source download manager extension for Firefox
Wikipedia - Draft:Damir Filipovic -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Draft:Far future in fiction -- The far future as a theme in fiction
Wikipedia - Draft:Historical Park -- Historical theme park
Wikipedia - Draft:Leonid Manevitch -- Russian physicist, mechanical engineer, and mathematician
Wikipedia - Draft:Longism -- Political ideology that combines left-wing politics and populist rhetoric and themes
Wikipedia - Draft:Olivia Caramello -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Draft:Oscar Garcia Prada -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Draft:Oscar Garcia-Prada -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Draft:Semjon Adlaj -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Draft:Themis (software) -- Cryptographic services library
Wikipedia - Dragon Challenge -- Dueling roller coasters formerly at Universal's Islands of Adventure theme park
Wikipedia - Dragoslav Mitrinovic -- Serbian mathematician
Wikipedia - Dreadnought -- Type of battleship with a primary battery of large, uniform-caliber guns, to distinguish them from earlier mixed caliber battleships.
Wikipedia - D. R. Fulkerson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - D. S. Malik -- Indian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dubai Parks and Resorts -- theme park in Dubai
Wikipedia - Dudley Weldon Woodard -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Du gamla, du fria -- National anthem of Sweden
Wikipedia - Duke Mathematical Journal
Wikipedia - DuM-EM-!an RepovM-EM-! -- Slovenian mathematician
Wikipedia - Duncan Gregory -- 19th-century Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Dunham Jackson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dusa McDuff -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Dutch national anthem
Wikipedia - Dwight Duffus -- Canadian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Dynamical system -- Mathematical model which describes the time dependence of a point in a geometrical space
Wikipedia - Dynamic energy budget theory -- Ecological mathematical model of metabolism
Wikipedia - E6 (mathematics) -- 78-dimensional exceptional simple Lie group
Wikipedia - E7 (mathematics)
Wikipedia - E8 (mathematics) -- 248-dimensional exceptional simple Lie group
Wikipedia - Earl D. Rainville -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Earle Raymond Hedrick -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Earnshaw Cook -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Earth Anthem
Wikipedia - EastEnders theme tune -- Theme tune for the BBC soap opera EastEnders
Wikipedia - Eberhard Freitag -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Eberhard Hopf -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Eckart Viehweg -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Eckhard Meinrenken -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ecosystem model -- A typically mathematical representation of an ecological system
Wikipedia - Edgar Frisby -- British-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edgar Gilbert -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edgar H. Brown -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edgar Lorch -- Swiss American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edgar Odell Lovett -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edith Hirsch Luchins -- Polish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edith Stern -- American inventor and mathematician
Wikipedia - Edmond Halley -- English astronomer, geophysicist, mathematician, meteorologist, and physicist
Wikipedia - Edmund F. Robertson -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Edmund Gunter -- English clergyman, mathematician, geometer and astronomer
Wikipedia - Edmund Hess -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Edmund Hlawka -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Edmund Landau -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Edmund Wingate -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Edna Grossman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edna Kramer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edoardo Vesentini -- Italian mathematician and politician
Wikipedia - Ed Pegg Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edray Herber Goins -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ed Scheinerman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eduard Cech -- Czech mathematician
Wikipedia - Eduard Feireisl -- Czech mathematician
Wikipedia - Eduardo D. Sontag -- Argentine American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eduardo Espinoza -- Peruvian politician and Mathematician
Wikipedia - Eduardo Saenz de Cabezon -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Eduard Stiefel -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Eduard Zehnder -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward Baylis -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward B. Curtis -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward Belbruno -- German astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward B. Saff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward Burger -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward Burr Van Vleck -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward Charles Titchmarsh -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward Collingwood -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward G. Begle -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward J. McShane -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward Kasner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward Kofler -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward Marczewski -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward Nelson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward Norton Lorenz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward Odell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward O. Thorp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward Vermilye Huntington -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edward W. Formanek -- American mathematician and chess player
Wikipedia - Edward Wright (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Edwin A. Maxwell -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Edwin Bidwell Wilson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edwin E. Floyd -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edwin E. Moise -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edwin Hewitt -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edwin Plimpton Adams -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Edwin Spanier -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Efstratia Kalfagianni -- Greek American mathematician
Wikipedia - Egon Schulte -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Egon ZakrajM-EM-!ek -- Slovenian mathematician
Wikipedia - Egyptian mathematics
Wikipedia - E. H. Moore -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eight Views of Xiaoxiang -- Theme in Chinese art
Wikipedia - Eileen Poiani -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Einar Hille -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Einstein Institute of Mathematics -- Israeli scientific research center
Wikipedia - Eitan Tadmor -- Israeli American mathematician
Wikipedia - E. J. G. Pitman -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Elaine Cohen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elaine Koppelman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elayne Arrington -- American mathematician and engineer
Wikipedia - Elbert Frank Cox -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elchanan Mossel -- Israeli American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eldon Hansen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eleanor C. Pressly -- American mathematician and aeronautical engineer
Wikipedia - Eleanor Mollie Horadam -- English-Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Eleanor Pairman -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Eleanor Rieffel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eleanor Singer -- Austrian-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Electron hole -- Conceptual and mathematical opposite of an electron
Wikipedia - Elementary function -- Mathematical function
Wikipedia - Elementary theory -- Mathematical logic
Wikipedia - Element (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Elena Braverman -- Russian, Israeli, and Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Elena Celledoni -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Elena Marchisotto -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elena Moldovan Popoviciu -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Elena Wexler-Kreindler -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Eleny Ionel -- Romanian American mathematician
Wikipedia - ELEX -- 2017 science fantasy-themed action role-playing video game
Wikipedia - El Gran Carlemany -- National anthem of Andorra
Wikipedia - Elgy Johnson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elham Kazemi -- Mathematics educator and educational psychologist
Wikipedia - Elias M. Stein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elisabeth Bouscaren -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Elisabeth Larsson (scientific computing) -- Swedish applied mathematician and numerical analyst
Wikipedia - Elisabeth Lutz -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Elisabeth M. Werner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elisenda Grigsby -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elizabeth B. Dussan V. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Bradley (mathematician and rower)
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Buchanan Cowley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Mansfield (mathematician) -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Elizabeth McHarg -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Meckes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elizabeth S. Allman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Scott (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Elizabeth Wilmer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elizaveta Levina -- Russian and American mathematical statistician
Wikipedia - Ellen Baake -- German mathematical biologist
Wikipedia - Ellen Gethner -- American mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Ellen Hayes -- American mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Ellen Kirkman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ellice Horsburgh -- Scottish engineer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Ellina Grigorieva -- Russian mathematician and mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Elliott H. Lieb -- American mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Elliott Ward Cheney Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elliott Waters Montroll -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elliptic curve point multiplication -- Mathematical operation on points on an elliptic curve
Wikipedia - Elliptic function -- Class of periodic mathematical functions
Wikipedia - Ellis Stouffer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Elwin Bruno Christoffel -- German mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Elwyn Berlekamp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Emanuel Bjorling -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Emanuels GrM-DM-+nbergs -- Latvian mathematician
Wikipedia - E. Mark Gold -- American physicist, mathematician, and computer scientist
Wikipedia - E (mathematical constant) -- e M-bM-^IM-^H 2.71828..., base of the natural logarithm
Wikipedia - Emerging Themes in Epidemiology -- Peer reviewed journal on Public Health
Wikipedia - Emil Artin -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Emile Lemoine -- French mathematician and civil engineer (1840-1912)
Wikipedia - Emil Grosswald -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Emil Horozov -- Bulgarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Emilie du ChM-CM-"telet -- French mathematician, physicist, and author
Wikipedia - Emilie Martin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Emilie Virginia Haynsworth -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Emil J. Straube -- Swiss and American mathematician
Wikipedia - Emily Kathryn Wyant -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Emily Riehl -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Emily Willbanks -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Emma Lehmer -- American mathematician (1906-2007)
Wikipedia - Emma McCoy -- British mathematician & academic
Wikipedia - Emmanuel Breuillard -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Emmanuel Grenier -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Emma Previato -- Italian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Emmett Keeler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Emmy Murphy -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Emmy Noether -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Empty product -- mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Empty set -- Mathematical set containing no elements
Wikipedia - Encyclopedia Dramatica -- Parody-themed wiki website
Wikipedia - Encyclopedia of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Endre Boros -- Hungarian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Enea Bortolotti -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ene-Margit Tiit -- Estonian mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Engineering mathematics
Wikipedia - Enrico Arbarello -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Enrico Bompiani -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Enrico D'Ovidio -- Mathematician and politician from Italy
Wikipedia - Enriqueta Gonzalez Baz -- Mexican mathematician
Wikipedia - Envelope (mathematics) -- Family of curves in geometry
Wikipedia - Enzo Martinelli -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Epcot -- Second of four theme parks built at Walt Disney World
Wikipedia - Epistemology of finance -- study of mathematical models in finance
Wikipedia - Epsilon numbers (mathematics) -- Type of transfinite numbers
Wikipedia - Equaliser (mathematics) -- Set of arguments where two or more functions have the same value
Wikipedia - Equality (mathematics) -- Relationship asserting that two quantities are the same
Wikipedia - Equations for a falling body -- Mathematical description of a body in free fall
Wikipedia - Equation -- Equality of two mathematical expressions
Wikipedia - Eranthemum -- Genus of plants
Wikipedia - Eratosthenes -- Greek mathematician, geographer, poet
Wikipedia - Ergodic sequence -- Interger sequence in mathematics
Wikipedia - Erhard Heinz -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Erica Flapan -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Erica Jen -- American applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Erica Klarreich -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eric Anders Carlen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Erica N. Walker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eric Friedlander -- Puerto Rican mathematician
Wikipedia - Erich Hecke -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Eric Jakeman -- British mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Eric-Jan Wagenmakers -- Dutch mathematical psychologist
Wikipedia - Eric Katz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eric Lander -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eric M. Rains -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eric Priest -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Eric Reissner -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eric Schechter -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eric Temple Bell -- Scottish-born mathematician and science fiction writer
Wikipedia - Eric van Douwen -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Eric W. Weisstein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eric Zaslow -- American mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Erik Albert Holmgren -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Erik Alfsen -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Erika Pannwitz -- German mathematician and topologist
Wikipedia - Erika Tatiana Camacho -- Mexican mathematician
Wikipedia - Erik Ivar Fredholm -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Erland Samuel Bring -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Erling Folner -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Erling Stormer -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ermelinda DeLaViM-CM-1a -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Erna Schneider Hoover -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernest Barnes -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernest Esclangon -- French astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernest Julius Wilczynski -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernest Michael -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernest Preston Lane -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernest S. Croot III -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernests Fogels -- Latvian mathematician who specialized in number theory
Wikipedia - Ernest Vinberg -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernst August WeiM-CM-^_ -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernst Eduard Wiltheiss -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernst Fiedler -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernst G. Straus -- American-German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernst Kummer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernst Ruh -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernst Specker -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernst Steinitz -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ernst Stueckelberg -- Swiss mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Errett Bishop -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Error analysis (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Erwin Engeler -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Erythema nodosum et multiforme -- Skin condition set index
Wikipedia - Erythema -- Redness of the skin or mucous membranes
Wikipedia - Erythemis peruviana -- Species of insect
Wikipedia - Escape Theme Park -- Former amusement park in Singapore
Wikipedia - Esteban Terradas i Illa -- Spanish mathematician, scientist and engineer
Wikipedia - Estelle Basor -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Esther Arkin -- Israeli-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Esther Seiden -- Mathematical statistician
Wikipedia - Esther Szekeres -- Hungarian-Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ethel M. Elderton -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Ethel Raybould -- Mathematician from Australia
Wikipedia - Ethemon -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Ethics in mathematics -- An emerging field of applied ethics
Wikipedia - Ethnic theme park
Wikipedia - Ethnomathematics
Wikipedia - Etienne Fouvry -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Etienne Ghys -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Etienne Halphen -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Etienne Pascal -- French tax officer and mathematician
Wikipedia - E. T. Parker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Etta Zuber Falconer -- African American mathematician
Wikipedia - E. T. Whittaker -- British mathematician who contributed widely to applied mathematics, mathematical physics, the theory of special functions, and the history of physics
Wikipedia - Euclidean distance -- Conventional distance in mathematics and physics
Wikipedia - Euclidean geometry -- Mathematical system attributed to Euclid
Wikipedia - Euclid's Elements -- Mathematical treatise by Euclid
Wikipedia - Eugene Ehrhart -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Eugene Isaacson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eugene M. Luks -- American mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Eugene Rouche -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Eugene Salamin (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eugene Trubowitz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eugene Wigner -- Hungarian-American mathematician and Nobel Prize-winning physicist
Wikipedia - Eugenia Cheng -- English mathematician and pianist
Wikipedia - Eugenia Malinnikova -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Eugenie Hunsicker -- American mathematician and researcher
Wikipedia - Eugenio Calabi -- Italian-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Euler operator -- One of several mathematical concepts
Wikipedia - Euphemia Haynes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - European Mathematical Psychology Group
Wikipedia - European Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - European Society for Mathematics and the Arts
Wikipedia - Euthema annae -- Fossil species of snail
Wikipedia - Euthemis leucocarpa -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Eva Kallin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eva-Maria Feichtner -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Eva-Maria Graefe -- German mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Eva Miranda -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Evariste Galois -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Eva Tardos -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Eva Vedel Jensen -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Eva Viehmann -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Evelyn Boyd Granville -- African-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Evelyn Buckwar -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Evelyn Nelson (mathematician) -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Evelyn Silvia -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Eve Oja -- Estonian mathematician
Wikipedia - Everett C. Dade -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Evergreen (Love Theme from A Star Is Born)
Wikipedia - Everland -- Theme park in South Korea
Wikipedia - Evert van Benthem -- Dutch speed skater
Wikipedia - Evgeny Golod -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Evolutionary dynamics -- The study of the mathematical principles according to which biological organisms and cultural ideas evolve
Wikipedia - Evolutionary invasion analysis -- Mathematical modeling techniques that use differential equations to study the long-term evolution of traits in asexually reproducing populations
Wikipedia - Ewa Damek -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Ewa Kubicka -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Experimental mathematics
Wikipedia - Exponential field -- Mathematical field equipped with an operation satisfying the functional equation of the exponential
Wikipedia - Exponentially equivalent measures -- equivalence relation on mathematical measures
Wikipedia - Exponentiation -- Mathematical operation
Wikipedia - Expression (mathematics) -- Formula that represents a mathematical object
Wikipedia - Extension (predicate logic) -- Set of tuples in mathematical logic that satisfy a predicate
Wikipedia - Extractor (mathematics) -- bipartite graph with nodes
Wikipedia - Extreme point -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Ezra Getzler -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - F4 (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Fabrice Bethuel -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Facilitator -- Helps a group understand common objectives & reach them
Wikipedia - Factorization -- (Mathematical) decomposition into a product
Wikipedia - Faculty of Mathematics, University of Cambridge
Wikipedia - Faina Mihajlovna Kirillova -- Soviet mathematician
Wikipedia - Falconer's formula -- Mathematical formula used to calculate heritability in twin studies
Wikipedia - Fan Chung -- Taiwanese-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Fang Fuquan -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Fanghua Lin -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Fanny Kassel -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Fantasia Mathematica -- Book by Clifton Fadiman
Wikipedia - Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them (film) -- 2016 film by David Yates
Wikipedia - Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them -- 2001 book by J. K. Rowling about the magical creatures in the Harry Potter universe
Wikipedia - Far future in fiction -- The far future as a theme in fiction
Wikipedia - Farideh Firoozbakht -- Iranian mathematician
Wikipedia - Fast & Furious: Supercharged -- Attraction at Universal theme parks
Wikipedia - Fathema Ismail -- Indian parliamentarian
Wikipedia - Fatma Moalla -- Tunisian mathematician
Wikipedia - Fatty Arbuckle's -- American-themed restaurant
Wikipedia - F. Burton Jones -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - FC-group -- group in group theory mathematics
Wikipedia - Fedayeen -- Military groups willing to sacrifice themselves for a larger campaign
Wikipedia - Federico Ardila -- Colombian mathematician
Wikipedia - Federigo Enriques -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Fedor Bogomolov -- Russian and American mathematician
Wikipedia - Felice Casorati (mathematician) -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Feliks Baranski -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Felipe Cucker -- Uruguayan mathematician
Wikipedia - Felix Arscott -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Felix Behrend -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Felix Berezin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Felix Bernstein (mathematician) -- German Jewish mathematician
Wikipedia - Felix Finster -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Felix Hausdorff -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Felix Otto (mathematician) -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Fellow of the Institute of Mathematics and its Applications
Wikipedia - Femoral sheath -- Formed by a prolongation downward, behind the inguinal ligament, of the abdominal fascia, the transverse fascia being continued down in front of the femoral vessels and the iliac fascia behind them
Wikipedia - Feodor Deahna -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Feodor Theilheimer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ferdinand Georg Frobenius -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ferdinand Gonseth -- Swiss mathematician and philosopher
Wikipedia - Ferdinand Joachimsthal -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Fernanda Botelho (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Fernando Q. GouvM-CM-*a -- Brazilian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Fern Hunt -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Feza Gursey -- Turkish mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Fiber (mathematics) -- The set of all points in a function's domain that all map to some single given point.
Wikipedia - Fielden Chair of Pure Mathematics
Wikipedia - Field (mathematics) -- Algebraic structure with addition, multiplication and division
Wikipedia - Fields Medal -- Prize for mathematicians
Wikipedia - Field theory (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Figure-eight knot (mathematics) -- Unique knot with a crossing number of four
Wikipedia - Filippo Antonio Revelli -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Filter (mathematics) -- In mathematics, a special subset of a partially ordered set
Wikipedia - Filtration (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Finite group -- Mathematical group based upon a finite number of elements
Wikipedia - Finite mathematics
Wikipedia - Finiteness properties of groups -- Mathematical property
Wikipedia - Finite-state machine -- Mathematical model of computation
Wikipedia - Finitism -- Philosophy of mathematics that accepts the existence only of finite mathematical objects
Wikipedia - Fiona Themann -- Scotland netball international
Wikipedia - Fioralba Cakoni -- Albanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Firefighter's helmet -- Safety helmet worn by firefighters to protect them from heat, cinders and falling objects
Wikipedia - First contact (science fiction) -- Science fiction theme about the first meeting between humans and extraterrestrial life
Wikipedia - First-order logic -- Collection of formal systems used in mathematics, philosophy, linguistics, and computer science
Wikipedia - Fischer's inequality -- mathematical bound
Wikipedia - Fitting length -- Measurement in group theory algebra mathematics
Wikipedia - Five themes of geography -- educational tool for teaching geography
Wikipedia - Fixed point (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Fizz buzz -- Group word game to teach mathematical division
Wikipedia - Flemming Topsoe -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Flight of the Hippogriff -- Roller coaster at Universal theme parks
Wikipedia - Floor and ceiling functions -- Mathematical functions taking a real input and rounding it down or up, respectively
Wikipedia - Flora Sadler -- Scottish mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Florence Eliza Allen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Florence Lewis -- Mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Florence Marie Mears -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Florence Yeldham -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Florent Bureau -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Florian Cajori -- Swiss-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Florian Luca -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Flower of Scotland -- Scottish national anthem (unofficial)
Wikipedia - Floyd Williams -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Fluid mechanics -- Branch of physics concerned with the mechanics of fluids (liquids, gases, and plasmas) and the forces on them; branch of continuum mechanics
Wikipedia - F. Michael Christ -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Font hinting -- Use of mathematical instructions to adjust the display of a font so it lines up with a rasterized grid
Wikipedia - Food theme park -- Themed food hall, typically in Japan
Wikipedia - Forcing (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Forder Lectureship -- Award conferred by the London Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Formal ball -- Mathematical ball with unbounded or negative radius
Wikipedia - Formalism in the philosophy of mathematics
Wikipedia - Formalism (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Formalism (philosophy of mathematics)
Wikipedia - Formalized mathematics
Wikipedia - Formal moduli -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Formal system -- Any well-defined system of abstract thought based on the model of mathematics
Wikipedia - Formula (mathematical logic)
Wikipedia - Formulario mathematico -- Book by Giuseppe Peano
Wikipedia - Fortress of Islam, Heart of Asia -- Former national anthem of Afghanistan
Wikipedia - Fortunato Riccardo -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Foundation of mathematics
Wikipedia - Foundations of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Foundations of mathematics
Wikipedia - Four color theorem -- Statement in mathematics
Wikipedia - Fourier analysis -- Branch of mathematics
Wikipedia - Fourier transform -- Mathematical transform that expresses a function of time as a function of frequency
Wikipedia - Foxfire Mountain Themed Adventure Park -- Park in Sevierville, Tennessee, United States
Wikipedia - Fox Movies (Southeast Asian TV channel) -- Movies-themed channel in Southeast Asia
Wikipedia - Fractal curve -- Mathematical curve whose shape is a fractal, pathological irregularity, regardless of magnification. Each non-zero arc has infinite length
Wikipedia - Fractal -- Self similar mathematical structures
Wikipedia - Fractional calculus -- branch of mathematical analysis with fractional applications of derivatives and integrals
Wikipedia - Fraction anthem
Wikipedia - Fraction (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Fraction -- Mathematical representation of a portion of a whole
Wikipedia - France KriM-EM->aniM-DM-^M -- Slovenian mathematician
Wikipedia - Francesco Guerra -- Italian mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Francesco Maria De Regi -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Frances Cope -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frances Hardcastle -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Frances Harshbarger -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frances Kirwan -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Frances Kuo -- Taiwanese-born New Zealand mathematician
Wikipedia - Frances Yao -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Francis Alexander Tarleton -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Francis Allotey -- Ghanaian physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Francis B. Hildebrand -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Francis Buekenhout -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Francis Dominic Murnaghan (mathematician) -- Irish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Francis Joseph Murray -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Francis Robbins Upton -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Francis Scheid -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Franciszek Leja -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Franck Barthe -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Franco Brezzi -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Francois ChM-CM-"telet (mathematician) -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Francois Francais -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Francois Golse -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Francois Labourie -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Francois Lalonde -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Francois Loeser -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Francois Nicole -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Francois Viete -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank Deutsch -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank Farris -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank Forelli -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank Grosshans -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank Harary -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank Hoppensteadt -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank Kelly (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Frank Lauren Hitchcock -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Franklin P. Peterson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank Matthews Leslie -- Scottish mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Frank Morgan (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank Morley -- English-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank Natterer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank Nelson Cole -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank Quinn (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank Ramsey (mathematician) -- British mathematician, philosopher
Wikipedia - Frank Spitzer -- Austrian-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frank W. Bubb Sr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Franz Alt (mathematician) -- Austrian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Franz Breisig -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Fraunhofer diffraction equation -- Mathematical explanation of far field diffraction
Wikipedia - Frederic Fitch -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frederic Helein -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Frederick Gehring -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frederick J. Almgren Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frederick Purser -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Frederick Valentine Atkinson -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Frederique Lenger -- Belgian mathematician (1921-2005)
Wikipedia - Frederique Oggier -- Swiss and Singaporean mathematician and coding theorist
Wikipedia - Fred Galvin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Fred S. Roberts -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Fred van der Blij -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Freedomland U.S.A. -- Former theme park in the Bronx, New York
Wikipedia - Freeman Dyson -- British theoretical physicist and mathematician (1923-2020)
Wikipedia - Free module -- In mathematics, a module that has a basis
Wikipedia - Freydoon Shahidi -- Iranian mathematician
Wikipedia - Fridrikh Karpelevich -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Frieda Nugel -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Frieda Zames -- American mathematician and disability rights activist
Wikipedia - Friederich Ignaz Mautner -- Austrian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Frieder Nake -- German mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Friedhelm Eicker -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Friedrich Bessel -- German astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Friedrich Dingeldey -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Friedrich Engel (mathematician) -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Friedrich Hirzebruch -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Frits Beukers -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Fritz Carlson -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Fritz Herzog -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Fritz John -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Fritz Peter -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Frostwork -- Snowflake-like speleothem
Wikipedia - F. Thomas Farrell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Fujita Sadasuke -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Functional analysis -- Branch of mathematical analysis
Wikipedia - Functional (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Function composition -- Operation on mathematical functions
Wikipedia - Function (mathematics) -- Mapping that associates a single output value to each input
Wikipedia - Function of a real variable -- Mathematical function
Wikipedia - Fundamental group -- Mathematical group of the homotopy classes of loops in a topological space
Wikipedia - Fundamenta Mathematicae
Wikipedia - Fun Spot America Theme Parks -- Amusement park in Orlando, Florida
Wikipedia - Further Mathematics -- Certain type of mathematics from secondary school onwards
Wikipedia - Future Library project -- Art project that collects a book a year from 2014 to 2114 to publish them in 2114.
Wikipedia - Fuzzy mathematics
Wikipedia - G2 (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Gabor Domokos -- Hungarian mathematician and engineer
Wikipedia - Gabriel Bernardino -- Portuguese mathematician
Wikipedia - Gabriel Cramer -- Genevan mathematician
Wikipedia - Gabriele Kaiser -- German mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Gabriele Nebe -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Gabriele Vezzosi -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gabriella Tarantello -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gabriel Oltramare -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Gabriel's Oboe -- Main theme for the 1986 film The Mission
Wikipedia - Gabriel Sudan -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gabrio Piola -- Italian mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Gail Carpenter -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gail F. Burrill -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gail Letzter -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Gail S. Nelson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Galina Tyurina -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Galois group -- Mathematical group
Wikipedia - Galois theory -- Mathematical connection between field theory and group theory
Wikipedia - Game studies -- Study of games and the act of playing them
Wikipedia - Game theory -- The study of mathematical models of strategic interaction between rational decision-makers
Wikipedia - Garbage Museum -- Waste management themed museum in Stratford, Connecticut
Wikipedia - Garrett Birkhoff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gary Antonick -- American journalist and recreational mathematician
Wikipedia - Gary Chartrand -- American-born mathematician
Wikipedia - Gary L. Miller (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Gary Seitz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gaspard de Prony -- French mathematician and engineer
Wikipedia - Gaspard-Gustave de Coriolis -- French mathematician, mechanical engineer, and scientist
Wikipedia - Gaspare Mainardi -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gaspare Mignosi -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gaston Floquet -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Gaston Tarry -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Gatorade -- Manufacturer of sports-themed beverage and food products
Wikipedia - Gatorland -- Florida theme park and wildlife preserve
Wikipedia - Gauge theory (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Gauss notation -- Notation for mathematical knots
Wikipedia - Gavin Brown (academic) -- Scottish-Australian mathematician and university administrator
Wikipedia - Gay anthem -- Term for a song that has become popular among the gay community
Wikipedia - G. B. Halsted -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ge Jun -- Chinese mathematics professor (born 1964)
Wikipedia - Geminus -- Ancient Greek astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Gene Abrams -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gene Grabeel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gene H. Golub -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - General hypergeometric function -- Hypergeometric function in mathematics
Wikipedia - Generalized functional linear model -- Mathematical model for stochastic processes
Wikipedia - Generator (mathematics) -- Element of a generating set, a subset of an algebraic structure that allows specifying all elements of the structure
Wikipedia - Genevieve Gauthier -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Genevieve Grotjan Feinstein -- American mathematician and cryptanalyst, helped break PURPLE and VENONA ciphers
Wikipedia - Genevieve Guitel -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Genevieve M. Knight -- African-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Genevieve Raugel -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Genius (mathematics software)
Wikipedia - Genre -- Category of creative works based on stylistic and/or thematic criteria
Wikipedia - Gentlemen Among Themselves -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Gentzen's consistency proof -- mathematical logic concept
Wikipedia - Genus (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Geoffrey Timms -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Geology of the North Sea -- Description of the current geological features and the geological history that created them
Wikipedia - Geomathematics
Wikipedia - Geometric integrator -- Mathematical field of numerical ordinary differential equations
Wikipedia - Geometry -- Branch of mathematics
Wikipedia - Geomorphology -- The scientific study of landforms and the processes that shape them
Wikipedia - Geordie Williamson -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Georg Cantor -- 19th and 20th-century German mathematician
Wikipedia - George Adam Pfeiffer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Adomian -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George A. Elliott -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - George Anderson (mathematician) -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - George Andrews (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Ballard Mathews -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - George Bergman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Biddell Airy -- English mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - George Blakley -- American mathematician and cryptographer
Wikipedia - George Boole -- English mathematician, philosopher and logician
Wikipedia - George Boolos -- American philosopher and mathematical logician
Wikipedia - George B. Thomas -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Chrystal -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - George Dantzig -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George David Birkhoff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George F. Carrier -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George F. D. Duff -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - George Fix -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George F. Simmons -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Glauberman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George G. Lorentz -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Green (mathematician) -- British mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - George GrM-CM-$tzer -- Hungarian-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - George Herbert Swift Jr -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Herbert Weiss -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Jerrard -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - George Kempf -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Langdale -- English cricketer, schoolmaster, and writer on mathematics
Wikipedia - George Logemann -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Lusztig -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Mackey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Maltese -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Marsaglia -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Mostow -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Murray Burnett -- Scottish mathematician and chemist
Wikipedia - George Newland (mathematician) -- British academic
Wikipedia - George Piranian -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Polya -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - George Roger Sell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George R. Price -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Georges de Rham -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - George Seligman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Georges Henri Halphen -- 19th century French mathematician
Wikipedia - Georges Poitou -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - George Springer (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Washington's teeth -- The teeth of the first American President and the dentures that substituted them.
Wikipedia - George William Hill -- American mathematical astronomer
Wikipedia - George William Morgenthaler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George W. Myers -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George Woltman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - George W. Whitehead -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Georg Faber -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Georg Feigl -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Georg Hamel -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Georgia Benkart -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Georgia Caldwell Smith -- One of the first African-American women to gain a bachelor's degree in mathematics
Wikipedia - Georgii Polozii -- Soviet mathematician
Wikipedia - Georgii Suvorov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Georg Joseph Sidler -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Georg Nobeling -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Georg Simon Klugel -- German mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Georgy Adelson-Velsky -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Georgy Egorychev -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerald B. Whitham -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerald Folland -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerald Gardner (mathematician) -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Geraldine Claudette Darden -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Geraldine Norman -- Mathematician and writer
Wikipedia - Gerald James Whitrow -- British mathematician and historian of science
Wikipedia - Gerald L. Alexanderson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerard Cornuejols -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerard Iooss -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerard Murphy (mathematician) -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerardo Chowell -- American mathematical epidemiologist
Wikipedia - Gerard Washnitzer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerda de Vries -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerd Faltings -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerd Grubb -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerhard Frey -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerhard Geise -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerhard Gentzen -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerhard Hessenberg -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerhard Hochschild -- German-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerhard Hund -- German mathematician, computer scientist and chess player
Wikipedia - Gerhard Kowalewski -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerhard Ringel -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gerlind Plonka -- German applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Germano D'Abramo -- Italian mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Germ-free animal -- Multi-cellular organisms that have no microorganisms living in or on them
Wikipedia - Germund Dahlquist -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Gernikako Arbola (anthem) -- An unofficial anthem (1853) of the Basques by Jose Maria Iparragirre
Wikipedia - Gerolamo Cardano -- Italian Renaissance mathematician, physician, astrologer
Wikipedia - Gershgorin circle theorem -- Mathematical theorem about eigenvalues
Wikipedia - Gertrude Blanch -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gesellschaft fr Angewandte Mathematik und Mechanik
Wikipedia - Get Up (A Cowboys Anthem) -- 2012 single by Kelly Clarkson
Wikipedia - Geza Fodor (mathematician) -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gheorghe M-HM-^Ziteica -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gheorghe Mihoc -- Romanian mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Gheorghe Vranceanu -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - G. H. Hardy -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Giacomo Bellacchi -- Italian mathematician (1838-1924)
Wikipedia - Gian-Carlo Rota -- Italian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gianni Dal Maso -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gideon Schechtman -- Israeli mathematician.
Wikipedia - Gigliola Staffilani -- Italian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gila Hanna -- Canadian mathematics educator and philosopher of mathematics
Wikipedia - Gilbert Ames Bliss -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gilbert Baumslag -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gilbert de Beauregard Robinson -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gilbert Strang -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gil Kalai -- Israeli mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Gilles Lebeau -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Gillian Thornley -- New Zealand mathematician
Wikipedia - Gillie Larew -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ginestra Bianconi -- Network scientist and mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Giordano Bruno -- Italian Dominican friar, philosopher, mathematician, cosmological theorist, and poet
Wikipedia - Giovanni Alberti (mathematician) -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Giovanni Bordiga -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Giovanni Domenico Cassini -- Italian/French mathematician, astronomer, engineer, and astrologer
Wikipedia - Giovanni Giambelli -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Giovanni Prodi -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Giovinezza -- Italian Fascist anthem
Wikipedia - Gisela Engeln-Mullges -- German mathematician and artist
Wikipedia - Gisele Ruiz Goldstein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gisiro Maruyama -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Gitta Kutyniok -- German applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Giulia Di Nunno -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Giuliana Davidoff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Giuseppe Basso -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Giuseppe Lauricella -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Giuseppe Peano -- Italian mathematician and glottologist
Wikipedia - Giuseppina Masotti Biggiogero -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Give Them Wings -- Film directed by Sean Cronin
Wikipedia - Giving Them Fits -- 1915 film
Wikipedia - Gizem Karaali -- Turkish-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gladys West -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Glen Bredon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Glenda Lappan -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Glen E. Baxter -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Glenn H. Stevens -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gloria Conyers Hewitt -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gloria Ford Gilmer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gloria Olive -- Academic mathematician from New Zealand
Wikipedia - Glossary of areas of mathematics
Wikipedia - Glossary of mathematics -- List of definitions of terms and concepts commonly used in mathematics
Wikipedia - Glossary of Principia Mathematica -- Wikipedia glossary
Wikipedia - Gluing schemes -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - G. Mike Reed -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Go and mathematics
Wikipedia - Goat problem -- A recreational mathematics planar boundary and area problem
Wikipedia - God Bless Our Homeland Ghana -- Ghana National Anthem
Wikipedia - Goddard-Thorn theorem -- Result in the mathematics of string theory on a functor that quantizes bosonic strings
Wikipedia - Godel numbering -- Function in mathematical logic
Wikipedia - God Save the Queen -- National anthem of the United Kingdom and royal anthem of many Commonwealth realms
Wikipedia - GoldenEye (song) -- Theme from the 1995 James Bond film GoldenEye
Wikipedia - Golden Horseshoe Saloon -- Theme park attraction in Disneyland, Anaheim, California
Wikipedia - Gompertz-Makeham law of mortality -- Mathematical equation related to human death rate
Wikipedia - Google Santa Tracker -- Annual Christmas-themed entertainment program that simulates tracking Santa Claus on Christmas Eve
Wikipedia - Gordana Matic -- Croatian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gordon Royle -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gordon Thomas Whyburn -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Goro Azumaya -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Goro Nishida -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Goro Shimura -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Gosta Mittag-Leffler -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Gotham City (theme parks) -- Location in several theme parks
Wikipedia - Gott erhalte Franz den Kaiser -- Anthem of the Austrian monarchy
Wikipedia - Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz -- German mathematician and philosopher
Wikipedia - Gotthold Eisenstein -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Gottlob Frege -- German philosopher, logician, and mathematician
Wikipedia - Goudreau Museum of Mathematics in Art and Science
Wikipedia - Govindan Rangarajan -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Grace Alele-Williams -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Grace Andrews (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Grace Bates -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Grace Chisholm Young -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Grace Marie Bareis -- 20th-century American mathematician
Wikipedia - Graciela Boente -- Argentine mathematical statistician
Wikipedia - Gradimir Milovanovic -- Serbian mathematician
Wikipedia - Graduate Studies in Mathematics
Wikipedia - Graduate Texts in Mathematics
Wikipedia - Graduate texts in mathematics
Wikipedia - Grand TheM-CM-"tre de Bordeaux -- Opera house in Bordeaux, France
Wikipedia - Grand TheM-CM-"tre de Provence -- French theatre
Wikipedia - Granny knot (mathematics) -- Connected sum of two trefoil knots with same chirality
Wikipedia - Granville Sewell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Graph database -- Database that uses mathematical graphs to store and search data
Wikipedia - Graph (discrete mathematics) -- Mathematical structure consisting of vertices and edges connecting some pairs of vertices
Wikipedia - Graph theory -- Area of discrete mathematics
Wikipedia - Greater-than sign -- Mathematical symbol representing the relation "greater than"
Wikipedia - Greek letters used in mathematics, science, and engineering
Wikipedia - Greek mathematics -- Mathematics of Ancient Greeks
Wikipedia - Gregg Zuckerman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Greg Kuperberg -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gregory Beylkin -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gregory Chaitin -- Argentine-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Greta Panova -- Bulgarian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gretchen Matthews -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Grey box model -- Mathematical data production model with limited structure
Wikipedia - GridMathematica
Wikipedia - Griffith Baley Price -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Griffith C. Evans -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Grigori Perelman -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Grigory Margulis -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Group action (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Group action -- Operation of the elements of a group as transformations or automorphisms (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Group (mathematics) -- Algebraic structure with one binary operation
Wikipedia - Group theory -- Branch of mathematics that studies the properties of groups
Wikipedia - Grundlagen der Mathematik -- Two-volume work by David Hilbert and Paul Bernays
Wikipedia - Grzegorz Rempala -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Guarino Guarini -- Italian architect, priest, mathematician and writer
Wikipedia - Gudrun Kalmbach -- German mathematician and educator
Wikipedia - Guergana Petrova -- Bulgarian applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Guess 2/3 of the average -- Mathematical game
Wikipedia - Guidobaldo del Monte -- Italian mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Guido Mislin -- Swiss mathematician, academic and researcher
Wikipedia - Guido Weiss -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Guillermo Owen -- Colombian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gunnar Carlsson -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Gunter Harder -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Gunter Malle -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Guoliang Yu -- Chinese American mathematician
Wikipedia - Guorong Wang -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Guozhen Lu -- Chinese American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gustav A. Hedlund -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gustave Dumas -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Gustave Juvet -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Gustave Malecot -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Gustave Solomon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gustav Herglotz -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Gustav Roch -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Gustavus Simmons -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Gustav von Escherich -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gusztav Rados -- Hungarian mathematician (b. 1862, d. 1942)
Wikipedia - Guy Henniart -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Guy Hirsch -- Belgian mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Guy Tachard -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Guy Terjanian -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Gwyneth Stallard -- Professor of pure mathematics
Wikipedia - Gymnanthemum -- Genus of Asian, African and South American plants in the Vernonieae within the daisy family
Wikipedia - Gyorgy Alexits -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gyrovector space -- Mathematical space used to study hyperbolic geometry
Wikipedia - Gyula Bereznai -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gyula J. Obadovics -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Gyula Pal -- Hungarian-Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - H4 (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Hadwiger-Nelson problem -- Mathematical problem
Wikipedia - Haemus Mons -- Ancient name for theM-BM- Balkan Mountains
Wikipedia - Haesun Park -- South Korean American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ha Huy Khoai -- Vietnamese mathematician
Wikipedia - Hai Tanahku Papua -- National anthem
Wikipedia - Hajer Bahouri -- French-Tunisian mathematician
Wikipedia - Hajnal Andreka -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Hakan Hedenmalm -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Hakea polyanthema -- Species of shrub in the family Proteacea endemic to Western Australia
Wikipedia - Hal Abelson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Halayudha -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Hale Trotter -- Canadian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Halloween Horror Nights -- Annual Halloween event at Universal Studios theme parks
Wikipedia - Halperin conjecture -- Mathematical conjecture
Wikipedia - Halsey Royden -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hamlet Isakhanli -- Azerbaijani mathematician
Wikipedia - Hamnet Holditch -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Hanan Mohamed Abdelrahman -- Egyptian-Norwegian mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Handedness and mathematical ability
Wikipedia - Hand in Hand (Olympic theme song) -- Song
Wikipedia - Handwashing in Judaism -- Jewish ritual of purifying one's hands by washing them
Wikipedia - Hannah Fry -- British mathematician and TV presenter
Wikipedia - Hannah Markwig -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Hanna Neumann -- German Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans-Bjorn Foxby -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Bruun Nielsen -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Duistermaat -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Fitting -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Follmer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Frederick Blichfeldt -- Danish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Georg Feichtinger -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans G. Kaper -- Dutch-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Grauert -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Hahn (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Hans Hamburger -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans-Joachim Nastold -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans J. Reiter -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Lewy -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Munthe-Kaas -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Pietsch (mathematician) -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Riesel -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans RM-CM-%dstrom -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans-Rudolf Kunsch -- Swiss mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Hans Samelson -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Schneider (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans van Houwelingen -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Hans Werner Ballmann -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Happiness Finally Came to Them -- 1987 studio album by Carney M-bM-^@M-" Hild M-bM-^@M-" Kramer
Wikipedia - Harald Bergstrom -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Harald Garcke -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Harish-Chandra -- Indian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harivarasanam -- National anthem of India
Wikipedia - Harlan J. Brothers -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harley Flanders -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harmonic analysis (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Harmonic progression (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Harmonic series (mathematics) -- Infinite series of the reciprocals of the positive integers
Wikipedia - Harold A. Linstone -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harold Edwards (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harold Grad -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harold Levine -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harold P. Boas -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harold Rosenberg (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harold R. Parks -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harold Schoen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harold S. Shapiro -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harold Stark -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harold Thayer Davis -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harold Widom -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harrier (dog) -- A medium-sized hound bred for hunting hares by trailing them
Wikipedia - Harriet Padberg -- American mathematician, composer
Wikipedia - Harriet Pollatsek -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harro Heuser -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Harry Bateman -- British-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harry C. Carver -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harry Clinton Gossard -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harry Coonce -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harry Kesten -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harry Pollard (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harry Potter and the Forbidden Journey -- Attraction at Universal theme parks
Wikipedia - Harry Rauch -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harry Vandiver -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harry Yandell Benedict -- American astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Hart F. Smith -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hartmut Jurgens -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Haruzo Hida -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Harvey Dubner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Harvey Friedman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hasibun Naher -- Bangladeshi mathematics researcher
Wikipedia - Haskell Curry -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hassler Whitney -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hatchimals -- Product line of robotic toys that "hatch" themselves from an egg
Wikipedia - Hatikvah -- Israeli national anthem
Wikipedia - Hawkins-Simon condition -- Result in mathematical economics on existence of a non-negative equilibrium output vector
Wikipedia - Haw Par Villa -- Theme park in Singapore
Wikipedia - Haya Freedman -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Haynes Miller -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hazel Perfect -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - H. Blaine Lawson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Heap (mathematics) -- Algebraic structure with a ternary operation
Wikipedia - Heather Harrington -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hector Chang (mathematician) -- Venezuelan mathematician
Wikipedia - Hedgehog (geometry) -- Type of mathematical plane curve
Wikipedia - Hee Oh -- South Korean American mathematician
Wikipedia - Heide Gluesing-Luerssen -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Heidi Thornquist -- American applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Height function -- Mathematical functions that quantify complexity
Wikipedia - Heike Fassbender -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Heiko Harborth -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Heinrich Behmann -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Heinrich Behnke -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Heinrich Brandt -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Heinrich Burkhardt -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Heinrich Franz Friedrich Tietze -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Heinrich Guggenheimer -- German-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Heinrich Jung -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Heinrich Kleisli -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Heinrich Maschke -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Heinz Bauer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Heinz-Dieter Ebbinghaus -- German mathematician and logician
Wikipedia - Heinz Engl -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Heinz Hopf -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Heisuke Hironaka -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Helaman Ferguson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hel Braun -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Helen Abbot Merrill -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Helena Chmura Kraemer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Helena J. Nussenzveig Lopes -- Brazilian mathematician
Wikipedia - Helena Rasiowa -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Helen Brewster Owens -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Helen Byrne -- Professor of Applied Mathematics
Wikipedia - Helene Barcelo -- mathematician
Wikipedia - Helene Bellosta -- French historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Helene Esnault -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Helene Frankowska -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Helene StM-CM-$helin -- Swiss mathematician, teacher and peace activist (1891-1970)
Wikipedia - Helen F. Cullen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Helen G. Grundman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Helen Moore (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Helen Popova Alderson -- Mathematician and translator
Wikipedia - Helen Wilson (mathematician) -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Helen Wily -- New Zealand statistician and mathematician
Wikipedia - Helga Baum -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Helge Holden -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Helge Tverberg -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Helianthemum apenninum -- Species of flowering plants in the rock rose family Cistaceae
Wikipedia - Helianthemum canadense -- Species of flowering plants in the rock rose family Cistaceae
Wikipedia - Helianthemum nummularium -- Species of flowering plants in the rock rose family Cistaceae
Wikipedia - Helianthemum propinquum -- Species of flowering plants in the rock rose family Cistaceae
Wikipedia - Helianthemum -- Genus of flowering plants in the rock rose family Cistaceae
Wikipedia - Helicoid -- Mathematical shape
Wikipedia - Helictite -- Seemingly space-set speleothems
Wikipedia - Hellenistic mathematics
Wikipedia - Hellmuth Kneser -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Hello, Sailor (book) -- 2000 children's book with LGBT theme
Wikipedia - Helmut Grunsky -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Helmut Hasse -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Helmut Koch -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Helmut Rethemeier -- German equestrian
Wikipedia - Hema Srinivasan -- Indian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henda Swart -- South African mathematician
Wikipedia - Hendrik Lenstra -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Heneri Dzinotyiweyi -- Zimbabwean mathematician and politician
Wikipedia - Henk J. M. Bos -- Dutch historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Henk Tijms -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Henning Haahr Andersen -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Henri Berestycki -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Henricus Grammateus -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Henri Delannoy -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Henri Fehr -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Henrik Selberg -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Henri Moscovici -- Romanian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henri Pade -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Henri Poincare -- French mathematician, physicist, engineer, and philosopher of science
Wikipedia - Henry Briggs (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Henry Burchard Fine -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry Cohn -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry Crapo (mathematician) -- American-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry C. Wente -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry Dye -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry Gellibrand -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry Gordon Rice -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry Heaton -- Amateur mathematician (1846-1927)
Wikipedia - Henry Helson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry Landau -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry Laufer -- American mathematician and businessman
Wikipedia - Henry L. Langhaar -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry McKean -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry O. Pollak -- Austrian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry Pogorzelski -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry Seely White -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry Stapp -- American mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Henry Taber -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry Thomas Herbert Piaggio -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry Wallman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Henry W. Gould -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Herbert A. Hauptman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Herbert Busemann -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Herbert Clemens -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Herbert Enderton -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Herbert Federer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Herbert Fleischner -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Herbert Grotzsch -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Herbert Keller -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Herbert Koch -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Herbert Robbins -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Herbert Seifert -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Herbert Wilf -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Herman Auerbach -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Herman Chernoff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Herman Goldstine -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Herman L. Smith -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Herman March -- German American mathematician
Wikipedia - Herman Muntz -- German-Jewish mathematician
Wikipedia - Hermann Bottenbruch -- German mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Hermann Hankel -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Hermann Kinkelin -- Swiss mathematician and politician
Wikipedia - Hermann Minkowski -- German mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Hermann Rothe -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Hermine Agavni Kalustyan -- Turkish mathematician and politician
Wikipedia - Hermite reciprocity -- Invariant theory in mathematics
Wikipedia - Hermitian variety -- Mathematic variety
Wikipedia - Hero of Alexandria -- 1st century AD Greco-Egyptian mathematician and engineer
Wikipedia - Hersheypark -- Theme park in Hershey, Pennsylvania, United States
Wikipedia - Herta Freitag -- Austrian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hertha Ayrton -- English engineer, mathematician and inventor
Wikipedia - Hessian matrix -- (Mathematical) matrix of second derivatives
Wikipedia - Hettie Belle Ege -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hideo Shimizu -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Hideya Matsumoto -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Hierarchy (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Hilary Ockendon -- British applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Hilary Putnam -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hilbert's tenth problem -- Mathematics problem
Wikipedia - Hilda Cerdeira -- Argentine mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Hilda Geiringer -- AM-YM-^Pustrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Hilda Phoebe Hudson -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Hillel Furstenberg -- American-Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Himno a la MontaM-CM-1a -- Official Cantabrian anthem
Wikipedia - Hinge -- Mechanical bearing that connects two solid objects, typically allowing only a limited angle of rotation between them
Wikipedia - Hinke Osinga -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Hino da Carta -- National anthem of the Kingdom of Portugal
Wikipedia - Hiraku Nakajima -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Hiroshi Haruki -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Hiroshi Toda -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Historia Mathematica
Wikipedia - History of agriculture -- notable events in the history of how plants and animals were domesticated and how techniques of raising them for human uses was developed
Wikipedia - History of algebra -- History of a branch of mathematics
Wikipedia - History of Mathematics
Wikipedia - History of mathematics -- Aspect of history
Wikipedia - History of the function concept -- Mathematical concept of a function
Wikipedia - H. J. Ryser -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - HM-CM-%kan Eliasson -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - HM-GM-AM-QM inequalities -- mathematical relationships
Wikipedia - Hoang TM-aM-;M-%y -- Vietnamese mathematician
Wikipedia - Hoang XuM-CM-"n Sinh -- Vietnamese mathematician
Wikipedia - Hodge theory -- Mathematical manifold theory
Wikipedia - Holbrook Mann MacNeille -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Holger Rootzen -- Swedish mathematical statistician
Wikipedia - Holly Krieger -- Lecturer in mathematics
Wikipedia - Hollylynne Lee -- American mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Hollywood Boulevard (theme parks) -- Location in several theme parks
Wikipedia - Holmfirth Anthem -- English folk song
Wikipedia - Holonomic function -- Type of functions, in mathematical analysis
Wikipedia - Homeomorphism -- Isomorphism of topological spaces in mathematics
Wikipedia - Homer E. Newell Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Homersham Cox (mathematician) -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Homestead principle -- legal principle that you own unclaimed natural resources by first using them
Wikipedia - Homological stability -- Type of mathematical theorem
Wikipedia - Homology (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Hong Kong Disneyland -- Theme park on Lantau Island, Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Honors music -- National anthem
Wikipedia - Horace Lamb -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Horace Yomishi Mochizuki -- American mathematician known for his contributions to group theory
Wikipedia - Horng-Tzer Yau -- Taiwanese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Horrorcore -- Subgenre of hip hop music based in horror-themed lyrical content and imagery
Wikipedia - Horst Herrlich -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Horst Knorrer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Horst-Wessel-Lied -- Song and anthem of the Nazi Party, later co-anthem of Nazi Germany
Wikipedia - Howard Eves -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Howard Garland -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Howard G. Funkhouser -- American mathematician and historian
Wikipedia - Howard Hawks Mitchell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Howard Jerome Keisler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Howard Levi -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Howard Lincoln Hodgkins -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Howard L. Resnikoff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Howard P. Robertson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Howard Wright Alexander -- Canadian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - How Do You Talk to an Angel -- Theme of American television series The Heights
Wikipedia - Hrvoje Kraljevic -- Croatian mathematician and politician
Wikipedia - Hsien Chung Wang -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Huai-Dong Cao -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Hua Luogeng -- Chinese mathematician and politician (1910-1985)
Wikipedia - Hugh Jones (professor) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hugh Lowell Montgomery -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hugh Montgomery (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Hugh Sempill -- Scottish mathematician (between 1589 and 1596 - 1654)
Wikipedia - Hugo Hadwiger -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Hugo Rossi -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Huguette Delavault -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Hu Hesheng -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Huis Ten Bosch (theme park) -- Theme-park in Japan
Wikipedia - Hulk Hogan's Rock 'n' Wrestling -- Professional wrestling themed television series
Wikipedia - Human billboard -- Person who applies an advertisement on themselves
Wikipedia - Human sexuality -- The way people experience and express themselves sexually
Wikipedia - Hyman Bass -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Hypatia -- Neoplatonist philosopher and mathematician
Wikipedia - Hyperbolic functions -- Mathematical functions for hyperbolas similar to trigonometric functions for circles
Wikipedia - Hyperbolic group -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Hyung Ju Park -- South Korean mathematician
Wikipedia - Iain Gordon -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Ian Agol -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ian R. Porteous -- Scottish mathematician and educator
Wikipedia - Ian Sloan (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Ian Stewart (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Iatromathematicians
Wikipedia - Iberia (theme) -- Byzantine district (theme)
Wikipedia - Ib Madsen -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Ibn al-Banna' al-Marrakushi -- Moroccan mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Ibn al-Haytham -- Arab physicist, mathematician and astronomer (c. 965 - c. 1040)
Wikipedia - Ibn al-Samh -- Arab mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Ibn MuM-JM-?adh al-JayyanM-DM-+ -- Andalusian philosopher and mathematician
Wikipedia - Ibn Sahl (mathematician) -- Mathematician (0940-1000)
Wikipedia - IbrahM-DM-+m al-FazarM-DM-+ -- 8th-century mathematician, astronomer and translator
Wikipedia - Ibu Pertiwiku -- State anthem of Sarawak, Malaysia
Wikipedia - I Can't Marry Them All -- 1952 film
Wikipedia - Icosian game -- Mathematical game
Wikipedia - Ida Rhodes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ideal gas -- Mathematical model which approximates the behavior of real gases
Wikipedia - Ideal theory -- Theory of ideals in commutative rings in mathematics
Wikipedia - Identity function -- In mathematics, a function that always returns the same value that was used as its argument
Wikipedia - Identity (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Idris Assani -- African-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Idun Reiten -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ignatius Carbonnelle -- Belgian Jesuit and mathematician
Wikipedia - Igor Chueshov -- Ukrainian mathematician (b. 1951, d. 2016)
Wikipedia - Igor Dmitrievich Ado -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Igor Dolgachev -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Igor Girsanov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Igor Kluvanek -- Slovak-Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Igor Shafarevich -- Soviet and Russian mathematician and political dissident
Wikipedia - Igusa variety -- Mathematical structure
Wikipedia - Igusa zeta-function -- Type of generating function in mathematics
Wikipedia - Ilan Amit -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Il Canto degli Italiani -- National anthem of Italy
Wikipedia - Ileana Streinu -- Romanian-American computer scientist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Ilka Agricola -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Illumination problem -- Mathematical problem studying illumination of rooms with mirrored walls
Wikipedia - Ilona Palasti -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - I Love You, California -- Regional anthem of the U.S. state of California
Wikipedia - Ilse Fischer -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ilse Ipsen -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ilya M. Sobol -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - I Made a Game with Zombies in It! -- 2009 zombie-themed action shoot 'em up Xbox 360 game by Ska Studios
Wikipedia - Image (mathematics) -- The set of all values of a function
Wikipedia - Imaginary line -- A mathematical curve which does not physically exist
Wikipedia - Imagined community -- A nation as a socially constructed community, imagined by the people who perceive themselves as part of that group
Wikipedia - Immanuel Bomze -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Immersion (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Imre Barany -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ina Kersten -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Indagationes Mathematicae
Wikipedia - Independence (mathematical logic)
Wikipedia - Indian mathematics -- Development of mathematics in South Asia
Wikipedia - Indicator function -- A mathematical function
Wikipedia - Indiscernibles -- Concept in mathematical logic
Wikipedia - Indranil Biswas -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Indulata Sukla -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ineke De Moortel -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Inequality (mathematics) -- Mathematical relation expressed by symbols < or M-bM-^IM-$
Wikipedia - Inequation -- Mathematical statement that two values are not equal
Wikipedia - Infinity -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Informal mathematics -- Any informal mathematical practices used in everyday life
Wikipedia - Inga Berre -- Norwegian applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Inga erythema -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Ingebrigt Johansson -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Inge Walthemate -- German canoeist
Wikipedia - Ingrid Daubechies -- Belgian physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Ingrid Kristine Glad -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - In Pursuit of the Unknown -- 2012 nonfiction book by mathematician Ian Stewart
Wikipedia - Institute for Computational and Experimental Research in Mathematics -- Research institute at Brown University
Wikipedia - Institute for Pure and Applied Mathematics -- Mathematics institute
Wikipedia - Institute for Studies in Theoretical Physics and Mathematics
Wikipedia - Institute of Mathematics and its Applications
Wikipedia - Instituto Nacional de Matematica Pura e Aplicada -- Brazil's National Institute for mathematics
Wikipedia - Instrumental temperature record -- In situ measurements that provides theM-BM- temperatureM-BM- of Earth'sM-BM- climate system
Wikipedia - Integral symbol -- Mathematical symbol used to denote integrals and antiderivatives
Wikipedia - Integration (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Interdisciplinary Centre for Mathematical and Computational Modelling -- Supercomputing and research data centre
Wikipedia - International Centre for Theoretical Physics -- International research institute for physical and mathematical sciences
Wikipedia - International Conference on Rewriting Techniques and Applications -- Annual academic mathematics conference
Wikipedia - International Congress of Mathematicians
Wikipedia - International Congress on Industrial and Applied Mathematics
Wikipedia - International Council for Industrial and Applied Mathematics
Wikipedia - International Day of Mathematics -- Day celebrating mathematics on March 14
Wikipedia - International Mathematical Olympiad
Wikipedia - International Mathematical Union -- International non-governmental organisation
Wikipedia - International Society for Mathematical Sciences -- Organization
Wikipedia - International Year of the Child -- 1979 UN theme year
Wikipedia - Interplanetary spaceflight -- TheM-BM- crewed or uncrewed travel between stars or planets, usually within a single planetary system
Wikipedia - Intersection (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Intersection -- Concept in mathematics
Wikipedia - Interval contractor -- mathematical construct
Wikipedia - Interval (mathematics) -- In mathematics, a set of real numbers that contains all numbers that lie between any two numbers in the set
Wikipedia - In the Bleak Midwinter -- Christmas-themed poem and carol
Wikipedia - Introduction to Mathematical Philosophy
Wikipedia - Intuitionism (philosophy of mathematics)
Wikipedia - Intuitionistic type theory -- Alternative foundation of mathematics
Wikipedia - Invariant (mathematics) -- Property of mathematical objects that remains unchanged for transformations applied to the objects
Wikipedia - Inventiones Mathematicae
Wikipedia - Inverse bundle -- Topology in mathematics
Wikipedia - Inverse function -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Inverse hyperbolic functions -- Mathematical functions
Wikipedia - Involute -- Mathematical curve constructed from another curve
Wikipedia - Involution (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Ioana Dumitriu -- Romanian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ira Gessel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Iranian Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Irena Lasiecka -- Polish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Irena Peeva -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Irena Swanson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Irene Fischer -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Irene Fonseca -- Portuguese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Irene Gijbels -- Mathematical statistician
Wikipedia - Irene M. Gamba -- Argentine-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Irene Moroz -- British applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Irene Mulvey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Irene Waldspurger -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Irina Mitrea -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Irina Shevtsova -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Iris Runge -- German mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Irit Dinur -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Irmgard Flugge-Lotz -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - IRS targeting controversy -- Questions of scrutiny based on political themes
Wikipedia - Irvin Cohen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Irving Reiner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Irving Segal -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Irving S. Reed -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Irving Stringham -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Isaac Barrow -- English Christian theologian, and mathematician
Wikipedia - Isaac ben Moses Eli -- 15th-century Spanish Jewish mathematician
Wikipedia - Isaac Jacob Schoenberg -- Romanian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Isaac Namioka -- Japanese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Isabel Hubard Escalera -- Mexican mathematician
Wikipedia - Isabella Bashmakova -- Russian historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Isabella Novik -- Professor of mathematics
Wikipedia - Isabelle Gallagher -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Isabel Maddison -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Isadore Singer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Isador M. Sheffer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Isaiah Kantor -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ising model -- Mathematical model of ferromagnetism in statistical mechanics
Wikipedia - Islamica -- American company selling Islam-themed goods
Wikipedia - Islamic mathematics
Wikipedia - Island Home (anthem) -- Official regional anthem of the Bailiwick of Jersey
Wikipedia - Ismail al-Jazari -- Muslim mathematician and engineer
Wikipedia - Isobel Loutit -- Canadian mathematician, educator, inventor
Wikipedia - Isomorphism -- In mathematics, invertible homomorphism
Wikipedia - Isophrictis anthemidella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Israel Journal of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Israel Kleiner (mathematician) -- Canadian mathematician and historian
Wikipedia - Israel Mathematical Union -- Israeli professional mathematician association
Wikipedia - Isten, Hazankert terdelunk (God, We Kneel for our Country) -- Hungarian anthem
Wikipedia - Istvan Gyongy -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Istvan Hatvani -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Istvan Juhasz (mathematician) -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - IThemba -- 2010 film by Elinor Burkett
Wikipedia - It's a Small World -- Dark ride at Disney theme parks
Wikipedia - Ivan Cherednik -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ivan Corwin -- Professor of mathematics
Wikipedia - Ivan Vidav -- Slovenian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ivan Vsevolodovich Meshcherskiy -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ivar Otto Bendixson -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Ivar Stakgold -- Norwegian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ivette Fuentes -- Mathematical Physics professor
Wikipedia - Ivo BabuM-EM-!ka -- Czech-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ivy Hooks -- Mathematician and engineer
Wikipedia - Iya Abubakar -- Nigerian politician and mathematician
Wikipedia - Izabela Abramowicz -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Izabella M-EM-^Aaba -- Polish-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jack Edmonds -- American/Canadian mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Jackie Stedall -- British mathematics historian
Wikipedia - Jack K. Hale -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jack Kiefer (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Jack Morava -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jack Silver -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jackson network -- Mathematical discipline
Wikipedia - Jacob Bernoulli -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacob Fox -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacobi triple product -- Mathematical identity found by Jacobi in 1829
Wikipedia - Jacob Korevaar -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacob Milich -- German astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacob Tamarkin -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacob T. Schwartz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacqueline Chen -- American applied mathematician and mechanical engineer
Wikipedia - Jacqueline Dewar -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacqueline Ferrand -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacqueline Jensen-Vallin -- American mathematician & academic
Wikipedia - Jacqueline Naze Tjotta -- Norwegian mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Jacques Alexandre Le Tenneur -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacques de Billy -- French Jesuit mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacques Deruyts -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacques Dixmier -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacques Hadamard -- 20th century French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacques Hurtubise (mathematician) -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacques Pelletier du Mans -- Humanist, Poet, Mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacques Tits -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jacques Touchard -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jafar Zafarani -- Iranian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jaime Escalante -- Bolivian educator, teacher and mathematician
Wikipedia - Jakob Horn -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Jakob Philipp Kulik -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jakob Rosanes -- German mathematician and chess player
Wikipedia - Jakob Steiner -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Jakow Trachtenberg -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jalal Allakhverdiyev -- Azerbaijani mathematician
Wikipedia - James A. Clarkson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Alexander Shohat -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Arthur (mathematician) -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - James B. Carrell -- American and Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - James Caldwell (mathematician) -- Northern Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - James Colliander -- American-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - James Cooley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Crowley (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Cullen (mathematician) -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - James Demmel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Dodson (mathematician)
Wikipedia - James Dugundji -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James E. Humphreys -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Glimm -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Gregory (astronomer and mathematician)
Wikipedia - James Gregory (mathematician)
Wikipedia - James Hamilton (physicist) -- Irish mathematician and theoretical physicist
Wikipedia - James Harkness (mathematician) -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - James H. Bramble -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Henry Taylor -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Henry Weaver -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Ivory (mathematician) -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - James J. Andrews (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James J. Stoker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Jurin -- British mathematician and doctor
Wikipedia - James Lepowsky -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Lewin McGregor -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - James MacCullagh -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - James (Mac) Hyman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James McMahon (mathematician) -- Irish American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Michael Gardner Fell -- Canadian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Milne (mathematician)
Wikipedia - James Munkres -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Murdoch Austin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James O. C. Ezeilo -- Nigerian mathematician
Wikipedia - James Oxley -- Australian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Pierpont (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James R. Norris -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - James Serrin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Sethian -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James Stirling (mathematician)
Wikipedia - James Thomson (mathematician) -- Irish mathematician, born 1786
Wikipedia - James Waddell Alexander II -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - James W. Cannon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - JamshM-DM-+d al-KashM-DM-+ -- Persian astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Jana Gana Mana -- National anthem of India
Wikipedia - Jan Denef -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jane Cronin Scanlon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jane Cullum -- American applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Jane Heffernan -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jane M. Hawkins -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jane Piore Gilman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jan-Erik Roos -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Jane Squire -- Mathematician and feminist
Wikipedia - Janet Barnett -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Janet Beery -- American mathematician and historian
Wikipedia - Janet Thomas -- Australian mathematician and educator
Wikipedia - Jane Ye -- Chinese-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jang-Mei Wu -- Taiwanese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jan Hendrik Bruinier -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Jan Jansz de Jonge Stampioen -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Jan Kalicki -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Jan Koenderink -- Dutch mathematician and psychologist
Wikipedia - Janko group J2 -- In mathematics, one of the sporadic simple groups
Wikipedia - Jan Mandel -- Czech-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jan Sleszynski -- Polish-Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jan Mikusinski -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Jan Mycielski -- Polish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Janos Aczel (mathematician) -- Hungarian-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Janos Kollar -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Janos Komlos (mathematician) -- Hungarian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Janos Korner -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jan Rajewski -- Polish mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Jan Saxl -- Czech-British mathematician
Wikipedia - Janson inequality -- Mathematical theory
Wikipedia - Jan Spielrein -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Janusz Grabowski -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Jan Vaerman -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Japanese mathematics -- The independent development of mathematics in Japan during the isolation of the Edo period.
Wikipedia - Japan Society for Industrial and Applied Mathematics -- Japanese counterpart of the Society for Industrial and Applied Mathematics
Wikipedia - Jaroslav Hajek -- Czech mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Jaroslav Kurzweil -- Czech mathematician
Wikipedia - J. Arthur Seebach Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jason Behrstock -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ja, vi elsker dette landet -- National anthem of Norway
Wikipedia - Jay Kappraff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jay M. Gould -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jaypee Sports City -- Indian sports-themed development
Wikipedia - J. Carson Mark -- Canadian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean A. Larson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean-Baptiste Leblond -- French physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean-Baptiste Morin (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Jean Bourgain -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean-Christophe Yoccoz -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean Claude Bouquet -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean E. Rubin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeanette McLeod -- New Zealand mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeanette Scissum -- Mathematician and space scientist
Wikipedia - Jeanette Shakalli -- Panamanian mathematician (born 1985)
Wikipedia - Jean Ginibre -- French mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Jean Kuntzmann -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean le Rond d'Alembert -- French mathematician, mechanician, physicist, philosopher and music theorist (1717-1783)
Wikipedia - Jean-Louis Calandrini -- Genevan mathematician (1703-1758)
Wikipedia - Jean-Louis Koszul -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean-Louis Nicolas -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean-Loup Waldspurger -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean-Marie De Koninck -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeanne-Catherine Van Goethem -- Flemish poet
Wikipedia - Jeanne LaDuke -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeanne N. Clelland -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean-Paul Benzecri -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean-Paul Pier -- Luxembourgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean Pedersen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean-Pierre Autheman -- French comic book author
Wikipedia - Jean-Pierre Bourguignon -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean-Pierre Ramis -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean-Pierre Wintenberger -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean Taylor -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean Trembley -- Genevan mathematician (1749-1811)
Wikipedia - Jean Trenchant -- French 15th century mathematician
Wikipedia - Jean-Victor Poncelet -- 19th-century French engineer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeff Cheeger -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeff Dinitz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeffery J. Leader -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeff Kahn -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeff Paris (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Jeffrey Adams (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeffrey Hoffstein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeffrey H. Smith -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeffrey Lagarias -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeffrey Rauch -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeffrey Weeks (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Jekuthiel Ginsburg -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - JenM-EM-^Q Hunyady -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jenna Carpenter -- American mathematician, academic and STEM researcher
Wikipedia - Jennifer Balakrishnan -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jennifer Lawton -- Businesswoman and applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Jennifer McLoud-Mann -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jennifer Morse (mathematician) -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Jennifer Mueller -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jennifer Quinn -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jennifer Schultens -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jennifer Scott (mathematician) -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Jennifer Seberry -- Australian cryptographer, mathematician, and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Jennifer Switkes -- Canadian-American applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Jennifer Tour Chayes -- American computer scientist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Jenny Harrison -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jens Carsten Jantzen -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Jens Franke -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Jens Marklof -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeong Han Kim -- South Korean mathematician
Wikipedia - Jerald Ericksen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeremiah Farrell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeremiah J. Callahan -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeremy Avigad -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeremy Gray -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeremy Kahn -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jeremy Quastel -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - J. Ernest Wilkins Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jerome Cornfield -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jerome Franel -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Jerome H. Friedman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jerome Levine -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jerrold B. Tunnell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jerrold E. Marsden -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jerry L. Bona -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jerzy Browkin -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Jerzy Neyman -- Polish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jessica Sklar -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jessie Forbes Cameron -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Jessie MacWilliams -- Mathematician, programmer
Wikipedia - Jessie Marie Jacobs -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jesus Ildefonso Diaz -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Jewish Children's Museum -- Jewish-themed children's museum in Brooklyn, New York City
Wikipedia - J. Howard Redfield -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jiang Lifu -- Chinese mathematician and educator
Wikipedia - Jiang Zehan -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Jill Adler -- South African mathematician
Wikipedia - Jill Britton -- Canadian mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Jill Pipher -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jill P. Mesirov -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jim Agler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jim Propp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jim Simons (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jim Stasheff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jin Akiyama -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Jing-Rebecca Li -- Applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Jit Bose -- Canadian mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - J. Laurie Snell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - J. Malcolm Bird -- American mathematician and parapsychologist
Wikipedia - J. Michael Steele -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - J. Nathan Kutz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joachim Cuntz -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Joan Birman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joan E. Walsh -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Joan Ferrini-Mundy -- American mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Joan Hutchinson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joan Leitzel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joan L. Richards -- American historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Joan Moschovakis -- American logician and mathematician
Wikipedia - Joanne Elliott -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joanne Moldenhauer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joao Baptista Lavanha -- Portuguese cartographer, mathematician and geographer
Wikipedia - Joao Hall Themido -- Portuguese diplomat
Wikipedia - Joao Marques Silva -- Portuguese mathematician and researcher
Wikipedia - Joaquin Bustoz Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joceline Lega -- French physicist and applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Joe Harris (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joel Brawley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joel David Hamkins -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joel Lee Brenner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jo Ellis-Monaghan -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joel Shapiro (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joel Smoller -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joel Spencer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joel Spruck -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Joe P. Buhler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Johan Jensen (mathematician) -- Danish mathematician and engineer
Wikipedia - Johanna G. NeM-EM-!lehova -- Czech mathematical statistician
Wikipedia - Johanna Piesch -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Johanna Weber -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Johann Bernoulli -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Johannes Boersma -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Johannes Buchmann -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Johannes Finsterbusch -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Johannes Hjelmslev -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Johannes Kemperman -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Johannes Kepler -- 17th-century German mathematician, astronomer and astrologer
Wikipedia - Johannes Mollerup -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Johannes Sjostrand -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Johannes Trithemius
Wikipedia - Johannes Valentinus Andreae -- German writer, mathematician and theologian (rosicrucian)
Wikipedia - Johann Friedrich Schultz -- German mathematician and theologian
Wikipedia - Johann Gustav Hermes -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Johann Hommel -- German astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Johann Jakob Balmer -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Johann Jakob Rebstein -- Swiss mathematician and surveyor
Wikipedia - Johann Kies -- German astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Johann Rahn -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Johann Wilhelm Andreas Pfaff -- German mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Johan van Benthem (logician) -- Dutch professor, philosopher and logician
Wikipedia - Johan WM-CM-$stlund -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - John Alexander Third -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - John Allen Paulos -- American mathematician and author
Wikipedia - John Andrew Strain -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Arndt Eiesland -- Norwegian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - John A. Thorpe -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Backus -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Barrow (historian) -- English mathematician, naval historian and lexicographer
Wikipedia - John B. Bell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John B. Conway -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Benedetto -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John B. Garnett -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Brian Helliwell -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - John Brillhart -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Bryce McLeod -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - John Casey (mathematician)
Wikipedia - John Casti -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Challifour -- British mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - John Charles Fields -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - John Cocke -- American computer scientist and mathematician
Wikipedia - John Coleman Moore -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Collins (mathematician)
Wikipedia - John Corner -- British mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - John C. Oxtoby -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Craig (mathematician)
Wikipedia - John Crank -- English mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - John Dee (mathematician)
Wikipedia - John Dee -- English mathematician, astrologer and alchemist
Wikipedia - John E. Dennis -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Edensor Littlewood -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - John Edwin Luecke -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John E. Osborn (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Forbes Nash Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Friedlander -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - John G. Bennett -- British mathematician and author
Wikipedia - John George Herriot -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Guckenheimer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Hammersley -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - John Harnad -- Hungarian mathematical-physicist
Wikipedia - John Herschel -- 19th-century English polymath, mathematician, astronomer, chemist, inventor and photographer
Wikipedia - John H. Hubbard -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Hinch (mathematician)
Wikipedia - John Horton Conway -- English mathematician (1937-2020)
Wikipedia - John Horvath (mathematician) -- Hungarian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Howard Van Amringe -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John H. Smith (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John H. Walter -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Irwin Hutchinson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Jay Gergen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John J. O'Connor (mathematician)
Wikipedia - John J. Turin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Landen -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - John Lennard-Jones -- English mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - John L. Kelley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Lott (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Mackintosh Howie -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - John Macnaghten Whittaker -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - John M. Ball -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - John McKay (mathematician) -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - John McNamara (mathematical biologist) -- English mathematical biologist
Wikipedia - John Milnor -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John M. Lee -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Morgan (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John M. Sullivan (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Napier -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - John N. Mather -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Johnny's Theme -- Tonight Show Starring Johnny Carson theme song
Wikipedia - John Pelesko -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Rhodes (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John R. Isbell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Robert Kline -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Rogers Musselman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John R. Rice (computer scientist) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John R. Stallings -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Smith (British mathematician)
Wikipedia - John Stembridge -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Stillwell -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - John Taylor (mathematician) -- English mathematician and traveller
Wikipedia - John T. Lewis -- Welsh mathematical physicist, worked in Ireland
Wikipedia - John Trevor Stuart -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - John Tukey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John von Neumann -- mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - John W. Dawson Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John Williams Calkin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - John William Theodore Youngs -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - JoJo (Sono Chi no Sadame) -- Theme song of JoJo's Bizarre Adventure: Phantom Blood, by Hiroaki "Tommy" Tominaga
Wikipedia - Jonas Kubilius -- Lithuanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jonathan Borwein -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Jonathan Lazare Alperin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jonathan Lethem -- American novelist, essayist, short story writer
Wikipedia - Jonathan Lubin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jonathan Mboyo Esole -- Congolese mathematician
Wikipedia - Jonathan Mock Beck -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jonathan Rosenberg (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jon Barwise -- American mathematician, philosopher and logician
Wikipedia - Jon Folkman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jon Lee (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jonline -- A short line used by scuba divers to clip themselves to something
Wikipedia - Jon T. Pitts -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jordan Ellenberg -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jorge Luis Borges and mathematics
Wikipedia - Jose Adem -- Mexican mathematician ( 1921-1991)
Wikipedia - Jose Celestino Mutis -- Spanish mathematician and botanist (1732-1808)
Wikipedia - Jose F. Escobar -- Colombian mathematician
Wikipedia - Josef Stefan -- Carinthian Slovene physicist, mathematician and poet
Wikipedia - Jose Luis Massera -- Uruguayan mathematician (1915-2002)
Wikipedia - Jose-Miguel Bernardo -- Spanish mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Joseph A. Ball (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Alphonso Pierce -- American mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Joseph Arkin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph A. Wolf -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Bayma -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Dennis (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Fourier -- French mathematician and physicist (1768 - 1830)
Wikipedia - Joseph Gallian -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Gillis -- British-Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph H. Silverman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Josephine Burns Glasgow -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Josephine D. Edwards -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Josephine Guidy Wandja -- Ivorian mathematician
Wikipedia - Josephine Jue -- Chinese-American mathematician and programmer
Wikipedia - Joseph Keller -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Knar -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Konhauser -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Kouneiher -- French mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Joseph Kruskal -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph L. Doob -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Lehner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph L. Fleiss -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph-Louis Lagrange -- Italian-French mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Joseph L. Taylor -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Ludwig Raabe -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph L. Walsh -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Madachy -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Mazur -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Miller Thomas -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Nicollet -- French geographer, astronomer, and mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph P. LaSalle -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Plateau -- Belgian physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Proudman -- British mathematician and oceanographer
Wikipedia - Joseph Ritt -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Saurin -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Sgro -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Shalika -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Slepian -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joseph Tilly -- Belgian mathematician and military man
Wikipedia - Josif Shtokalo -- Ukrainian mathematician
Wikipedia - Josip Globevnik -- Slovenian mathematician
Wikipedia - Josip PeM-DM-^Maric -- Croatian mathematician
Wikipedia - Josip Plemelj -- Slovenian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jos Murer -- Zurich poet, topographer, stained glass maker, and mathematician
Wikipedia - Josselin Garnier -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Journal fr die reine und angewandte Mathematik
Wikipedia - Journal of Mathematical Physics -- Peer-reviewed journal published monthly by the American Institute of Physics
Wikipedia - Journal of Mathematical Psychology
Wikipedia - Journal of Mathematics and the Arts
Wikipedia - Journal of Recreational Mathematics
Wikipedia - Journal of the London Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Jovan Karamata -- Serbian mathematician
Wikipedia - Joyce McLaughlin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Joy Morris -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jozef H. Przytycki -- Polish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jozef Marcinkiewicz -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Jozef ZajM-DM-^Ec (mathematician) -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Jozsef Beck -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jozsef Kurschak -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Jozsef Solymosi -- Hungarian-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - J. Peter May -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Judaism in Rugrats -- Religious theme in the television series Rugrats
Wikipedia - Judita Cofman -- Yugoslav mathematician
Wikipedia - Judith beheading Holofernes -- Biblical episode and artistic theme
Wikipedia - Judith Covington -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Judith D. Sally -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Judith Grabiner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Judith Q. Longyear -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Judith Roitman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Judith V. Field -- British historian of mathematics and art
Wikipedia - Judy Green (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Judy L. Walker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Juju on That Beat (TZ Anthem) -- 2016 song by Zay Hilfigerrr & Zayion McCall
Wikipedia - Ju-Lee Kim -- South Korean-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Julena Steinheider Duncombe -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Jules Haag -- French mathematician and horologist
Wikipedia - Jules Molk -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Jules Tannery -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Julia Chuzhoy -- Israeli mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Julia F. Knight -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Julia Gog -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Julia Gordon -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Julian Coolidge -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Julian Keilson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Julianna Tymoczko -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Julia Pevtsova -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Julia Robinson Mathematics Festival
Wikipedia - Julia Robinson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Julia Wolf -- British mathematician specialising in arithmetic combinatorics
Wikipedia - Julie Bergner -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Julie Lutz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Juliette Kennedy -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Julio Garavito Armero -- Colombian astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Julius August Christoph Zech -- German astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Julius L. Shaneson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Julius Petersen -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Julius Plucker -- German mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Julius Reichelt -- German mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Julius Richard Buchi -- Swiss logician and mathematician
Wikipedia - June Barrow-Green -- British mathematician and historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - June Huh -- Korean mathematician
Wikipedia - Jungle Cruise -- Boat ride at Disney theme parks
Wikipedia - Jungleland USA -- Defunct private zoo, animal training facility, and theme park
Wikipedia - Jun Li (mathematician) -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Jun S. Liu -- American mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Jurassic Park: The Ride -- Attraction at Universal theme parks
Wikipedia - Jurgen GM-CM-$rtner -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Jurgen Jost -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Jur Hronec -- Slovak mathematician
Wikipedia - Jury -- Sworn body of people convened to render a verdict officially submitted to them by a court, or to set a penalty or judgment
Wikipedia - Justin Jesse Price -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Justin T. Moore -- US mathematician
Wikipedia - J. W. Bruce -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - J. W. S. Cassels -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Jya, koti-jya and utkrama-jya -- Trigonometric functions introduced by Indian mathematicians and astronomers
Wikipedia - Kai Behrend -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Kaisa MatomM-CM-$ki -- Finnish mathematician
Wikipedia - Kaisa Miettinen -- Finnish mathematician and educator
Wikipedia - Kajetan Garbinski -- Polish mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Kaj Nystrom -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Kalahari Resorts -- American water park resort chain with African theme
Wikipedia - Kampe de Feriet function -- Special function in mathematics
Wikipedia - Kanta Gupta -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Karen Aardal -- Norwegian and Dutch applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Karen D. King -- American mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Karen E. Smith -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Karen L. Collins -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Karen Marrongelle -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Karen M. Bliss -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Karen Parshall -- American historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Karen Rhea -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Karen Saxe -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Karen Uhlenbeck -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Karen Vogtmann -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Karen Yeats -- Canadian mathematician and mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Kari Hag -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Karin Baur -- Swiss Mathematician
Wikipedia - Karine Beauchard -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Karine Chemla -- French mathematician and historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Karin Erdmann -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Karin Melnick -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Karin Reich -- German historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Karin Schnass -- Austrian mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Kari Vilonen -- Finnish mathematician (born 1955)
Wikipedia - Karl Adams (mathematician) -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Karl Bobek -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Karl Egil Aubert -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Karl F. Sundman -- Finnish mathematician
Wikipedia - Karl Heun -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Karlis Zalts -- Latvian mathematician
Wikipedia - Karl Menger -- Austrian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Karl Pearson -- English mathematician and biometrician
Wikipedia - Karl Reinhardt (mathematician) -- German mathematician (1895-1941)
Wikipedia - Karl Schonherr -- Writer of Austrian Heimat themes
Wikipedia - Karl Schwarzschild -- German physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Karl Weierstrass -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Karl Wilhelm Feuerbach -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Karma Dajani -- Lebanese-Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Karman-Howarth equation -- Mathematical equation
Wikipedia - Karoly Bezdek -- Hungarian-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Karoly Hadaly -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Kasso Okoudjou -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Katalin Marton -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Katalin Vesztergombi -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Kate Smith-Miles -- Australian applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Kathaleen Land -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Katharine Elizabeth O'Brien -- American mathematician, musician and poet
Wikipedia - Katherine Heinrich -- Australian mathematician and educator
Wikipedia - Katherine Johnson -- African American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kathleen Kavanagh -- American applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Kathleen Madden -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kathleen Ollerenshaw -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Kathrin Bringmann -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Kathrin Klamroth -- German mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Kathryn E. Hare -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Kathryn Hess -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kathryn Leonard -- American mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Kathryn Mann -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Kathy Horadam -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Kato theorem -- Mathematical theorem
Wikipedia - Katrin Leschke -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Katrin Tent -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Katrin Wendland -- German mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Katsumi Nomizu -- Japanese American mathematician
Wikipedia - Katya Scheinberg -- Russian-American applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Kaye A. de Ruiz -- Mathematician and educator
Wikipedia - Kaye Stacey -- Australian mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Kay Wingberg -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Kazimierz Abramowicz -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Kazimierz Cwojdzinski -- Polish mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Kazuhiko Aomoto -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Kazuoki Azuma -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - K. C. Nag -- Indian mathematician (1893-1987)
Wikipedia - Kefeng Liu -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Keith Briggs (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Keith Edward Bullen -- Australian mathematician and geophysicist
Wikipedia - Keith Stroyan -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Keith William Morton -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Keldysh Institute of Applied Mathematics
Wikipedia - Kelly Miller (scientist) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kengo Hirachi -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Ken-ichi Kawarabayashi -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Kenjiro Shoda -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Kenji Ueno -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Kenkichi Iwasawa -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Kenner Star Wars action figures -- US Star Wars-themed action figures
Wikipedia - Kenneth Appel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kenneth A. Ross -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kenneth Brown (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kenneth Davidson (mathematician) -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Kenneth I. Gross -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kenneth Kunen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kenneth Millett -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kenneth O. May -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ken Ono -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ken Ribet -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kentaro Yano (mathematician) -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Kepler conjecture -- Mathematical theorem about sphere packing
Wikipedia - Kerim Erim -- Turkish mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Kerry Landman -- Australian applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Kevin Buzzard -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Kevin Ford (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kevin McCrimmon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Keynote -- In public speaking, a talk that establishes a main underlying theme
Wikipedia - K. G. Ramanathan -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Khalida Inayat Noor -- Pakistani mathematician
Wikipedia - Khanindra Chandra Chowdhury -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Khel Deewano Ka -- 2019 Pakistan Super League anthem
Wikipedia - Kieka Mynhardt -- South African and Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Kiiti Morita -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Killing Them Softly -- 2012 film by Andrew Dominik
Wikipedia - Kim-Chuan Toh -- Singaporean mathematician
Wikipedia - Kimigayo -- National anthem of Japan
Wikipedia - Kim Plofker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kim Yong-un -- South Korean mathematician and scholar
Wikipedia - Kingdom of the Little People -- Theme park in China
Wikipedia - Kings Entertainment Company -- Former American theme park operator
Wikipedia - Kiran Kedlaya -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kirsi Peltonen -- Finnish mathematician
Wikipedia - Kirsten EisentrM-CM-$ger -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kirsten Morris -- Canadian applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Kiss Them for Me (film) -- 1957 film by Stanley Donen
Wikipedia - Kiyoshi Igusa -- Japanese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Klara Dan von Neumann -- Hungarian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Klara Lobenstein -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Klaus Roth -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Klavdija Kutnar -- Slovene mathematician
Wikipedia - Klavdiya Latysheva -- Soviet mathematician
Wikipedia - KM-CM-$te Fenchel -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Knot theory -- Study of mathematical knots
Wikipedia - Koch snowflake -- Fractal and mathematical curve
Wikipedia - Kohji Matsumoto -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Koichiro Harada -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Kokichi Sugihara -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Konrad Jorgens -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Konstantin Malkov -- American mathematician and businessman
Wikipedia - Korteweg-de Vries equation -- Mathematical model of waves on a shallow water surface
Wikipedia - Kostas Themistocleous -- Cypriot politician
Wikipedia - K-regular sequence -- Mathematical sequence
Wikipedia - Krishnaswami Alladi -- Indian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kristen Nygaard -- Computer scientist, mathematician
Wikipedia - Kristian B. Dysthe -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Kristina Reiss -- German mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Kruskal's tree theorem -- Mathematical theorem on well-quasi-ordering of finite trees
Wikipedia - Krystyna Kuperberg -- Polish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - K Sandeep -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - K. S. S. Nambooripad -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - K-theory -- Branch of mathematics
Wikipedia - K-trivial set -- Type of set in mathematics
Wikipedia - Kumiko Nishioka -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Kunihiko Kodaira -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Kunizo Yoneyama -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Kurt Godel -- logician and mathematician
Wikipedia - Kurt Hensel -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Kurt Johansson (mathematician) -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Kurt Leichtweiss -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Kurt Otto Friedrichs -- German American mathematician
Wikipedia - Kurt Reidemeister -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Kurt Strebel -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Kurushima Kinai -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Kynren -- Historical theme park
Wikipedia - La bandera blanca y verde -- Official anthem of Andalusia, Spain
Wikipedia - La BorinqueM-CM-1a -- National anthem of Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Ladislaus Chernac -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - La Estacion Theme Park -- Theme park in Aguascalientes, Mexico
Wikipedia - La FM-CM-*te chantM-CM-)e et autres essais de theme amM-CM-)rindien -- Short stories by J. M. G. Le ClM-CM-)zio
Wikipedia - La GM-CM-)omM-CM-)trie -- Mathematical appendix to Descartes' Discourse on Method, published in 1637
Wikipedia - Lai-Sang Young -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lajos Martin -- Hungarian mathematician and engineer
Wikipedia - Lajos Posa (mathematician) -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Lajos Takacs -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - La Marseillaise des Blancs -- National anthem of France
Wikipedia - Lambda calculus -- Formal mathematical logic system centered on function abstractions and applications
Wikipedia - Lamberto Cesari -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Lambert series -- Mathematical term
Wikipedia - Lam Lay Yong -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Lane P. Hughston -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Langlands-Deligne local constant -- Elementary function in mathematics
Wikipedia - Language of mathematics
Wikipedia - Lao Genevra Simons -- American mathematician, writer
Wikipedia - Lara Alcock -- British mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Lara's Theme -- Main musical theme in the film Doctor Zhivago
Wikipedia - Larisa Maksimova -- Russian mathematical logician
Wikipedia - Larry Wos -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lars Edvard PhragmM-CM-)n -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Lars GM-CM-%rding -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Lars Hesselholt -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Lars Hormander -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Laszlo Lempert -- Hungarian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Laszlo Lovasz -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Laszlo Pyber -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Laszlo Ratz -- Hungarian mathematics teacher
Wikipedia - Lattice (order) -- Abstract structure studied in the mathematical subdisciplines of order theory and abstract algebra
Wikipedia - Laura Grigori -- French applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Laura Guggenbuhl -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Laura Martignon -- Colombian and Italian mathematician; lives in Germany
Wikipedia - Laura Miller (mathematical biologist) -- American mathematical biologist
Wikipedia - Laura Person -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Laura Pisati -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Laura Taalman -- US mathematics professor
Wikipedia - Laura Toti Rigatelli -- Italian historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Laurence Broze -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Laurent Clozel -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Laurent Lafforgue -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Lauren Williams -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Laure Saint-Raymond -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Laurette Tuckerman -- American mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Laurie Heyer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lawrence Biedenharn -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lawrence C. Evans -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lawrence Crawford (mathematician) -- Scottish mathematician (1867-1951)
Wikipedia - Lawrence C. Washington -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lawrence G. Brown -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lawrence L. Larmore -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lawrence Paul Horwitz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lawrence Schovanec -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lawrence Shepp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lawrence Sirovich -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - L. Christine Kinsey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leah Berman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leah Keshet -- Israeli-Canadian mathematical biologist
Wikipedia - LECOM Harborcenter -- Mixed use hockey themed development in Buffalo, New York
Wikipedia - Leda and the Swan -- Theme from Greek mythology
Wikipedia - Ledyard Tucker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lee Albert Rubel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lee Lorch -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lee Stiff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Left-wing populism -- Political ideology that combines left-wing politics and populist rhetoric and themes
Wikipedia - Lego Aqua Raiders -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Lego Batman: The Videogame -- 2008 Lego-themed action-adventure video game
Wikipedia - Lego DC Super Hero Girls (theme) -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Lego Disney Princess -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Lego Duplo -- Lego theme for toddlers
Wikipedia - Lego Elves -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Lego Ghostbusters -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Lego Hidden Side -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Lego Jurassic World (theme) -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Legoland California -- Theme park in Carlsbad, California, United States
Wikipedia - Legoland Windsor Resort -- Lego theme park in Windsor, Berkshire, England
Wikipedia - Lego Monkie Kid -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Lego Overwatch -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Lego Rock Raiders -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Lego Speed Champions -- Lego theme focusing on Lego scale models of real life production cars
Wikipedia - Lego The Incredibles -- Lego-themed video game based on The Incredibles
Wikipedia - Lego The Lord of the Rings -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Lego Trolls World Tour -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Lego Unikitty! -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Lego Worlds -- 2017 Lego-themed sandbox game
Wikipedia - Leif Arkeryd -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Leila Schneps -- American mathematician and novelist
Wikipedia - L. E. J. Brouwer -- Dutch mathematician and logician
Wikipedia - Lemma (mathematics) -- Theorem used to prove more complex theorems
Wikipedia - Lemniscatic elliptic function -- Mathematical function
Wikipedia - Lena Anthem -- 2004 song by Swedish singer Lena Philipsson
Wikipedia - Lenhard Ng -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leningrad Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Lennart Carleson -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Lenore Blum -- American computer scientist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Lenore Cowen -- American mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Leo Corry -- Israeli historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Leo Harrington -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonard Blumenthal -- Jewish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonard Carlitz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonard E. Baum -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonard Eugene Dickson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonard Gillman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonard Gross -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonard James Rogers -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonard Nelson -- German philosopher and mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonard Sarason -- American composer, a pianist, and, mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonard Schulman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leon Bankoff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leon Ehrenpreis -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonhard Euler -- Swiss mathematician, physicist, and engineer (1707-1783)
Wikipedia - Leon Henkin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonidas Alaoglu -- Canadian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonida Tonelli -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonid Kantorovich -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Leonid Levin -- Soviet-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leon (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Leon M. Lederman -- American mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Leon Takhtajan -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Leopold Kronecker -- German mathematician (1823-1891)
Wikipedia - Leopold Schmetterer -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Leo the Mathematician -- Byzantine philosopher, mathematician and logician
Wikipedia - Leroy F. Meyers -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leroy Milton Kelly -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leroy P. Steele Prize -- Awarded every year by the American Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Lesbian literature -- Subgenre of literature addressing lesbian themes
Wikipedia - Lesley Sibner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lesley Ward -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Leslie Cheng -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leslie Colin Woods -- New Zealand mathematician
Wikipedia - Leslie Greengard -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leslie Hogben -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leslie M. Smith -- American applied mathematician, mechanical engineer
Wikipedia - Less-than sign -- Mathematical symbol representing the relation "less than"
Wikipedia - Lester Dubins -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lester R. Ford -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lester S. Hill -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Leticia Corral -- Mexican mathematician and materials scientist
Wikipedia - Letters to a Young Mathematician -- Book by Ian Stewart
Wikipedia - Let Them All Talk (film) -- 2020 film directed by Steven Soderbergh
Wikipedia - Let Them Come -- 2015 film
Wikipedia - Let them eat cake -- Quote commonly attributed to Marie Antoinette
Wikipedia - Let Them Eat Chaos -- album by Kae Tempest
Wikipedia - Let Them Eat Rock -- 2004 film by Rodman Flender
Wikipedia - Let Them Live -- Film directed by Harold Young
Wikipedia - Levi L. Conant -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lev Kaluznin -- Soviet mathematician
Wikipedia - LGBT themes in horror fiction
Wikipedia - LGBT themes in speculative fiction
Wikipedia - L'Hopital's rule -- Mathematical rule for evaluating certain limits
Wikipedia - Lia Bronsard -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Liao Shantao -- Chinese mathematician (1920-1997)
Wikipedia - Libcanberra -- Implementation of the freedesktop.org name and sound theme specifications
Wikipedia - Liber Abaci -- Mathematics book written in 1202 by Fibonacci
Wikipedia - Lida Barrett -- American mathematician and educator
Wikipedia - Lieven van Lathem -- 15th century Netherlandish painter and manuscript illuminator
Wikipedia - Liliana Borcea -- Romanian-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lillian K. Bradley -- African-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lillian Pierce -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lillian Rosanoff Lieber -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lily Serna -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Limit (mathematics) -- Value that a function or sequence "approaches" as the input or index approaches some value
Wikipedia - Linda B. Hayden -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Linda Gilbert Saucier -- American mathematician and textbook author
Wikipedia - Linda J. S. Allen -- Biomathematician from the United States
Wikipedia - Linda Keen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Linda Petzold -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Linda Preiss Rothschild -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Linear algebra -- Branch of mathematics
Wikipedia - Linear relation -- In mathematics, relation between elements of a ring or a module
Wikipedia - Linepithema anathema -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema angulatum -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema aztecoides -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema cerradense -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema cryptobioticum -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema dispertitum -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema flavescens -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema fuscum -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema gallardoi -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema humile virus 1 -- Virus
Wikipedia - Linepithema inacatum -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema iniquum -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema keiteli -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema leucomelas -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema micans -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema neotropicum -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema oblongum -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema piliferum -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema pulex -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema tsachila -- Species of ant
Wikipedia - Linepithema -- Genus of ants
Wikipedia - Ling Long (mathematician) -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lipman Bers -- Latvian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lipot Klug -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Li Rui (mathematician) -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Lisa Fauci -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lisa Goldberg -- Mathematical finance scholar and statistician
Wikipedia - Lisa Jeffrey -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Lisa Lorentzen -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Lisa Piccirillo -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lisa Sauermann -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Lis Brack-Bernsen -- Danish and Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Lisette de Pillis -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lisl Gaal -- Austrian-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lissajous curve -- Mathematical curve outputted from a specific pair of parametric equations
Wikipedia - Listicle -- Short-form writing that uses a list as its thematic structure
Wikipedia - List of African-American mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of amateur mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of American mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of anthems of Venezuela -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of books with anti-war themes
Wikipedia - List of Brazilian mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Cambridge mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of centenarians (scientists and mathematicians) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Chinese mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of continuity-related mathematical topics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of disproved mathematical ideas -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of female mathematicians
Wikipedia - List of films about mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of German mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Greek mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of historical national anthems -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Hungarian mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of important publications in mathematics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Indian mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of International Congresses of Mathematicians Plenary and Invited Speakers -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of International Mathematical Olympiads -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Iranian mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Italian mathematicians -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Jewish American mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Jewish mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Lego themes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Lepidoptera that feed on chrysanthemums -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of letters used in mathematics and science -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of long mathematical proofs -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Magic: The Gathering theme decks
Wikipedia - List of Martin Gardner Mathematical Games columns -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical abbreviations -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical artists -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical examples -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical functions -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical identities -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical jargon -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical knots and links -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical logic topics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical physics journals -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical probabilists -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical proofs -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical properties of points -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical series -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical shapes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical societies -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical symbols by subject -- Wikipedia list of math symbols organized by subject
Wikipedia - List of mathematical symbols
Wikipedia - List of mathematical symbols -- -- List of mathematical symbols --
Wikipedia - List of mathematical theories -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical topics in classical mechanics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical topics in quantum theory -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematical topics in relativity -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematician-politicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematicians born in the 19th century -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematicians, physicians, and scientists educated at Jesus College, Oxford -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematicians
Wikipedia - List of mathematic operators -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematics articles
Wikipedia - List of mathematics awards -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematics-based methods -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematics competitions -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematics education journals -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematics history topics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematics lists
Wikipedia - List of mathematics reference tables -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of mathematics topics
Wikipedia - List of members of the National Academy of Sciences (Applied mathematical sciences)
Wikipedia - List of members of the National Academy of Sciences (Mathematics)
Wikipedia - List of national anthem performers at the Super Bowl -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of national anthems -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of open-source software for mathematics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of order structures in mathematics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Pakistan Super League anthems -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people with craters of the Moon named after them -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of plays with anti-war themes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Polish mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of presidents of the Institute of Mathematical Statistics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of pre-Stonewall riots American television episodes with LGBT themes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of regional anthems -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Russian mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of school songs -- List of hymns or anthems of educational institutions
Wikipedia - List of science fiction themes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Slovenian mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Star Wars theme parks attractions -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of television theme music composers -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of television theme music -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of theme park management video games -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of types of functions -- List of functions in mathematics
Wikipedia - List of Ukrainian mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of underwater divers -- List of underwater divers whose exploits have made them notable.
Wikipedia - List of unsolved problems in mathematics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of variations on a theme by another composer -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of vector spaces in mathematics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Welsh mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of women in mathematics -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Lists of American television episodes with LGBT themes -- Wikipedia list of lists article
Wikipedia - Lists of mathematicians -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lists of mathematics topics -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Literal (mathematical logic)
Wikipedia - Liu Xin (scholar) -- Chinese astronomer, mathematician, historian, librarian and politician (c. 50 BCE-23CE)
Wikipedia - Lizhen Ji -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Llewellyn Thomas -- British physicist and applied mathematician of Thomas precession fame
Wikipedia - Lloyd Dines -- American-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Lloyd Shapley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - LM-CM-* ThM-aM-;M-^K Thanh Nhan -- Vietnamese mathematician
Wikipedia - Locus (mathematics) -- Set of points that satisfy some specified conditions
Wikipedia - Lodovico Ferrari -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Logicism -- Programme in the philosophy of mathematics
Wikipedia - Lois Curfman McInnes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lois Wilfred Griffiths -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lokenath Debnath -- Indian American mathematician
Wikipedia - LoM-CM-/c Merel -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - London Institute for Mathematical Sciences -- Education organization in London, United Kingdom
Wikipedia - London Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Long live our noble Duke -- Traditional Lancastrian alteration to the British royal anthem 'God Save the Queen'
Wikipedia - Lorenz Magaard -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lorenzo Mascheroni -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Lori E. Dodd -- American mathematical statistician
Wikipedia - Lorna Swain -- Methematician
Wikipedia - Lorraine Foster -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Los Aleros -- Theme park in Venezuela
Wikipedia - Lothar Collatz -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Lothar Gottsche -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Lotte Hollands -- Dutch mathematician and mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Louis Antoine -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis Auslander -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis Bachelier -- French pioneer in mathematical economics
Wikipedia - Louis Billera -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis CarrM-CM-) (mathematician) -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis Charles Karpinski -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis Crelier -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis de Branges de Bourcia -- French American mathematician
Wikipedia - Louise Doris Adams -- British mathematics educator and school inspector
Wikipedia - Louise Duffield Cummings -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Louise Hay (mathematician) -- French-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Louise Nixon Sutton -- African-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Louise PetrM-CM-)n-Overton -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis J. Gross -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis Kauffman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis Kollros -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis Lazarus Silverman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis Leithold -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis Napoleon George Filon -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis Nirenberg -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis Norberg Howard -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Louis Shapiro (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Love Theme from Romeo and Juliet -- Single by Henry Mancini
Wikipedia - Lowell E. Jones -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lowell Schoenfeld -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - L. R. Ford Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lucasian Professor of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Luchezar L. Avramov -- Bulgarian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lucia Caporaso -- Italian mathematician & academic
Wikipedia - Lucien BirgM-CM-) -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Lucien Godeaux -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Lucien Szpiro -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Lucjan Bottcher -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Lucky Them -- 2013 film
Wikipedia - Lucy Campbell (mathematician) -- Applied mathematician and numerical analyst
Wikipedia - Lucy Joan Slater -- British mathematician (1922-2008)
Wikipedia - Lucy R. Wyatt -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Ludovico di Varthema -- Italian explorer
Wikipedia - Ludvig Oppermann -- Danish mathematician and philologist
Wikipedia - Ludwig Bieberbach -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ludwig Danzer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ludwig Mehlhorn -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ludwig SchlM-CM-$fli -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Ludwig Stickelberger -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Ludwig Wittgenstein's philosophy of mathematics
Wikipedia - Luigi Berzolari -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Luigi Cremona -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Luigi Fantappie -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Luigi Sante Da Rios -- Italian physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Luis Caffarelli -- Argentine mathematician
Wikipedia - Luke Drury (astrophysicist) -- Irish mathematician and astrophysicist
Wikipedia - Luke's variational principle -- Mathematical description of the motion of surface waves on a fluid with a free surface, under the action of gravity.
Wikipedia - Luminita Vese -- Romanian professor of mathematics
Wikipedia - Luna (theme)
Wikipedia - Lupang Hinirang -- National anthem of the Philippines
Wikipedia - Lupus erythematosus -- Human disease
Wikipedia - Luther P. Eisenhart -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - L. W. Beineke -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lww School of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Lynn Batten -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Lynne Butler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lynne H. Walling -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lynne McClure -- British mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Lynn Steen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Lyudmila Keldysh -- Soviet mathematician
Wikipedia - Mabel Gweneth Humphreys -- Canadian-American mathematician and academic
Wikipedia - Mabel Minerva Young -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Macedonia (theme) -- Byzantine district (theme)
Wikipedia - Maciej Zworski -- Polish-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mackey space -- Mathematics concept
Wikipedia - MacTutor History of Mathematics archive -- Online resource containing biographies of mathematicians
Wikipedia - Maeve McCarthy -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Magdalena Moujan -- Mathematician and author
Wikipedia - Magda Peligrad -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Magdolna Zimanyi -- Hungarian mathematician, computer scientist
Wikipedia - Maggie Cheng -- Applied mathematician, computer scientist, and network scientist
Wikipedia - Magic circle (mathematics) -- Arrangement of natural numbers on circles where the sum of the numbers on each circle and the sum of numbers on diameter are identical
Wikipedia - Magic Kingdom -- first of four theme parks built at Walt Disney World
Wikipedia - Magic Landing -- Former American theme park
Wikipedia - Magic Mountain, Glenelg -- Former theme park in Adelaide, South Australia
Wikipedia - Magic Mountain, Nobby Beach -- Former theme park on the Gold Coast, Australia
Wikipedia - Magnetostriction -- Property of materials that causes them to change their shape during magnetization
Wikipedia - Magnhild Lien -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Magnitude (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Magnus Hestenes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Magnus Wenninger -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - MahavM-DM-+ra (mathematician) -- 9th-century Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Maia Martcheva -- Bulgarian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mai Gehrke -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Main Street Electrical Parade -- Parade at Disney theme parks
Wikipedia - Majulah Singapura -- National anthem of Singapore
Wikipedia - Make Them Die Slowly (band) -- British extreme metal band
Wikipedia - Make Them Suffer -- Australian metal band
Wikipedia - Malabika Pramanik -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Malgorzata Dubiel -- Polish mathematician and mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Malliavin's absolute continuity lemma -- Result due to the French mathematician Paul Malliavin that plays a foundational role in the regularity theorems of the Malliavin calculus
Wikipedia - Malwina Luczak -- Polish-Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mandelbrot set -- Fractal named after mathematician Benoit Mandelbrot
Wikipedia - Manfred Einsiedler -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Manfred W. Padberg -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Mangala Narlikar -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Manjul Bhargava -- Canadian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Map (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Mapping (mathematics)
Wikipedia - MAPS Perak -- Theme park in Malaysia
Wikipedia - Mara Alagic -- Serbian mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Mara Neusel -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Marc Culler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marcel Berger -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Marcel GuM-CM-)nin -- Swiss mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - March of the Volunteers -- National anthem of the People's Republic of China
Wikipedia - March On, Bahamaland -- National anthem of The Bahamas
Wikipedia - Marcia Ascher -- American ethnomathematician
Wikipedia - Marcia Groszek -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marcia P. Sward -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marc Krasner -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Marc Levine (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marco Abate -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Marcos Dajczer -- Argentine-born Brazilian mathematician
Wikipedia - Marc Rieffel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marcus Jordanus -- Danish cartographer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Marc van Leeuwen -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Marcy Barge -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marc Zamansky -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Marek Kuczma -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Margaret Bayer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Margaret Brown (mathematics educator) -- British mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Margaret Cheney -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Margaret Clement -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Margarete Kahn -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Margaret Greig -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Margaret Gurney -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Margaret Hamilton (software engineer) -- American NASA scientist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Margaret Hayman -- British mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Margaret K. Butler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Margaret Maxfield -- American mathematician and maths book author
Wikipedia - Margaret Meyer -- British mathematical-astronomer
Wikipedia - Margaret M. Robinson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Margaret Rayner -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Margaret Wiecek -- Polish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Margherita Piazzola Beloch -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Marginal value theorem -- Mathematical model of animal foraging behavior
Wikipedia - Margit Rosler -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Margit Voigt -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Marguerite Frank -- American-French mathematician
Wikipedia - Marguerite Lehr -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Maria Andrea Casamayor -- Spanish mathematician and teacher
Wikipedia - Maria Angela Ardinghelli -- Italian mathematician, physicist, and translator
Wikipedia - Maria Assumpcio Catala i Poch -- Spanish mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Maria Bruna -- Spanish applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Maria-Carme Calderer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Maria Chudnovsky -- Mathematician and engineer
Wikipedia - Maria Cristina Villalobos -- American applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Maria Deijfen -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Maria Emelianenko -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Maria E. Schonbek -- Argentine-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Maria Eulalia Vares -- Brazilian mathematical statistician and probability theorist
Wikipedia - Maria Gaetana Agnesi -- Italian mathematician and philanthropist
Wikipedia - Maria Gordina -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Maria Hasse -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Maria Heep-Altiner -- German mathematician (b. 1959)
Wikipedia - Maria Hoffmann-Ostenhof -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Maria J. Esteban -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Maria Korovina -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mariam al-Asturlabi -- Syrian scientist, mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Maria Manzano -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Marianna Csornyei -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Marian Pour-El -- American mathematical logician
Wikipedia - Marian P. Roque -- Filipina mathematician
Wikipedia - Marian Rejewski -- Polish mathematician and cryptologist (1905-1980)
Wikipedia - Maria Pastori -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Maria-Pia Geppert -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Maria Reiche -- Peruvian archaeologist, mathematician and technical translator
Wikipedia - Maria Suelen Altheman -- Brazilian judoka
Wikipedia - Marie A. Vitulli -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marie Charpentier -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Marie-Claude Gaudel -- French mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Marie Crous -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Marie Farge -- French mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Marie-France VignM-CM-)ras -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Marie Francoise Ouedraogo -- BurkinabM-CM-) mathematician
Wikipedia - Marie-Francoise Roy -- French mathematician and academic
Wikipedia - Marie Gernet -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Marie-HM-CM-)lene Schwartz -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Marie Litzinger -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marie-Louise Dubreil-Jacotin -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Marie-Louise Michelsohn -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mariel Vazquez -- Mexican mathematical biologist
Wikipedia - Marie Rognes -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mariette Yvinec -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Mari-Jo P. Ruiz -- Filipina mathematician
Wikipedia - Marilda Sotomayor -- Brazilian mathematician and economist
Wikipedia - Marilia Chaves Peixoto -- Brazilian mathematician
Wikipedia - Marilyn Breen -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Marilyn Strutchens -- African-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marina Logares -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Marina Ratner -- Russian mathematician (1938-2017)
Wikipedia - Marino Pannelli -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Marion Cameron Gray -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Marion Elizabeth Stark -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marion Lee Johnson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marion Scheepers -- (b.1957) South African-born mathematician at Boise State University
Wikipedia - Marion Walter -- German-born mathematician & academic
Wikipedia - Mario Pascal -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Marius Crainic -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mariusz Lemanczyk -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Mariya Shcherbina -- Ukrainian mathematician
Wikipedia - Marjorie Batchelor -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marjorie Devaney -- American mathematician, electrical engineer, and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Marjorie Lee Browne -- American mathematician, educator
Wikipedia - Marjorie Rice -- American amateur mathematician
Wikipedia - Marjorie Senechal -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marjorie V. Butcher -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mark Braverman (mathematician) -- Israeli mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Mark Goresky -- Canadian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mark Gross (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mark Haiman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mark J. Ablowitz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mark Mahowald -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marko PetkovM-EM-!ek -- Slovenian mathematician
Wikipedia - Marko Tadic -- Croatian mathematician
Wikipedia - Markov chain -- Mathematical system
Wikipedia - Mark Ronan -- British American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mark Sapir -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mark Tomforde -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mark Vishik -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Marlis Hochbruck -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Marshall Hall (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marshall Harvey Stone -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marston Conder -- New Zealand mathematician
Wikipedia - Marston Morse -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marta Civil -- American mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Marta Lewicka -- Polish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marta Macho Stadler -- Spanish mathematics and scientific disseminator
Wikipedia - Marta Sanz-SolM-CM-) -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Marta SvM-CM-)d -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Martha Isabel FandiM-CM-1o Pinilla -- Colombian and Italian mathematician and author
Wikipedia - Martha Siegel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin Aigner -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Martina ZM-CM-$hle -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin Barner -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin David Kruskal -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin Davis (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin Demaine -- American artist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Martine QueffM-CM-)lec -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin Feinberg -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin Grotschel -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin Hairer -- Austrian-British mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin Isaacs -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin Kneser -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin Kutta -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin Lo -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin Ohm -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Martin Scharlemann -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marton Balazs -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Marty Golubitsky -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marvin Greenberg -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marvin Knopp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Marvin Stein (computer scientist) -- Jewish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Maryam Mirzakhani -- 21st-century Iranian mathematician
Wikipedia - Maryanne Tipler -- New Zealand mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Maryanthe Malliaris -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Beth Ruskai -- American mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Mary Bradburn -- British mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Mary Cannell -- English historian of mathematical physics
Wikipedia - Mary Celine Fasenmyer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Cleophas Garvin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Cordia Karl -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Deconge -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary de Lellis Gough -- Irish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Domitilla Thuener -- Nun and mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Edwards (human computer) -- British mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Mary-Elizabeth Hamstrom -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Esther Trueblood -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Everest Boole -- Author of didactic works on mathematics
Wikipedia - Mary Flahive -- Professor of mathematics
Wikipedia - Mary Frances Winston Newson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Graustein -- American mathematician and academic
Wikipedia - Mary Jackson (engineer) -- American mathematician and aerospace engineer
Wikipedia - Mary Kay Stein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary L. Boas -- American mathematician and physics professor
Wikipedia - Mary Lee Woods -- British mathematician and computer programmer
Wikipedia - Mary Leontius Schulte -- American mathematician, mathematical historian and nun
Wikipedia - Mary Lou Zeeman -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary McCammon -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Maryna Viazovska -- Ukrainian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary N. Torrey -- Mathematical statistician
Wikipedia - Mary P. Dolciani -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Perry Smith -- American mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Mary Pugh -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Rees -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Schaps -- Israeli mathematician and novelist
Wikipedia - Mary Shore Walker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Silber -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Tsingou -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary W. Gray -- American mathematician, statistician, and lawyer
Wikipedia - Mary Wheeler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mary Wynne Warner -- Welsh mathematician
Wikipedia - Masanori Ohya -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Masatake Kuranishi -- Japanese American mathematician
Wikipedia - Masatoshi Gunduz Ikeda -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Masayoshi Nagata -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Mashallah ibn Athari -- Persian mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Mason Porter -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Masortim -- Israeli Jews who perceive and define themselves as neither strictly religious nor secular
Wikipedia - Matei Machedon -- Romanian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Matest M. Agrest -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mathemagician -- A mathematician and magician
Wikipedia - Mathematica Applicanda -- Journal covering applied mathematics
Wikipedia - Mathematica: A World of Numbers... and Beyond
Wikipedia - Mathematica (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Mathematical algorithm
Wikipedia - Mathematical analysis -- Branch of mathematics
Wikipedia - Mathematical and theoretical biology -- Branch of biology which employs theoretical analysis, mathematical models and abstractions of the living organisms
Wikipedia - Mathematical anti-realism
Wikipedia - Mathematical Association of America -- American organization that focuses on undergraduate-level mathematics
Wikipedia - Mathematical Association
Wikipedia - Mathematical beauty -- Notion that some mathematicians may derive aesthetic pleasure from mathematics
Wikipedia - Mathematical biologist
Wikipedia - Mathematical biology
Wikipedia - Mathematical Centre
Wikipedia - Mathematical chemistry
Wikipedia - Mathematical coincidence -- A coincidence in mathematics
Wikipedia - Mathematical conjecture
Wikipedia - Mathematical constant -- Fixed number that has received a name
Wikipedia - Mathematical constructivism
Wikipedia - Mathematical descriptions of the electromagnetic field
Wikipedia - Mathematical diagram
Wikipedia - Mathematical distribution
Wikipedia - Mathematical economics
Wikipedia - Mathematical economist
Wikipedia - Mathematical education
Wikipedia - Mathematical empiricism
Wikipedia - Mathematical expression
Wikipedia - Mathematical fallacy -- A certain type of mistaken proof
Wikipedia - Mathematical fictionalism
Wikipedia - Mathematical finance
Wikipedia - Mathematical folklore
Wikipedia - Mathematical formulae
Wikipedia - Mathematical formulation of quantum mechanics
Wikipedia - Mathematical formulation of the Standard Model -- The mathematics of a particle physics model
Wikipedia - Mathematical formulations of quantum mechanics
Wikipedia - Mathematical formula
Wikipedia - Mathematical Foundations of Computer Science
Wikipedia - Mathematical Foundations of Quantum Mechanics -- Book by John von Neumann
Wikipedia - Mathematical functions
Wikipedia - Mathematical function
Wikipedia - Mathematical Games (column)
Wikipedia - Mathematical Games column
Wikipedia - Mathematical geography
Wikipedia - Mathematical geophysics -- Mathematical methods for geophysics
Wikipedia - Mathematical induction -- Form of mathematical proof
Wikipedia - Mathematical infinity
Wikipedia - Mathematical Institute, University of Oxford
Wikipedia - Mathematical Intelligencer
Wikipedia - Mathematical intuitionism
Wikipedia - Mathematical joke -- Humor about mathematics or mathematicians
Wikipedia - Mathematical Kangaroo -- International mathematics competition
Wikipedia - Mathematical linguistics
Wikipedia - Mathematical logic -- Subfield of mathematics
Wikipedia - Mathematically
Wikipedia - Mathematical markup language
Wikipedia - Mathematical maturity
Wikipedia - Mathematical Methods in the Physical Sciences -- Book by Mary L. Boas
Wikipedia - Mathematical Methods of Classical Mechanics -- Mathematics book first published in Russian in 1974
Wikipedia - Mathematical modeling
Wikipedia - Mathematical model of computation
Wikipedia - Mathematical Models (Cundy and Rollett)
Wikipedia - Mathematical models of social learning
Wikipedia - Mathematical models
Wikipedia - Mathematical model -- Description of a system using mathematical concepts and language
Wikipedia - Mathematical multiverse hypothesis
Wikipedia - Mathematical notation
Wikipedia - Mathematical object -- Anything that can be mathematically defined and with which reasoning is possible
Wikipedia - Mathematical Optimization Society
Wikipedia - Mathematical optimization software
Wikipedia - Mathematical optimization -- Study of mathematical algorithms for optimization problems
Wikipedia - Mathematical origami
Wikipedia - Mathematical philosophy (disambiguation)
Wikipedia - Mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Mathematical physics -- Application of mathematical methods to problems in physics
Wikipedia - Mathematical Platonism
Wikipedia - Mathematical platonism
Wikipedia - Mathematical practice
Wikipedia - Mathematical problem
Wikipedia - Mathematical Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society
Wikipedia - Mathematical Programming Society
Wikipedia - Mathematical programming
Wikipedia - Mathematical proof -- Rigorous demonstration that a mathematical statement follows from its premises
Wikipedia - Mathematical psychology
Wikipedia - Mathematical realism
Wikipedia - Mathematical recreations
Wikipedia - Mathematical Research Institute of Oberwolfach
Wikipedia - Mathematical Reviews -- Scientific journal
Wikipedia - Mathematical Sciences Research Institute -- Research institute
Wikipedia - Mathematical sciences -- Group of areas of study that are primarily mathematical
Wikipedia - Mathematical Science
Wikipedia - Mathematical science
Wikipedia - Mathematical sculpture
Wikipedia - Mathematical series
Wikipedia - Mathematical singularity
Wikipedia - Mathematical sociology
Wikipedia - Mathematical software
Wikipedia - Mathematical statistics
Wikipedia - Mathematical structuralism
Wikipedia - Mathematical structure
Wikipedia - Mathematical system theory
Wikipedia - Mathematical table
Wikipedia - Mathematical theorem
Wikipedia - Mathematical theory of democracy -- Social choice theories
Wikipedia - Mathematical theory -- Mathematical model that is based on axioms
Wikipedia - Mathematical Tripos
Wikipedia - Mathematical truth
Wikipedia - Mathematical universe hypothesis
Wikipedia - Mathematical visualization
Wikipedia - Mathematical
Wikipedia - Mathematica Policy Research
Wikipedia - Mathematica
Wikipedia - Mathematicians in Love
Wikipedia - Mathematicians
Wikipedia - Mathematician -- Person with an extensive knowledge of mathematics
Wikipedia - Mathematicism
Wikipedia - Mathematics and architecture
Wikipedia - Mathematics and art -- Relationship between mathematics and art
Wikipedia - Mathematics and fiber arts
Wikipedia - Mathematics and the Search for Knowledge -- Book by Morris Kline
Wikipedia - Mathematics as a language
Wikipedia - Mathematics disorder
Wikipedia - Mathematics education in the United States -- Overview of mathematics education in the United States
Wikipedia - Mathematics education -- Mathematics teaching, learning and scholarly research
Wikipedia - Mathematics, Engineering, Science Achievement -- Academic preparation program for pre-college
Wikipedia - Mathematics Genealogy Project -- Web-based database for the academic genealogy of mathematicians
Wikipedia - Mathematics in India
Wikipedia - Mathematics in medieval Islam
Wikipedia - Mathematics Magazine
Wikipedia - Mathematics of artificial neural networks
Wikipedia - Mathematics of Computation
Wikipedia - Mathematics of Control, Signals, and Systems
Wikipedia - Mathematics of cyclic redundancy checks -- Methods of error detection and correction in communications
Wikipedia - Mathematics of general relativity -- Mathematical structures and techniques used in the theory of general relativity.
Wikipedia - Mathematics of paper folding -- Overview about the mathematics of paper folding
Wikipedia - Mathematics of Sudoku -- Mathematical investigation of Sudoku
Wikipedia - Mathematics Subject Classification -- Alphanumerical classification scheme used by many mathematics journals
Wikipedia - Mathematics: The Loss of Certainty -- Book by Morris Kline
Wikipedia - Mathematics Tripos
Wikipedia - Mathematics -- Field of study
Wikipedia - Mathematika
Wikipedia - Mathematisch Centrum
Wikipedia - Mathematische Annalen
Wikipedia - Mathematische Zeitschrift
Wikipedia - Matheme
Wikipedia - Mathenauts: Tales of Mathematical Wonder
Wikipedia - Mathiness -- Economic misinformation based on distorted mathematics
Wikipedia - Math League -- Mathematics competition
Wikipedia - Mathletics (educational software) -- Mathematics education program
Wikipedia - MathMagic -- Software for editing mathematical equations
Wikipedia - MathML -- Format for expressing mathematical formulae
Wikipedia - Mathspace -- Online mathematics education program
Wikipedia - MathWorks -- Company that produces mathematical computing software
Wikipedia - MathWorld -- Online mathematics reference work
Wikipedia - Matilde Marcolli -- Italian mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Matrix (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Matrix(mathematics)
Wikipedia - Matrix multiplication -- Mathematical operation in linear algebra
Wikipedia - Matthew Cook -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Matthew Emerton -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Matthew Foreman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Matthew Stewart (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Matthew Wyatt Joseph Fry -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Maura Mast -- Irish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Maurice Auslander -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Maurice Gevrey -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Maurice Heins -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Maurice Kraitchik -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Maurice L'AbbM-CM-) -- Canadian academic and mathematician
Wikipedia - Maurice Sion -- Canadian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Maurice Solovine -- Romanian philosopher and mathematician
Wikipedia - Mauro Francaviglia -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Maury Bramson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Max Born -- German physicist, mathematician and Nobel laureate
Wikipedia - Max Dehn -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Max Deuring -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Max Gunzburger -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Max Gut -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Maxime Bocher -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Maximilian Herzberger -- German American mathematician
Wikipedia - Max Koecher -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Max Mason -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Max Shiffman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Maxwell Rosenlicht -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Max Wyman -- Canadian mathematician and academic administrator
Wikipedia - May Beenken -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mayme Logsdon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - M-bM-^HM-^B -- The mathematical symbol "M-bM-^HM-^B", used for partial derivatives and other concepts
Wikipedia - M. B. W. Tent -- American mathematics educator and writer
Wikipedia - M. C. Escher -- Dutch graphic artist known for his mathematically-inspired works
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Adam Koranyi -- Hungarian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Agnes Szendrei -- Hungarian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Agoston Scholtz -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Akos Csaszar -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Arpad Varecza -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Eke Pleijel -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Gerkes Ethem -- Turkish militia leader
Wikipedia - M-CM-^\us Sol'ring Lon' -- Insular anthem of Sylt
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Xystein Ore -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Measure (mathematics) -- Generalization of length, area, volume and integral
Wikipedia - Medically fit to dive -- State of a person who has no medical constraints preventing them from underwater diving
Wikipedia - Meet the Flintstones -- Theme from animated television series The Flintstones
Wikipedia - Megumi Harada -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mehmet Burak ErdoM-DM-^_an -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Mei-Chi Shaw -- Taiwanese American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mei-Chu Chang -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Meike Akveld -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Meinhard E. Mayer -- Romanian-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Melaka Maju Jaya -- Anthem of Melaka, Malaysia
Wikipedia - Mela Loot Liya -- 2020 Pakistan Super League anthem by Ali Zafar
Wikipedia - Melania Alvarez -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Melanie Wood -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Melathemma -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Melba Roy Mouton -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Melih OnuM-EM-^_ -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Mellen Woodman Haskell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Melody Chan -- American mathematician and violinist
Wikipedia - Melvin Currie -- American mathematician and cryptographer
Wikipedia - Melvin Dresher -- Polish-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Melvin Hochster -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Melvyn B. Nathanson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - SrM-DM-+pati -- Indian mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Menahem Max Schiffer -- German-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Men of Mathematics -- Popular history of mathematics by E.T. Bell
Wikipedia - Merle van Benthem -- Dutch BMX rider
Wikipedia - Merrilyn Goos -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Merten M. Hasse Prize -- Mathematical Association of America award
Wikipedia - Mertens conjecture -- Disproved mathematical conjecture
Wikipedia - Mesembryanthemum cordifolium -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Mesembryanthemum -- Genus of plants
Wikipedia - Messenger of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Metal Highway Bridges of Fulton County Thematic Resources -- Multiple listing in the U.S. National Register of Historic Places
Wikipedia - Metamathematics
Wikipedia - Methoden der mathematischen Physik -- Book by David Hilbert
Wikipedia - Method ringing -- Sounding continually changing mathematical permutations
Wikipedia - Metric (mathematics) -- Mathematical function defining distance
Wikipedia - Metric space -- Mathematical set defining distance
Wikipedia - Meyer Jerison -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Me You Them -- 2000 film directed by Andrucha Waddington
Wikipedia - Mia Hubert -- Belgian mathematical statistician
Wikipedia - Micaiah John Muller Hill -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Aizenman -- American-Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Artin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Aschbacher -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Atiyah -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Benedicks -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Boardman -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Cowling -- Australian pure mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael C. Reed -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael D. Fried -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael D. Morley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Dorff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael D. Plummer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Freedman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael F. Singer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael G. Crandall -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Golomb -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Griebel -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Guy -- British mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Michael Handel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Harris (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Hutchings (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Ian Shamos -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael J. Hopkins -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael J. Larsen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Kapovich -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Katehakis -- Greek American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Lacey (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Lin (mathematician) -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael McQuillan (mathematician) -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Minovitch -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael M. Richter -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael P. Brenner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael P. Drazin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Rockner -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Rosen (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Saks (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Michael Schlessinger -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Scott Jacobson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Shackleford -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Shelley (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Shub -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Starbird -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Stillman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael T. Anderson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Waidner -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Walker (mathematician) -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Michael Waterman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michal Misiurewicz -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Michel AndrM-CM-) (mathematician) -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Michel Balinski -- Swiss-born Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Michel Demazure -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Michele Artigue -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Michele Audin -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Michele Cipolla -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Michele Raynaud -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Michele Vergne -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Michel Kervaire -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Michel Las Vergnas -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Michelle L. Wachs -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michelle Manes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Michel Plancherel -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Michel Van den Bergh -- Belgian mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Michigan Mathematical Journal
Wikipedia - Michio Kuga -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Michio Suzuki (mathematician) -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Microsoft Mathematics -- MS Windows application for solving maths problems
Wikipedia - Miggy Biller -- British mathematics teacher
Wikipedia - Mihaela Ignatova -- Bulgarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mihalis Dafermos -- Greek mathematician
Wikipedia - Mihalj M-EM- ilobod BolM-EM-!ic -- Croatian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mihir Baran Banerjee -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mihnea Popa -- Romanian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mikael Rordam -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Mike Alder -- Australian mathematician and philosopher
Wikipedia - Mike Develin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mike Keith (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mike Steel (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Mikhael Gromov (mathematician) -- Russian-French mathematician
Wikipedia - Mikhail Agranovich (mathematician) -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mikhail Goussarov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mikhail Gromov (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Mikhail Khovanov -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mikhail Menshikov -- Russian-British mathematician
Wikipedia - Mikhail Ostrogradsky -- Ukrainian-Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mikhail Shubin (mathematician) -- Russian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mikhail Subbotin -- Soviet mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Mikhail Suslin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mikio Sato -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Miklos Bona -- Hungarian-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mila Nikolova -- Bulgarian applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Milan Kolibiar -- Slovak mathematician
Wikipedia - Mila Rodino -- National anthem of Bulgaria
Wikipedia - Mildred Sanderson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mileva Maric -- Serbian mathematician and wife of Albert Einstein
Wikipedia - Mileva Prvanovic -- Serbian mathematician
Wikipedia - Milman-Pettis theorem -- Mathematical theorem
Wikipedia - Miloslav Valouch -- Czech physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Milton Abramowitz -- Jewish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mina Aganagic -- Mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Mina Ossiander -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mina Rees -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mina Teicher -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Mine M-CM-^Getinkaya-Rundel -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Minerva Cordero -- Puerto Rican mathematician
Wikipedia - Ming-Jun Lai -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Minimal prime (recreational mathematics)
Wikipedia - Minoru Tomita -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Miranda Cheng -- Taiwanese-born and Dutch-educated mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Miranda warning -- Notification given by American police to criminal suspects in police custody advising them of their rights, or similar procedure in other jurisdictions
Wikipedia - Mircea Puta -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mireille Bousquet-MM-CM-)lou -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Mireille Capitaine -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Mireille Martin-Deschamps -- French mathematician & academic
Wikipedia - Miriam Cohen -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Miriam Leiva -- Cuban-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mirka Miller -- Czech-Australian mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Mir Maswood Ali -- Canadian statistician and mathematician
Wikipedia - MIT Department of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Mitio Nagumo -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Mixed Hodge module -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Mixing (mathematics)
Wikipedia - M. K. Fort Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mladen Bestvina -- Croatian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - MM-CM-)nage problem -- Assignment problem in combinatorial mathematics
Wikipedia - Modern Stochastics: Theory and Applications -- Mathematics journal
Wikipedia - Modern Toilet Restaurant -- Toilet-themed restaurant chain in Taiwan
Wikipedia - Modified discrete cosine transform -- Mathematical transform using in signal processing
Wikipedia - Modular forms modulo p -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Module (mathematics) -- Generalization of vector space, with scalars in a ring instead of a field
Wikipedia - Mohamed H.A. Hassan -- Sudanese mathematician and physicist (born 1947)
Wikipedia - Mohamed Omar (mathematician) -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Mohr-Coulomb theory -- Mathematical model describing the response of a brittle material to mechanical stresses and to define shear strength of soils and rocks
Wikipedia - Moirangthem Nara -- Indian politician
Wikipedia - MojM-EM- -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Molon labe -- Classical Greek phrase meaning "come and take [them]"
Wikipedia - Moment (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Monica Clapp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Monica Nevins -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Monika Ludwig -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Monique Laurent -- French computer scientist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Monroe D. Donsker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Monster group -- In mathematics, a finite simple group
Wikipedia - Montserrat Teixidor i Bigas -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Moon Duchin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - More Irish than the Irish themselves -- Irish phrase describing cultural assimilation of Norman invaders into Gaelic society
Wikipedia - Morgan Ward -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Moritz Cantor -- German historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Morris Hirsch -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Morris Kline -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Mor RM-CM-)thy -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Morton Brown -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Morton L. Curtis -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Morwen Thistlethwaite -- Mathematician specializing in knot theory
Wikipedia - Moscow Mathematical Papyrus
Wikipedia - Moscow School of Mathematics and Navigation
Wikipedia - Moshe Goldberg -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Moshe Jarden -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Moss Sweedler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Moti Gitik -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Mountifort Longfield -- Irish lawyer, judge, mathematician, and academic
Wikipedia - Mourad Ismail -- Egyptian mathematician
Wikipedia - Movie Park Germany -- Theme park in Bottrop, Germany
Wikipedia - Movie World Studios -- Themed land at Parque Warner Madrid
Wikipedia - M. Salah Baouendi -- Tunisian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Muhammad Baqir Yazdi -- Iranian mathematician
Wikipedia - Muhammad ibn Musa al-Khwarizmi -- 9th century Persian mathematician, astronomer and geographer
Wikipedia - Muhammad Rafique (mathematician) -- Pakistani mathematician
Wikipedia - Muhammad's letters to the heads of state -- Messages to rulers of the world, inviting them to Islam
Wikipedia - Mu isamaa, mu M-CM-5nn ja rM-CM-5M-CM-5m -- National anthem of Estonia
Wikipedia - Multibrot set -- Construct in mathematics
Wikipedia - Multi-compartment model -- Type of mathematical model
Wikipedia - Multiple-conclusion logic -- Mathematical logic
Wikipedia - Multiple scattering theory -- Mathematical theory that describes the scattering of partical waves
Wikipedia - Multiplication and repeated addition -- Debate on education of mathematics
Wikipedia - Multiplication sign -- Mathematical symbol: M-CM-^W
Wikipedia - Multiplication table -- Mathematical table
Wikipedia - Multiplicity (mathematics) -- Number of times an object must be counted for making true a general formula
Wikipedia - Murad Taqqu -- Iraqi American mathematician
Wikipedia - Murder-suicide -- Act in which a person kills one or more other people as well as themselves
Wikipedia - Muriel Kennett Wales -- Irish-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Murray Gerstenhaber -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Murray H. Protter -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Murray R. Spiegel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Murray S. Klamkin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Museum of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Music and mathematics -- Relationships between music and mathematics
Wikipedia - Music for Them Asses -- 2001 studio album by The Almighty Punchdrunk
Wikipedia - Muslim supporters of Israel -- Muslims who support self-determination for the Jewish people, and a homeland for them in the State of Israel
Wikipedia - Mutant (Marvel Comics) -- Group of characters with a gene allowing them to develop superhuman abilities in the Marvel Comics universe
Wikipedia - M. Vali Siadat -- Iranian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - My Belarusy -- Unofficial title of the national anthem of Belarus
Wikipedia - My Bougainville -- Anthem of the Autonomous Region of Bougainville in Papua New Guinea
Wikipedia - Myelin -- Fatty substance that surrounds nerve cell axons to insulate them and increase transmission speed
Wikipedia - Mytheme -- Fundamental generic unit of narrative structure
Wikipedia - Mythily Ramaswamy -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nachman Aronszajn -- Polish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nadeschda Gernet -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nad Tatrou sa blM-CM-=ska -- National anthem of Slovakia
Wikipedia - Nagambal Shah -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nagayoshi Iwahori -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Nail H. Ibragimov -- Russian mathematician and mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Naiomi Cameron -- American-born mathematician
Wikipedia - Nalini Anantharaman -- French mathematician & academic
Wikipedia - Nalini Joshi -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nancy D. Griffeth -- American computer scientist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Nancy Farley Wood -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nancy K. Nichols -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Nancy Kopell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nancy K. Stanton -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nancy Neudauer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nanotechnology -- Field of applied science whose theme is the control of matter on atomic and (supra)molecular scale
Wikipedia - Naomi Jochnowitz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Narutaka Ozawa -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - NAS Award in Mathematics
Wikipedia - Nassif Ghoussoub -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Natalia Berloff -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Natalia Komarova -- Russian-American applied mathematician
Wikipedia - NataM-EM-!a Jonoska -- Macedonian mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - NataM-EM-!a M-EM- eM-EM-!um -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - NataM-EM-!a Pavlovic -- Serbian mathematician
Wikipedia - Natascha Artin Brunswick -- American German-born mathematician and photographer
Wikipedia - Natashia Boland -- Mathematician, professor
Wikipedia - Nathalie Sinclair -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nathalie Wahl -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nathan Dunfield -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nathan Fine -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nathaniel Bowditch -- American astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - National Anthem (Lana Del Rey song) -- Lana Del Rey song
Wikipedia - National anthem of Russia -- National anthem
Wikipedia - National anthem of Scotland
Wikipedia - National anthem of the Democratic Republic of Afghanistan -- National anthem of Afghanistan between 1978 and 1992 during the socialist rule
Wikipedia - National Anthem of the Republic of China
Wikipedia - National anthems of New Zealand -- Two national anthems of New Zealand
Wikipedia - National anthems of the Soviet Union and Union Republics
Wikipedia - National anthem -- Song that represents a country or sovereign state
Wikipedia - National Association of Mathematicians -- American professional association
Wikipedia - National Collector's Mint -- Company producing fake products and selling them as collectibles
Wikipedia - National Council of Teachers of Mathematics
Wikipedia - National Mathematics Year -- Designation for 2012 in India and Nigeria
Wikipedia - National Museum of Mathematics
Wikipedia - National symbols of Tajikistan -- Flag, coat of arms and national anthem of Tajikistan
Wikipedia - Natural logarithm -- Logarithm to the base of the mathematical constant e
Wikipedia - Nayandeep Deka Baruah -- Indian mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Nazim Terzioglu -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Neal Koblitz -- Mathematician, cryptographer
Wikipedia - Near-field communication -- Radio communication established between devices by bringing them into proximity
Wikipedia - Neda Bokan -- Serbian mathematician
Wikipedia - Neena Gupta (mathematician) -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Negaraku -- Malaysia National Anthem
Wikipedia - Neighborhood (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Neighbourhood (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Neil Chriss -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Neil Robertson (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Nelli Neumann -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Nelson Dunford -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nemmers Prize in Mathematics
Wikipedia - Nerida Ellerton -- Australian mathematics educator and historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Nesmith Ankeny -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Net (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Netta Engelhardt -- Israeli-American mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Net tonnage -- Dimensionless index calculated from the total moulded volume of the ship's cargo spaces by using a mathematical formula
Wikipedia - Newman's conjecture -- Unsolved problem in mathematics
Wikipedia - New Mathematics and Natural Computation
Wikipedia - New Math -- Style of teaching mathematics in the 1960s
Wikipedia - New York State Mathematics League -- mathematics competition
Wikipedia - Ngamta Thamwattana -- Thai mathematician
Wikipedia - Nicholas Halma -- French mathematician and translator
Wikipedia - Nicholas Hanges -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nicholas Manton -- British mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Nicholas Metropolis -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nick Katz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nicolae Popescu -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nicolas Bourbaki -- Collective pseudonym for a predominantly French group of mathematicians
Wikipedia - Nicolas Chuquet -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Nicolas Monod -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Nicolas Rashevsky -- Russian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nicole Berline -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Nicole El Karoui -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Nicole Megow -- German mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Nicole Spillane -- French and Irish applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Nicole Tomczak-Jaegermann -- Polish Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nicomedes (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Niels Erik Norlund -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Niels Henrik Abel -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Niels Nielsen (mathematician) -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Nigel Boston -- British-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nigel Hitchin -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Nigel Kalton -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Nigel Weiss -- professor of mathematics and astronomy at Cambridge
Wikipedia - Nigeria, We Hail Thee -- Former national anthem of Nigeria
Wikipedia - Nigloland -- Theme park located in Dolancourt, France
Wikipedia - Nikolai Aleksandrovich Shanin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nikolai Chernov -- Ukrainian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nikolai Durov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nikolai Lobachevsky -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nikolai Nikolayevich Vorobyov (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Nikolaos Hatzidakis -- Greek mathematician
Wikipedia - Nikolaus Hofreiter -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nikolay Krasovsky -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nikolay Zak -- Russian mathematician and economist
Wikipedia - Nilanjana Datta -- Indian-born British mathematician
Wikipedia - Nils Dencker -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Nina Bari -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nina Holden -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Nina Snaith -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Nira Dyn -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Nissa La Bella -- Unofficial anthem of the city of Nice, France
Wikipedia - Nitin Saxena -- Indian mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Nkechi Agwu -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - NLab -- Wiki for mathematics, physics, and philosophy
Wikipedia - Nl (format) -- File format for presenting and archiving mathematical programming problems
Wikipedia - Noam Elkies -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Noether family -- Family of German mathematicians
Wikipedia - Noetherian ring -- A mathematical ring with well behaved ideals
Wikipedia - Noga Alon -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Nolan Wallach -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Nomathemba Mokgethi -- South African politician
Wikipedia - Nondenominational Christianity -- Churches which distance themselves from the confessionalism or creedalism of other Christian communities
Wikipedia - Nora Calderwood -- Scottish mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Norbert A'Campo -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Norbert Wiener Prize in Applied Mathematics
Wikipedia - Norbert Wiener -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Noriko H. Arai -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Noriko Yui -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Norman E. Gibbs -- American mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Norman H. Anning -- Canadian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Norman Johnson (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Norman J. Pullman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Norman Levinson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Norman Levitt -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Norman Riley -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Norman Routledge -- English mathematician and schoolteacher
Wikipedia - Norman Shapiro -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Norman Steenrod -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Norm (mathematics) -- Length in a vector space
Wikipedia - Nostos -- Theme in Ancient Greek literature
Wikipedia - Notices of the American Mathematical Society -- Membership magazine
Wikipedia - NPSOL -- Mathematical software package
Wikipedia - NPZ model -- A mathematical model of marine ecosystem
Wikipedia - Nuances of a Theme by Williams -- Poem by Wallace Stevens
Wikipedia - Number theory -- Branch of mathematics
Wikipedia - Number -- Mathematical description of the common concept
Wikipedia - Numerical mathematics
Wikipedia - Numerical weather prediction -- Weather prediction using mathematical models of the atmosphere and oceans
Wikipedia - Numerische Mathematik
Wikipedia - Nuzhet GokdoM-DM-^_an -- Turkish astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Object theory -- A theory in philosophy of mathematics
Wikipedia - Octav Onicescu -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Oded Schramm -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Odile Favaron -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Odile Macchi -- French physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Of the form -- Mathematical phrase
Wikipedia - Oh Uganda, Land of Beauty -- National anthem of Uganda
Wikipedia - Okilly Dokilly -- American metal band themed around The Simpsons
Wikipedia - Ola Bratteli -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Olaus Henrici -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Olav Kallenberg -- Swedish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Oleg Besov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Oleg Izhboldin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Oleg Marichev -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ole Peder Arvesen -- Norwegian engineer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Olga Beaver -- Czech-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Olga Gil Medrano -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Olga Holtz -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Olga Kharlampovich -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Olga Ladyzhenskaya -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Olga Oleinik -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Olga Taussky-Todd -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Olga Tsuberbiller -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Olive Hazlett -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Olive Jean Dunn -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Oliver Byrne (mathematician) -- engineer and author
Wikipedia - Oliver Dimon Kellogg -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Oliver Edmunds Glenn -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Oliver Heaviside -- English electrical engineer, mathematician and physicist (1850-1925)
Wikipedia - Olivier Debarre -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Olle HM-CM-$ggstrom -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Olof B. Widlund -- Swedish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Olof Hanner -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Olof Thorin -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Olry Terquem -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Olvi L. Mangasarian -- Iraqi-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Olympia Nicodemi -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Omar Khayyam -- Persian poet, philosopher, mathematician, and astronomer
Wikipedia - Omayra Ortega -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Omega-categorical theory -- Mathematical logic theory with exactly one countably infinite model up to isomorphism
Wikipedia - One of Them Girls -- 2020 single by Lee Brice
Wikipedia - On Formally Undecidable Propositions of Principia Mathematica and Related Systems
Wikipedia - OnTheMarket -- British residential property search web portal
Wikipedia - Operation (mathematics) -- Procedure which produces a result from zero or more inputs
Wikipedia - Operator (computer programming) -- Construct associated with a mathematical operation in computer programs
Wikipedia - Operator (mathematics) -- Mapping from one vector space or module to another in mathematics
Wikipedia - Optimism bias -- Cognitive bias that causes someone to believe that they themselves are less likely to experience a negative event
Wikipedia - Optimization (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Orbital motion (quantum) -- Involves the quantum mechanical motion of rigid particles (such as electrons) about some other mass, or about themselves
Wikipedia - Order of operations -- In mathematics and computer science, order in which operations are performed
Wikipedia - Order of the Chrysanthemum -- Japanese order
Wikipedia - Orientation (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Origin-of-death myth -- Theme in the myths of many cultures
Wikipedia - Ormond Stone -- American astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Orphan -- Child whose parents are dead or have abandoned them permanently
Wikipedia - Orrin Frink -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Orthogonal array -- Type of mathematical array
Wikipedia - Ortrud Oellermann -- South African mathematician
Wikipedia - Oscar Bruno -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Oscar Goldman (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Oscar Zariski -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Oswald Leroy -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Oswaldo Lezama -- Colombian mathematician
Wikipedia - Oswald Veblen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Otakar BorM-EM-/vka -- Czech academic and mathematician
Wikipedia - O. Timothy O'Meara -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ottaviano Menni -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Otto Blumenthal -- German-Jewish mathematician
Wikipedia - Otto Brune -- (1901 - 1982) South African mathematician
Wikipedia - Otto E. Neugebauer -- Austrian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Otto Frostman -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Otto Haupt -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Otto Hesse -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Otto Holder -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Otto M. Nikodym -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Otto Schilling -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Otto Szasz -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Otto Toeplitz -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Our Mathematical Universe -- Book by Max Tegmark
Wikipedia - Outline of mathematics
Wikipedia - Overlap (term rewriting) -- Situation in which there are contradictory ways of reducing a mathematical expression
Wikipedia - Ovidio Montalbani -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Oxford Book of Tudor Anthems
Wikipedia - Paco Lagerstrom -- Swedish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Pallavi -- Thematic line of a song in carnatic music
Wikipedia - Pamela Cook -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Pamela E. Harris -- Mexican-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Pamela Gorkin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Pamela Liebeck -- British mathematician and mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Panagiota Daskalopoulos -- Greek mathematician
Wikipedia - Panagiotis E. Souganidis -- Greek-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Panayiotis Vlamos -- Greek mathematician
Wikipedia - Pancake sorting -- Mathematics problem
Wikipedia - Pan Chengdong -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Pandrosion -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Panj Pyare -- The first five sikh men appointed by Shri Guru Gobind Singh ji in 1699, Guru gave the title 'Khalsa' and named them 'Singh'.
Wikipedia - Paola Loreti -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Paolo Marcellini -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Pao-sheng Hsu -- Mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Pappus of Alexandria -- Ancient Greek mathematician
Wikipedia - Parable of the Lost Coin -- Parable of Jesus and artistic theme
Wikipedia - Parafomoria helianthemella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Paramore's Videos. All of Them. Ever -- 2010 music video compilation album by Paramore
Wikipedia - Parasitology -- The study of parasites, their hosts, and the relationship between them
Wikipedia - PARCC -- Consortium for K-12 assessments in Mathematics and English
Wikipedia - Parity (mathematics) -- Property of being an even or odd number
Wikipedia - Part (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Party Rock Anthem -- 2011 single by LMFAO
Wikipedia - Pasquale Joseph Federico -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Pathological (mathematics) -- Mathematical phenomena whose properties are counterintuitive
Wikipedia - Patriarch Anthemus of Jerusalem
Wikipedia - Patricia Campbell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Patricia Clark Kenschaft -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Patricia D. Shure -- American mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Patricia E. Bauman -- American mathematician at Purdue University
Wikipedia - Patricia Hersh -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Patrick Billingsley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Patrick Brosnan -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Patrick Michael Grundy -- English mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Patrick X. Gallagher -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Patti Frazer Lock -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul A. Catlin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Althaus Smith -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul A. Schweitzer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paula Tretkoff -- Australian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Balmer -- Swiss mathematician, working in algebra
Wikipedia - Paul Baum (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Bernays -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Biran -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Busch (physicist) -- Mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Paul Chernoff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Chester Kainen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Cohen (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Paul Cohen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul C. Yang -- Taiwanese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Dedecker -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Dienes -- Hungarian mathematician and poet
Wikipedia - Paul du Bois-Reymond -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Epstein -- German mathematician (1871-1939)
Wikipedia - Paul ErdM-EM-^Qs -- Hungarian mathematician (1913-1996)
Wikipedia - Paulette Libermann -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Gauduchon -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Glaister -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Guldin -- Swiss mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Paul Halmos -- Hungarian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Hardaker -- British mathematician and climate scientist
Wikipedia - Paul Harzer -- German mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Pauline Mellon -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Pauline Sperry -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Pauline van den Driessche -- British and Canadian applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Kelly (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Koebe -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul LM-CM-)vy (mathematician) -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Malliavin -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Monsky -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Montel -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Muhly -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Nemenyi -- Hungarian mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Paulo Ribenboim -- Brazilian-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Sally -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Schupp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Seymour (mathematician) -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Sophus Epstein -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Syverson -- Computer scientist and mathematician at the US Naval Research Laboratory, inventor of onion routing
Wikipedia - Paul T. Bateman -- American mathematician (1919-2012)
Wikipedia - Paul Vojta -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Wolfskehl -- German physician and mathematician
Wikipedia - Paul Zimmermann (mathematician) -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Pavel Winternitz -- Czech mathematical-physicist
Wikipedia - Pawnless chess endgame -- Chess positions with few pieces where none of them are a pawn
Wikipedia - Peano kernel theorem -- Mathematical theorem used in numerical analysis
Wikipedia - Pedro Chacon -- Spanish mathematician and theologian
Wikipedia - Pedro Filipe Soares -- Portuguese mathematician and politician (b. 1979)
Wikipedia - Pedro Nunes -- Portuguese mathematician
Wikipedia - Pelageya Polubarinova-Kochina -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Peloponnese (theme) -- Byzantine military-civilian province
Wikipedia - Penelope Maddy -- American mathematician and philosopher
Wikipedia - Pengfei Guan -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Peng Yee Lee -- Singaporean mathematician
Wikipedia - Penny Haxell -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Penny J. Davies -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Penrose-Lucas argument -- Claim that human mathematicians are not describable as formal proof systems
Wikipedia - Pepijn van Erp -- Dutch mathematician and skeptical activist
Wikipedia - Percent sign -- Mathematical symbol used to indicate a percentage
Wikipedia - Percey F. Smith -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peregrina Quintela EstM-CM-)vez -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Perfect group -- Mathematical group with trivial abelianization
Wikipedia - Perianth -- The collective term for the sepals and petals, or either of them if one is absent. the outer part of a flower, consisting of the calyx and corolla
Wikipedia - Permanent (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Permutation category -- type of mathematical category
Wikipedia - Permutation -- Change of ordering in a (mathematical) set
Wikipedia - Persi Diaconis -- American mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Personal boundaries -- Guidelines, rules or limits that a person creates to identify reasonable, safe and permissible ways for other people to behave towards them and how they will respond when someone passes those limits.
Wikipedia - Peter Andrews (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Peter Balazs (mathematician) -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter B. Andrews (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Peter B. Andrews -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Barlow (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Peter B. Gilkey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter B. Kronheimer -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Buhlmann -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Cameron (mathematician) -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter C. Fishburn -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Dembowski -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter D. T. A. Elliott -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Duren -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter G. Casazza -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Goddard (physicist) -- British mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Peter Gunn (song) -- Original composition by Henry Mancini; theme music for the Peter Gunn TV series
Wikipedia - Peter Henrici (mathematician) -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Hislop -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter J. Freyd -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Jones (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Lancaster -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Landrock -- Danish cryptographer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Landweber -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Lax -- Hungarian-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Littelmann -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter M-EM- tefan -- Slovak mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter M. Neumann -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Montgomery (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Ozsvath -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Paule -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Richtarik -- Slovak mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Salamon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Petersburg Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Peter Shalen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Shor -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Stoner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Swinnerton-Dyer -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Topping -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Turner (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Peter W. Bates -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Peter Whittle (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Peter Wynn (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Petros Serghiou Florides -- Greek Cypriot mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Petru Mocanu -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Petrus Apianus -- 16th-century German astronomer, mathematician, and cartographer
Wikipedia - Pham Huu Tiep -- Vietnamese American mathematician
Wikipedia - Phase-field models on graphs -- Graph-based mathematical model
Wikipedia - Philip Candelas -- British physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Philip Franklin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Philip Hall -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Philip Hartman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Philip Holmes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Philip J. Davis -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Philip Kelland -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Philip Kutzko -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Philip M. Whitman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Philippa Fawcett -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Philippe Biane -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Philip Treisman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Philip Wolfe (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Phillip Colella -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Phillip Griffith -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica
Wikipedia - Philosophical fiction -- Literary genre of fiction with philosophical themes
Wikipedia - PhilosophiM-CM-& Naturalis Principia Mathematica -- 1687 tract by Isaac Newton
Wikipedia - Philosophy of mathematics education
Wikipedia - Philosophy of mathematics -- Branch of philosophy on the nature of mathematics
Wikipedia - Phyllis Chinn -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Phyllis Fox -- American mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Phyllis Nicolson -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Phyllonorycter helianthemella -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Physical symbol system -- System that takes physical patterns and combines them into structures and manipulates them
Wikipedia - Pia Nalli -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Pi Day -- Mathematical holiday on March 14
Wikipedia - Pierre Alphonse Laurent -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Pierre Auger (biologist) -- French bio-mathematician
Wikipedia - Pierre Berthelot -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Pierre Bieliavsky -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Pierre BM-CM-)zier -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Pierre Cartier (mathematician) -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Pierre Conner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Pierre de Carcavi -- French mathematician and librarian
Wikipedia - Pierre de Fermat -- French mathematician and lawyer
Wikipedia - Pierre Deligne -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Pierre Edmond Boissier -- Swiss botanist, explorer and mathematician (1810-1885)
Wikipedia - Pierre Gassendi -- French philosopher, astronomer, mathematician, priest, and scientist
Wikipedia - Pierre Louis Maupertuis -- French mathematician, philosopher and man of letters
Wikipedia - Pierre MM-CM-)chain -- French mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Pierre Rosenstiehl -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Pierre Wantzel -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Pieta -- Biblical and artistic theme of the Virgin Mary cradling the dead body of Jesus
Wikipedia - Pietro Cossali -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Pigeonhole principle -- If there are more items than boxes holding them, one box must contain at least two items
Wikipedia - Pilar Bayer -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Pilar Ribeiro -- Portuguese mathematician
Wikipedia - Ping Zhang (graph theorist) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Pioneering Women in American Mathematics
Wikipedia - Pirates of the Caribbean (attraction) -- Dark ride at Disney theme parks
Wikipedia - Place (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Plague doctor costume -- Clothing worn by plague doctors that was intended to protect them from infection
Wikipedia - Plane (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Planet Hollywood -- North American company of theme restaurants inspired by North American cinema
Wikipedia - Plateau's laws -- Set of mathematical rules governing the structure of soap films
Wikipedia - Plate trick -- Mathematic demonstration of rotations in 3-dimensions
Wikipedia - Playland (Fresno) -- American theme park in California in Roeding Park
Wikipedia - Plus-minus sign -- Mathematical symbol: M-BM-1
Wikipedia - PM-CM-)ter Pal Palfy -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - PM-CM-)ter Varju -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Pochhammer k-symbol -- Term in the mathematical theory of special functions
Wikipedia - PoincarM-CM-) and the Three-Body Problem -- Monograph in the history of mathematics
Wikipedia - Point (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Poisson's equation -- Expression frequently encountered in mathematical physics, generalization of Laplace's equation.
Wikipedia - Polish notation -- Type of mathematics notation
Wikipedia - Polyfill (programming) -- Code to implement features in web browsers that do not support them
Wikipedia - Polynesian Cultural Center -- Theme park and living museum in Hawaii
Wikipedia - Polynormal subgroup -- subgroup group in group theory in mathematics
Wikipedia - Pons asinorum -- Statement that the angles opposite the equal sides of an isosceles triangle are themselves equal
Wikipedia - Population dynamics -- Type of mathematics modelling changes in the size and age composition of populations
Wikipedia - Portal:Mathematics
Wikipedia - Positive illusions -- Unrealistically favorable attitudes that people have towards themselves or to people that are close to them.
Wikipedia - Postmodern mathematics
Wikipedia - Poul Heegaard -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Power in Numbers: The Rebel Women of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Prasad V. Tetali -- Indian-American mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Pre-algebra -- Common name for a course in middle school mathematics
Wikipedia - Predicate (mathematical logic) -- A formula that can be evaluated to true or false
Wikipedia - Prem Kumar Bhatia -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Prescott Durand Crout -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Prescribed Ricci curvature problem -- Riemannian geometry mathematical problem
Wikipedia - Presidential Award for Excellence in Science, Mathematics, and Engineering Mentoring -- American mentoring award
Wikipedia - Primary cyclic group -- Type of group in mathematics
Wikipedia - Princeton University Department of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Principia Mathematica -- Three-volume work on the foundations of mathematics
Wikipedia - Principles and Standards for School Mathematics -- Guidelines produced by the National Council of Teachers of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Principles of Mathematical Logic
Wikipedia - Principles of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Priscilla Braislin -- First mathematics professor at Vassar College
Wikipedia - Privacy -- The ability of an individual or group to seclude themselves, or information about themselves
Wikipedia - Prix Paul Doistau-Emile Blutet -- French Academy of Sciences award in mathematics, physics, and biology
Wikipedia - Probabilistic method -- Nonconstructive method for mathematical proofs
Wikipedia - Probability distribution -- Mathematical function for the probability a given outcome occurs in an experiment
Wikipedia - Probability -- Branch of mathematics concerning chance and uncertainty
Wikipedia - Probably approximately correct learning -- Framework for mathematical analysis of machine learning
Wikipedia - Proceedings of Symposia in Pure Mathematics
Wikipedia - Proceedings of the American Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Professional -- person who is paid to undertake a specialized set of tasks and to complete them for a fee
Wikipedia - Profitability index -- Mathematical economic formula
Wikipedia - Projection (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Projective module -- Direct summand of a free module (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Proof of Stein's example -- Mathematical proof
Wikipedia - Proofs from THE BOOK -- Book about mathematical proofs by Martin Aigner and Gunter M. Ziegler
Wikipedia - Proof that 22/7 exceeds M-OM-^@ -- Mathematical proof related to the constant pi
Wikipedia - Proper ideal -- Ideal that does not contain 1 (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Prophecy -- Message that is claimed by a prophet to have been communicated to them by a deity
Wikipedia - Proportionality (mathematics) -- Mathematical concept of two varying quantities related by a constant
Wikipedia - Prosopography -- Study of history through trying to account for the existence of individuals through oblique references to them
Wikipedia - Protorus -- Mathematical object
Wikipedia - Pseudomathematics -- Mathematics-like activity that does not fit into the framework of formally accepted rules
Wikipedia - Pseudoplankton -- Organisms that cannot float, but attach themselves to planktonic organisms or other floating objects
Wikipedia - Psicothema -- Psychology journal
Wikipedia - Purely functional programming -- Programming paradigm that treats all computation as the evaluation of mathematical functions
Wikipedia - Pure mathematics -- Mathematics studies that are independent of any application outside mathematics
Wikipedia - Puy du Fou -- Historical theme park
Wikipedia - Puzzling World -- Optical illusion themed tourist attraction in New Zealand
Wikipedia - Qaran -- Anthem for proposed country
Wikipedia - Q.E.D. -- Abbreviation to indicate the completion of a mathematical proof
Wikipedia - Quadratic field -- Field (mathematics) generated by the square root of an integer
Wikipedia - Quadrature (mathematics) -- Mathematical term in the context of differential equations
Wikipedia - Quantified self -- Movement of people who track themselves with body-related data
Wikipedia - Quantitative analysis (finance) -- Use of mathematical and statistical methods in finance
Wikipedia - Quantum geometry -- Set of mathematical concepts propagating geometric concepts
Wikipedia - Quantum state -- Mathematical entity to describe the probability of each possible measurement on a system
Wikipedia - Quasi-empiricism in mathematics
Wikipedia - Quasi-fibration -- Concept from mathematics
Wikipedia - Quasi-relative interior -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Queueing theory -- Mathematical study of waiting lines, or queues
Wikipedia - Quiver (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Qurtulush Marshi -- Anthem of the First Turkestan republic
Wikipedia - Rachel Blodgett Adams -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rachel Justine Pries -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rachel Kuske -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rachel Levy (mathematician) -- American mathematician and blogger
Wikipedia - Rachel Roberts (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rachel Ward (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Radha Kessar -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Radhanath Sikdar -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Radical polynomial -- abstract algebra polynominal in mathematics
Wikipedia - Radio receiver -- Radio device for receiving radio waves and converting them to a useful signal
Wikipedia - Rado-Kneser-Choquet theorem -- Mathematical theorem
Wikipedia - Radoslav Harman -- Slovak mathematician
Wikipedia - Raegan Higgins -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ragnar Winther -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ragni Piene -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Raimo HM-CM-$mM-CM-$lM-CM-$inen -- Finnish mathematician
Wikipedia - Rainbow Bridge (pets) -- Theme of several works of poetry
Wikipedia - Rainer Burkard -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Rajat Subhra Hazra -- Indian Mathematician
Wikipedia - Ralf J. Spatzier -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ralph Abraham (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ralph E. Gomory -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ralph Fox -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ralph Greenberg -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ralph Grimaldi -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ralph Kaufmann -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ralph Lent Jeffery -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ralph Louis Cohen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ralph Palmer Agnew -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ralph P. Boas Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ralph S. Phillips -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Raman Parimala -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ramanujan's lost notebook -- Collection of Srinivas Ramanujan's discoveries in mathematics
Wikipedia - Ramification (mathematics) -- The branching out of a mathematical structure
Wikipedia - Rami Grossberg -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ramin Takloo-Bighash -- Iranian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ramon E. Moore -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ram Prakash Bambah -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ramsey theory -- Branch of mathematics that studies the conditions under which order must appear
Wikipedia - Randall Dougherty -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Randall J. LeVeque -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Random Fibonacci sequence -- Randomized mathematical sequence based upon the Fibonacci sequence
Wikipedia - Random walk -- Mathematical formalization of a path that consists of a succession of random steps
Wikipedia - Ranee Brylinski -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Raoul Bott -- Hungarian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Raphaele Herbin -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Raphael Hoegh-Krohn -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Raphael M. Robinson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rate (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Rational sequence topology -- Mathematical theory related to general topology
Wikipedia - Ravi Vakil -- Canadian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ray Authement -- American university president
Wikipedia - Ray Kunze -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Raymond Clare Archibald -- Canadian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Raymond Flood (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Raymond L. Johnson -- African-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Raymond Louis Wilder -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Raymond Lyttleton -- British mathematician, astronomer
Wikipedia - Raymond McLenaghan -- Canadian theoretical physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Raymond O. Wells Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Raymond Paley -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Raymond Redheffer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Raymond Smullyan -- American mathematician and logician
Wikipedia - Raymond Woodard Brink -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Reading comprehension -- Ability to read single words, sentences and whole texts fluently and to understand them in context
Wikipedia - Real analysis -- Mathematics of real numbers and real functions
Wikipedia - Real-valued function -- Mathematical function that takes real values
Wikipedia - Rebeca Guber -- Argentine mathematician
Wikipedia - Rebecca A. Herb -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rebecca Goldin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rebecca Hoyle -- Applied mathematician and researcher
Wikipedia - Rebecca Shipley -- British mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Rebecca Waldecker -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Reciprocal Fibonacci constant -- Mathematical constant defined as the sum of the reciprocals of the Fibonacci numbers
Wikipedia - Recreational mathematics
Wikipedia - Rectangle packing -- Optimization problem in mathematics
Wikipedia - Recursively enumerable set -- mathematical logic concept
Wikipedia - Red-baiting -- Discrediting opponent's argument by accusing them of being communist
Wikipedia - Reese Prosser -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Reflection (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Reform mathematics -- Approach to mathematics education
Wikipedia - Regina S. Burachik -- Argentine mathematician
Wikipedia - Regina Tyshkevich -- Belarusian mathematician
Wikipedia - Regiomontanus -- German mathematician, astrologer and astronomer (1436-1476)
Wikipedia - Regional anthems of the Soviet Union -- National anthems
Wikipedia - Region (mathematics) -- Mathematical subset of a space
Wikipedia - Regularization (mathematics) -- Technique to make a model more generalizable and transferable
Wikipedia - Rehuel Lobatto -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Reidun Twarock -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Reiko Miyaoka -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Reinhardt Kiehl -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Reinhold Hoppe -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Rekha R. Thomas -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Relation (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Relationship between mathematics and physics -- Relationship between mathematics and physics
Wikipedia - Relative canonical model -- Complex manifolds in mathematics
Wikipedia - Religion in The Simpsons -- Religion as a theme in the American animated television series The Simpsons
Wikipedia - Religious delusion -- Delusion involving religious themes or subject matter
Wikipedia - Remarks on the Foundations of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Remy Denis -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Renate Tobies -- German mathematician and historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Renato Caccioppoli -- 20th century Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - RenM-CM-) Descartes -- 17th-century French philosopher, mathematician, and scientist
Wikipedia - RenM-CM-) Gateaux -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - RenM-CM-) Thom -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Renu C. Laskar -- Indian-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Representation (mathematics) -- In mathematics, an object whose endomorphisms are isomorphic to another structure
Wikipedia - Representation theory -- Branch of mathematics that studies abstract algebraic structures
Wikipedia - Representative democracy -- Democracy where citizens elect a small set of people to represent them in decision making
Wikipedia - Research Institute for Mathematical Sciences
Wikipedia - Reseller -- Company or individual that purchases goods or services with the intention of selling them
Wikipedia - Resource monotonicity -- Mathematical principle
Wikipedia - Retirement community -- Town or housing complex for older adults who are generally able to care for themselves
Wikipedia - Retort -- Any of various heated vessels used in chemistry or industry with a common theme of aiding distillation, cooking, or other processing
Wikipedia - Reuben Hersh -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Revenge of the Mummy -- Enclosed roller coasters at Universal theme parks
Wikipedia - Reverse Mathematics: Proofs from the Inside Out -- Book by John Stillwell
Wikipedia - Reverse mathematics
Wikipedia - Reverse Polish notation -- Mathematical notation in which every operator follows all of its operands
Wikipedia - Revolutions in Mathematics -- Book by Joseph Dauben
Wikipedia - Reza Sadeghi (mathematician)
Wikipedia - R. H. Bing -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - R. H. Bruck -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rhind Mathematical Papyrus
Wikipedia - Rhonda Hatcher -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rhonda Hughes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rhythm game -- Genre of music-themed action video game
Wikipedia - Ricardo Baeza Rodriguez -- Chilean mathematician
Wikipedia - Ricardo Cortez (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ricardo Mthembu -- South African politician
Wikipedia - Richard A. Brualdi -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Allen Hunt -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Arenstorf -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Arratia -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Askey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard A. Tapia -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Baldus -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Beals (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Beez -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard B. McHugh -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Borcherds -- British-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Brauer -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Bronson -- American Professor Emeritus of Mathematics at Fairleigh Dickinson University
Wikipedia - Richard Burt Melrose -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Courant -- German American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Davis Anderson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard D. Gill -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard D. Schafer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Earl Block -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard E. Barlow -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard E. Bellman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Ehrenborg -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Eliot Chamberlin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Elman (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Friederich Arens -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Hamming -- American mathematician and information theorist
Wikipedia - Richard H. Schwartz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard J. Cole -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Kadison -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard K. Guy -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Lashof -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Laver -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard L. Bishop -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Leibler -- American mathematician and cryptanalyst
Wikipedia - Richard Lewontin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Lyons (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard McGehee -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard M. Dudley -- American mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Richard Meyer (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Richard M. Karp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Montague -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard M. Pollack -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Palais -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard P. Stanley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Rusczyk -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Schelp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Schoen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Schroeppel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard S. Ellis -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Shore -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard's paradox -- Apparent contadiction in metamathematics
Wikipedia - Richard Stithem -- American luger
Wikipedia - Richard S. Varga -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Swan -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard Taylor (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Richard Thomas (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Richard Townsend (mathematician) -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard V. Andree -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Richard von Mises -- Austrian physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Rick Durrett -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rick Jardine -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Riemann hypothesis -- Conjecture in mathematics linked to the distribution of prime numbers
Wikipedia - Right-wing populism -- combination of right-wing politics and populist rhetoric and themes
Wikipedia - Rikitaro Fujisawa -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Rinat Kedem -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ring (mathematics) -- Algebraic structure with addition and multiplication
Wikipedia - Rizvan Pashayev -- Azerbaijani mathematician
Wikipedia - R. James Milgram -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - R. Leonard Brooks -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - RM-EM-^Mnin (student) -- Student who failed school entrance exams and is studying to retake them
Wikipedia - R. Michael Canjar -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - R. M. Wilson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Ammann -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Berger (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Breusch -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Brown Gardner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Bryant (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Calderbank -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert C. Gunning -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Connelly -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Coveyou -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert C. Prim -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Creighton Buck -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Daniel Carmichael -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Dautray -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert D. Richtmyer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Edmund O'Malley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Edouard Moritz -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Ellis (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Evert Stong -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert F. Coleman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Finn (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Fludd -- British mathematician and astrologer
Wikipedia - Robert Fortet -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Fricke -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert G. Bland -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Ghrist -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Gompf -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Griess -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Griffiths (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Robert Guralnick -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Hermann (mathematician) -- American mathematician and mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Robert Horton Cameron -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert I. Soare -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert James Blattner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert J. Elliott -- British-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert J. Plemmons -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert J. Weber -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Konig -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Kottwitz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Kupperman -- American mathematician and expert on terrorism
Wikipedia - Robert Lawson Vaught -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Lazarsfeld -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert L. Devaney -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Lee Moore -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Liptser -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert L. Prestel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert MacPherson (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert M. Anderson (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert McCallum Blumenthal -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert McCann (mathematician) -- Canadian applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert McLachlan (mathematician) -- New Zealand mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert McNaughton -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Megginson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert M. Hayes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Miller Hardt -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Moody -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert M. Thrall -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roberto Longo (mathematician) -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Roberto Marcolongo -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert P. Dilworth -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Penner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Recorde -- Welsh mathematician and inventor of the equals sign
Wikipedia - Robert Riley (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert R. Jensen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Rumely -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Sauer (mathematician) -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert S. Boyer -- American mathematician, computer scientist and philosopher
Wikipedia - Robert Schatten -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Simpson Woodward -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Steinberg -- Jewish Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Stethem -- US Navy sailor and Hezbollah murder victim (1961-1985)
Wikipedia - Robert Strichartz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Thomas Seeley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert Wayne Thomason -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robert W. Brooks -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robin Hartshorne -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robin Hill Country Park -- Theme park in Downend,, Isle of Wight
Wikipedia - Robinsonade -- Literary genre with the themes of isolation, a new beginning for some of the characters and encounters with natives or apparent natives
Wikipedia - Robin Thomas (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Robin Wilson (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Robion Kirby -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rob Schneiderman (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Robust fuzzy programming -- Mathematical optimization approach to deal with optimization problems under uncertainty
Wikipedia - Robyn Owens -- Australian mathematician and computer vision researcher
Wikipedia - Rock 'n' Roller Coaster Starring Aerosmith -- Aerosmith-themed roller coaster at Disney Parks
Wikipedia - Roderick Melnik -- Canadian-Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Rodica Simion -- Romanian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rodolfo H. Torres -- Argentine American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rodolphe Radau -- German astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Rogemar Mamon -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Roger ApM-CM-)ry -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Roger C. Alperin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roger D. Nussbaum -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roger Evans Howe -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roger Fletcher (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Roger Horn -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roger J-B Wets -- Belgian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roger Jones (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roger Lyndon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roger Maddux -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roger Myerson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roger Penrose -- English mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Roger Wolcott Richardson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roland Bulirsch -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Roland FraM-CM-/ssM-CM-) -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Roland Glowinski -- French-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roland Weitzenbock -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Rolin Wavre -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Rolling and wheeled creatures in fiction and legend -- theme in fiction and legends
Wikipedia - Romanas JanuM-EM-!keviM-DM-^Mius -- Lithuanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Roman Bezrukavnikov -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Romance novel -- Genre novel on the theme of romantic love
Wikipedia - Roman M-EM-;ulinski -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Roman Sikorski -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Rona Gurkewitz -- American mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Ronald DeVore -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ronald DiPerna -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ronald Does -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Ronald Fedkiw -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ronald Fintushel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ronald G. Douglas -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ronald Gould (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ronald Graham -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ronald L. Iman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ronald M. Foster -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ronald Solomon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ronald V. Book -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ron Buckmire -- Grenadian-born mathematician (born 1968)
Wikipedia - Ron Donagi -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ron Goldman (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Ron Larson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rosalind Tanner -- German historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Rosa M. Miro-Roig -- Spanish mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Rosamund Sutherland -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Rosa Orellana -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rose-Hulman Institute of Technology -- Private college specializing in engineering, mathematics and science in Terre Haute, Indiana, US
Wikipedia - Roselyn E. Williams -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rose (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Rose Morton -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rose Peltesohn -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Rose Whelan Sedgewick -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ross Honsberger -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Rossignols -- French family of cryptologists and mathematicians
Wikipedia - Ross Overbeek -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roswitha MM-CM-$rz -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Rotation (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Rough set -- Approximation of a mathematical set
Wikipedia - Roulette (curve) -- Mathematical curves generated by rolling other curves together
Wikipedia - Rowlatt Act -- Act passed, in 1919, by the British in India that gave them extensive powers to arrest activists
Wikipedia - Roxana Vivian -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Roy Adler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Royal Quest -- Fantasy themed massively multiplayer online role-playing game (MMORPG)
Wikipedia - Roy Kerr -- New Zealand mathematician
Wikipedia - Rozetta Zhilina -- Soviet mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Rozsa PM-CM-)ter -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - R. Ranga Rao -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - RSA Award for Excellence in Mathematics
Wikipedia - R. Stanton Hales -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - R. Tyrrell Rockafellar -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rubi Rodriguez -- Chilean mathematician
Wikipedia - Rudolf Benesh -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Rudolf Berghammer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Rudolf Clausius -- German mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Rudolf E. Kalman -- Hungarian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rudolf Ernest Langer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rudolf Fueter -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Rudolf Halin -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Rudolf Inzinger -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Rudolf Kochendorffer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ruel Vance Churchill -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rufus Bowen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Rufus Oldenburger -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ruminantia -- Well-known large grazing or browsing mammals: among them cattle, goats, sheep, deer, and antelope.
Wikipedia - Ruriko Yoshida -- Japanese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Russel E. Caflisch -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Russell Lyons -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Russell's paradox -- Paradox in the foundations of mathematics
Wikipedia - Russian mathematicians
Wikipedia - Rutger von Langerfeld -- Dutch mathematician, painter, and architect
Wikipedia - Ruth Aaronson Bari -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ruth Charney -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ruth F. Curtain -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ruth Gentry -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ruth Goulding Wood -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ruth Haas -- American mathematician and academic
Wikipedia - Ruth I. Michler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ruth J. Williams -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ruth Kellerhals -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Ruth Lawrence -- British-Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Ruth Lyttle Satter Prize in Mathematics -- Mathematics prize
Wikipedia - Ruth Moufang -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Ruth Silverman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ryszard Engelking -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Ryszard Syski -- Polish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sabah Tanah Airku -- State anthem of Sabah, Malaysia
Wikipedia - Safari -- Journey with the aim to hunt safari animals or to observe or photograph them
Wikipedia - Saffman-Delbruck model -- Mathematical model of lipid membranes
Wikipedia - Saif Tyabji -- Solicitor, mathematician, educator
Wikipedia - Saint-Parthem -- Commune in Occitanie, France
Wikipedia - Sakabe KM-EM-^Mhan -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Sakura Schafer-Nameki -- German mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Salai Leishangthem -- Clan of the Indian ethnic group, Meetei
Wikipedia - Salem Prize -- Mathematicians award
Wikipedia - Sally Cockburn -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Sally Elizabeth Carlson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Salomon Bochner -- Austrian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Saly Ruth Ramler -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Sami anthem -- Sami national anthem
Wikipedia - Samit Dasgupta -- Mathematician at Duke University
Wikipedia - Samuel Beatty (mathematician) -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Samuel Dickstein (mathematician) -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Samuel Gitler Hammer -- Mexican mathematician (1933-2014)
Wikipedia - Samuel James Patterson -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Samuel Karlin -- Polish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Samuel Klingenstierna -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Samuel Lattes -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Samuel L. Greitzer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Samuel Roberts (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Samuel Segun Okoya -- Nigerian academic in applied mathematics
Wikipedia - Samuel Walker Shattuck -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sam Vandervelde -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sandi KlavM-EM->ar -- Slovenian mathematician
Wikipedia - Sandra Mitchell Hedetniemi -- American mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Sandrine PM-CM-)chM-CM-) -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Sandy Green (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Sandy Ruby -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sanford L. Segal -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Santa's Village (Jefferson, New Hampshire) -- Christmas-themed amusement park in Jefferson, New Hampshire, United States
Wikipedia - Santaworld -- Theme park on the Gesunda Mountain in Sweden
Wikipedia - Santonin -- Drug used to expel parasitic worms by paralyzing them
Wikipedia - Sara Billey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sara Del Valle -- Mathematical epidemiologist
Wikipedia - Sarah B. Hart -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Sarah Flannery -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Sarah L. Waters -- British applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Sarah Rees -- British mathematician and academic
Wikipedia - Sarah Witherspoon -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sara Negri -- Mathematical logician
Wikipedia - Sarason interpolation theorem -- Theorem in Mathematics.
Wikipedia - Sara Zahedi -- Iranian-Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Sarovaram Bio Park -- Project with an eco-friendly theme and in an ecosystem of wetlands and mangrove forests containing bird habitats
Wikipedia - Sartana Kills Them All -- 1971 film directed by Rafael Romero Marchent
Wikipedia - Satanic film -- subgenre of horror film which depicts the Devil and associated wicked themes
Wikipedia - Satellite knot -- Type of mathematical knot
Wikipedia - Saturation system -- A surface hyperbaric complex including a living chamber, transfer chamber, closed diving bell and the infrastructure to operate them
Wikipedia - Satyan Devadoss -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Saunders Mac Lane -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Savilian Professor of Geometry -- Professorship in mathematics at the University of Oxford
Wikipedia - Sayaun Thunga Phulka -- National anthem of Nepal
Wikipedia - Scalar (mathematics) -- Elements of a field, e.g. real numbers, in the context of linear algebra
Wikipedia - Scheinerman's conjecture -- Mathematics theorem
Wikipedia - Scheme (mathematics) -- Generalization of algebraic variety
Wikipedia - School of Mathematics, University of Manchester
Wikipedia - School of Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics -- Magnet high school in Passaic County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Schur's theorem -- One of several theorems in different areas of mathematics
Wikipedia - Schwarz function -- Mathematics function in complex analysis
Wikipedia - Schwarz reflection principle -- Mathematics principle in complex analysis
Wikipedia - Science fiction themes
Wikipedia - Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics
Wikipedia - Science, technology, engineering, and mathematics -- Group of academic disciplines
Wikipedia - Sci-Fi Dine-In Theater Restaurant -- Themed restaurant at Disney's Hollywood Studios
Wikipedia - Scott A. Mitchell -- Applied mathematics researcher
Wikipedia - Scott Sheffield -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Scott W. Williams -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - SeaWorld -- American theme park chain
Wikipedia - Second-order arithmetic -- Mathematical system
Wikipedia - Security clearance -- Status granted to individuals allowing them access to classified information or to restricted areas
Wikipedia - Seismic retrofit -- Modification of existing structures to make them more resistant to seismic activity
Wikipedia - Selberg trace formula -- Mathematical theorem
Wikipedia - Self-experimentation in medicine -- The practice of researchers trying procedures on themselves
Wikipedia - Self-induced abortion -- Abortion performed by a pregnant person themselves outside the recognized medical system
Wikipedia - Self-similarity -- The whole of an object being mathematically similar to part of itself
Wikipedia - Selman Akbulut -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Selmer group -- Construct in mathematics
Wikipedia - Selmer M. Johnson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Selope Thema -- South African Political Activist
Wikipedia - Semantics (computer science) -- The field concerned with the rigorous mathematical study of the meaning of programming languages
Wikipedia - Sema Salur -- Turkish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sender-Message-Channel-Receiver Model of Communication -- Mathematical model of communication
Wikipedia - Sensitivity analysis -- Study of uncertainty in the output of a mathematical model or system
Wikipedia - Sentence (mathematical logic)
Wikipedia - Sequence (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Sergei Adian -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Sergei Natanovich Bernstein -- Soviet mathematician
Wikipedia - Sergei Novikov (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Sergei Petrovskii -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Serge Lang -- French American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sergey Chesnokov -- Russian mathematician and sociologist
Wikipedia - Sergey Fomin -- Russian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sergey Mergelyan -- Armenian mathematician
Wikipedia - Sergio Albeverio -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Sergio Fajardo -- Colombian politician and mathematician
Wikipedia - Sergiu Klainerman -- Romanian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Series (mathematics) -- Infinite sum
Wikipedia - Series multisection -- In mathematics, series built from equally spaced terms of another series
Wikipedia - Set inversion -- mathematical problem of finding the set mapped by a specified function to a certain range
Wikipedia - Set (mathematics) -- Collection of objects in mathematics
Wikipedia - Set theory -- Branch of mathematics that studies sets
Wikipedia - Sex and nudity in video games -- Video game theme
Wikipedia - Sex offender registries in the United States -- Many sex offenders in the US must register themselves on a public US government database
Wikipedia - Seymour Lipschutz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Shandelle Henson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Shanghai Disney Resort -- Theme resort by Walt Disney Parks and Resorts
Wikipedia - Sharadchandra Shankar Shrikhande -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Shaul Foguel -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Sheaf (mathematics) -- Tool to track locally defined data attached to the open sets of a topological space
Wikipedia - Sheila Scott Macintyre -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Sheila Tinney -- Irish mathematical physicist (1918-2010)
Wikipedia - Sheldon Axler -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sheldon Katz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Shelfstone -- Shelf-like speleothem set upon sessile streams
Wikipedia - Shelly Harvey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Shelly M. Jones -- American mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Sherman K. Stein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sherry Gong -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sherry Li -- Chinese American mathematician
Wikipedia - Shigeo Sasaki -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Shigeru Iitaka -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Shigeru Mukai -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Shihoko Ishii -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Shiing-Shen Chern -- Chinese-American mathematician and poet
Wikipedia - Shing-Tung Yau -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Shinichi Mochizuki -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Shinzo Watanabe -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Shiri Artstein -- Israeli mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Shirley McBay -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Shirley M. Frye -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Shirley Pledger -- New Zealand mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Shisanji Hokari -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Shiu-Yuen Cheng -- Hong Kong mathematician
Wikipedia - Shizuo Kakutani -- Japanese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Shlomo Sternberg -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Shmuel Agmon -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Shockwave (Dreamworld) -- Disk'O Coaster in the Dreamworld theme park on the Gold Coast, Australia
Wikipedia - Shoichiro Sakai -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Shokichi Iyanaga -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Shoshana Kamin -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Should We Wed Them? -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Show Them No Mercy! -- 1935 film by George Marshall
Wikipedia - Shreeram Shankar Abhyankar -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Shrek 4-D -- attraction at various theme parks
Wikipedia - Siavash Shahshahani -- Iranian mathematician
Wikipedia - Sidney Graham -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sidney Martin Webster -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sidney Wilcox McCuskey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Siegel modular form -- Major type of automorphic form in mathematics
Wikipedia - Siegfried Bosch -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Siegfried Gottwald -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Siemion Fajtlowicz -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Sigal Gottlieb -- Applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Sigekatu Kuroda -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Sigeru Mizohata -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Sigmoid function -- Mathematical function having a characteristic "S"-shaped curve or sigmoid curve
Wikipedia - Sigmund Selberg -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Sigmundur Gudmundsson -- Icelandic-Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - SigurM-CM-0ur Helgason (mathematician) -- Icelandic mathematician
Wikipedia - Sijue Wu -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Silas D. Alben -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Silverwood Theme Park -- Amusement park in northern Idaho, U.S.
Wikipedia - Silvia Heubach -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sima Markovic -- Serbian mathematician and communist
Wikipedia - SimM-CM-)on Denis Poisson -- French mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Simon B. Kochen -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Simone Gutt -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Simone Warzel -- German mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Simon Gindikin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Simon Newcomb -- Canadian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Simon Plouffe -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Simon P. Norton -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Simons' formula -- Mathematical formula
Wikipedia - Simon von Stampfer -- Austrian mathematician and inventor
Wikipedia - Simply typed lambda calculus -- Formal system in mathematical logic
Wikipedia - Simulated reality in fiction -- Science-fiction theme
Wikipedia - Sinan ibn Thabit -- Sabian physician, astronomer and mathematician who later converted to Islam
Wikipedia - Sinc function -- Special mathematical function defined as sin(x)/x
Wikipedia - Sine wave -- Mathematical curve that describes a smooth repetitive oscillation; continuous wave
Wikipedia - Singleton (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Singular integral operators of convolution type -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Singularity (mathematics) -- Point where a function, a curve or another mathematical object does not behave regularly
Wikipedia - Sinikithemba Choir -- South African choir
Wikipedia - Sir Edmund Whittaker Memorial Prize -- Award of the Edinburgh Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Sir George Stokes, 1st Baronet -- Anglo-Irish mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Sir Joseph Williamson's Mathematical School
Wikipedia - Site reliability engineering -- Discipline that incorporates aspects of software engineering and applies them to infrastructure and operations problems
Wikipedia - Six Flags & Texas Railroad -- 1961 inaugurated attraction at the original Six Flags Over Texas theme park, Arlington, Texas, U.S.
Wikipedia - Six Flags AstroWorld -- Defunct theme park in Houston, Texas
Wikipedia - Six Flags Discovery Kingdom -- Zoological theme park in Vallejo, California
Wikipedia - Six Flags Dubai -- Planned but never opened theme park in Dubai, United Arab Emirates
Wikipedia - Six Flags Fiesta Texas -- Theme park in San Antonio, Texas
Wikipedia - Six Flags Great Adventure -- Theme park in Jackson, New Jersey
Wikipedia - Six Flags Magic Mountain -- Theme park in Valencia, California
Wikipedia - Six Flags MM-CM-)xico -- Theme park in Mexico City, Mexico
Wikipedia - Six Flags New England -- Theme park in Agawam, Massachusetts
Wikipedia - Six Flags Over Georgia -- Theme park in Austell, Georgia
Wikipedia - Six Flags Over Texas -- Theme park in Arlington, Texas
Wikipedia - Six Flags St. Louis -- Theme park in Eureka, Missouri
Wikipedia - Six Flags Zhejiang -- Upcoming theme park in Jiaxing, China
Wikipedia - Sketch (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Skip Garibaldi -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Skolem's paradox -- mathematical logic concept
Wikipedia - Slenthem -- Indonesian musical instrument used in Gamelan
Wikipedia - S. L. Hakimi -- Iranian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Slobodan AljanM-DM-^Mic -- Serbian mathematician
Wikipedia - Small-world network -- Mathematical graph where most nodes can be reached by a small number of steps
Wikipedia - SM-EM-^Michi Kakeya -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Smith's Prize -- Prize from University of Cambridge in mathematics and theoretical physics
Wikipedia - Snezhana Abarzhi -- Applied mathematician and mathematical physicist
Wikipedia - Snow White: The Fairest of Them All -- 2001 film directed by Caroline Thompson
Wikipedia - Social impact of thong underwear -- Ranging from a ban on wearing thongs to celebrities wearing them on stage
Wikipedia - Society for Industrial and Applied Mathematics
Wikipedia - Sofia Danova -- Bulgarian mathematician and philanthropist
Wikipedia - Soft configuration model -- random graph model in applied mathematics
Wikipedia - Sofya Kovalevskaya -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Sofya Yanovskaya -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Sol Garfunkel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Solomon Lefschetz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Solomon W. Golomb -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sommer Gentry -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Song Sun -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Sonja Brentjes -- German historian of mathematics and arabist
Wikipedia - Sonja Lyttkens -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Sophie Bryant -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Sophie Germain -- French mathematician, physicist, and philosopher
Wikipedia - Sophie Morel -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Sophie Piccard -- Russian-Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Sophie Scholl - The Final Days -- 2005 film by Marc Rothemund
Wikipedia - Sophie Thembekwayo -- South African politician
Wikipedia - Sophus Lie -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Soren Galatius -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Sorin Popa -- Romanian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sotero Prieto Rodriguez -- Mexican mathematician
Wikipedia - Sources of international law -- Types of sources of international law, and the scholarly theories about them
Wikipedia - South Sudan Oyee! -- National anthem of South Sudan, composed by University of Juba
Wikipedia - Southwest Territory (Six Flags Great America) -- Themed land at Six Flags Great America in Gurnee, Illinois
Wikipedia - Soviet Union men's national field hockey team -- Men's national field hockey team representing theM-BM- Soviet Union
Wikipedia - Soyons unis, devenons freres -- Anthem of New Caledonia
Wikipedia - Space (mathematics) -- Mathematical set with some added structure
Wikipedia - Spacetime -- Mathematical model combining space and time
Wikipedia - Spanning tree (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Spark (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Speaking in tongues -- Phenomenon in which people speak words apparently in languages unknown to them
Wikipedia - Special functions -- Mathematical functions having established names and notations
Wikipedia - Spectra (mathematical association) -- Professional association of LGBT mathematicians
Wikipedia - Speculative poetry -- Genre of poetry focussing on fantastic, science fictional and mythological themes
Wikipedia - Speleoseismite -- Seismically separated speleothem
Wikipedia - Speleothem -- A structure formed in a cave by the deposition of minerals from water
Wikipedia - Spencer Bloch -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Spinhoplathemistus kaszabi -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Spin model -- Mathematical model used to explain magnetism
Wikipedia - Spiral array model -- Mathematical model used in music theory
Wikipedia - Spiritual successor -- Successor to a work which does not directly continue the canon of its predecessor, but is produced by the same creator or features similar themes.
Wikipedia - Splash Mountain -- Ride at Disney theme parks
Wikipedia - Splendid China (Florida) -- Former American theme park
Wikipedia - Spline interpolation -- Mathematical method
Wikipedia - Spline (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Springfield (Universal Parks & Resorts) -- Simpson-based themed areas of Universal Parks & Resorts
Wikipedia - Springfield (Universal Studios Hollywood) -- Simpsons-themed area at the Universal Studios Hollywood theme park
Wikipedia - Spyros Magliveras -- Greek American mathematician
Wikipedia - Square-cube law -- Mathematical principle
Wikipedia - Sri Lanka Matha -- National anthem of Sri Lanka
Wikipedia - Srinivasa Ramanujan -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - SrM-DM-^Qan Ognjanovic -- Serbian mathematician
Wikipedia - S. R. Ranganathan -- Indian mathematician and librarian
Wikipedia - S. R. Srinivasa Varadhan -- Indian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stability theory -- Part of mathematics that addresses the stability of solutions
Wikipedia - Stack (mathematics) -- Generalisation of a sheaf; a fibered category that admits effective descent
Wikipedia - Stadium anthem
Wikipedia - Stanislas Ouaro -- BurkinabM-CM-) politician and mathematician
Wikipedia - Stanislav Molchanov -- Soviet American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stanislawa Nikodym -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Stanislaw Grzepski -- Polish Humanist mathematician
Wikipedia - Stanislaw Knapowski -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Stanislaw Mazur -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Stanislaw M-EM-^Aojasiewicz -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Stanislaw Ruziewicz -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Stanislaw Saks -- Polish mathematician (1897-1942)
Wikipedia - Stanislaw Szarek -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Stanley Farlow -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stanley Osher -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stanley Skewes -- Stanley Skewes was a South African mathematician (b.1899 d.1988)
Wikipedia - Star of David theorem -- A mathematical result on arithmetic properties of binomial coefficients
Wikipedia - Star Tours - The Adventures Continue -- Attraction at Disney theme parks
Wikipedia - Star Wars: Galaxy's Edge -- Themed area in Disneyland and Disney's Hollywood Studios
Wikipedia - Star world -- Mathematical concepts used in robot navigation
Wikipedia - State Anthem of the Soviet Union -- National anthem of the USSR, 1944 to 1991
Wikipedia - Statistext -- Classification of part of the population that that population would not apply to themselves.
Wikipedia - Steel Curtain (roller coaster) -- Pittsburgh Steelers themed steel roller coaster at Kennywood
Wikipedia - Stefan Banach -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Stefan Burr -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stefanie Petermichl -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Stefan Kaczmarz -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Stefan Mazurkiewicz -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Stefan Nemirovski -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Stefano Bianchini -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Steklov Institute of Mathematics -- Russian research institute
Wikipedia - Stelios Papathemelis -- Greek politician and lawyer
Wikipedia - Stephanie B. Alexander -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephanie van Willigenburg -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephan Luckhaus -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephan Ramon Garcia -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen A. Fulling -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Altschul -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Bigelow -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Cole Kleene -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen F. Barker -- American philosopher of mathematics
Wikipedia - Stephen Gelbart -- American-Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Halperin -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen M. Gersten -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Milne (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Parkinson -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen R. Doty -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Schanuel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Semmes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Shing-Toung Yau -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen S. Kudla -- Venezuelan American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Smale -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Twinoburyo -- Ugandan mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Warshall -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Wiggins -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stephen Wolfram -- British-American computer scientist, mathematician, physicist, writer and businessman (born 1959)
Wikipedia - Steve Awodey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stevedore knot (mathematics) -- Mathematical knot with crossing number 6
Wikipedia - Steve Jackson (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven Brams -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven E. Shreve -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven Gaal -- Hungarian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven G. Krantz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven Kerckhoff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven Kleiman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven Lalley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven L. Heston -- American mathematician, economist, and financier
Wikipedia - Steven Neil Evans -- Australian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven Orszag -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven Roman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven Strogatz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven Takiff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven Zelditch -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steven Zucker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Steve Simpson (mathematician)
Wikipedia - St George Ashe -- Irish mathematician, university administrator, and Church of Ireland bishop
Wikipedia - Stitch Encounter -- Disney theme park attraction featuring the title alien of Lilo & Stitch
Wikipedia - StM-CM-%l Aanderaa -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - StM-CM-)phane Mallat -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Stochastic portfolio theory -- A mathematical theory for analyzing stock market structure and portfolio behavior
Wikipedia - St. Petersburg Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Strong Law of Small Numbers -- Humorous mathematical law
Wikipedia - Structuralism (philosophy of mathematics)
Wikipedia - Structure factor -- Mathematical description in crystallography
Wikipedia - Structure (mathematical logic) -- Mapping of mathematical formulas to a particular meaning, in universal algebra and in model theory
Wikipedia - Stuart Geman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Stuart S. Antman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Study of Mathematically Precocious Youth
Wikipedia - Sturm's theorem -- Count of the roots of a polynomial in an interval, without computing them
Wikipedia - Styles and themes of Jane Austen -- Academic analyses of Jane Austen's published works
Wikipedia - Styles and themes of Robert E. Howard -- Aspect of history
Wikipedia - Subculture -- Group of people within a culture that differentiates themselves from the larger culture to which they belong
Wikipedia - Submersion (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Subset -- Mathematical set contained in another set
Wikipedia - Subspace identification method -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Substitution (algebra) -- Replacement in a mathematical expression of some variable by another expression
Wikipedia - Subsumption lattice -- Mathematical structure
Wikipedia - Sudoku graph -- Mathematical graph of a Sudoku
Wikipedia - Sue Chandler -- British mathematics teacher and writer
Wikipedia - Sue Geller -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sue Singer -- British mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Sue Whitesides -- Canadian mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Suicide Is Painless -- Theme song of M*A*S*H film & TV series
Wikipedia - Sujatha Ramdorai -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Sumio Watanabe -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Sumner Byron Myers -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sums of three cubes -- mathematics problem
Wikipedia - Sun Binyong -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - SunM-DM-^Mica Canic -- Croatian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sun-Yung Alice Chang -- Taiwanese American mathematician
Wikipedia - Super Nintendo World -- Planned area in Universal theme parks
Wikipedia - Supersingular variety -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Support (mathematics) -- the part of the domain of a mathematical function where the function takes non-zero values
Wikipedia - Suresh P. Sethi -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Surface (mathematics) -- Mathematical idealization of the surface of a body
Wikipedia - Surface of revolution -- Mathematical term
Wikipedia - Surjective function -- Function such that every element has a preimage (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Susan Brown (mathematician) -- English applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Susan Friedlander -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susan Goldstine -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susan Hermiller -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susan H. Marshall -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susan Howson (mathematician) -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Susan Jane Colley -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susan Jane Cunningham -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susan Landau -- American mathematician and engineer
Wikipedia - Susan Loepp -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susan Martonosi -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susan Miller Rambo -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susan Montgomery -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susan Morey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susan M. Sanchez -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susanna S. Epp -- American professor of mathematics
Wikipedia - Susanna Terracini -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Susanne Brenner -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susanne Ditlevsen -- Danish mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Susan Tolman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Susie W. HM-CM-%kansson -- Mathematics educator
Wikipedia - Suzan Kahramaner -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Suzanne DorM-CM-)e -- Professor of mathematics
Wikipedia - Suzanne Lenhart -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Suzanne Weekes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Suzan Rose Benedict -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Svetlana Jitomirskaya -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Svetlana Katok -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Svetlana Roudenko -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Svitlana Mayboroda -- Ukrainian mathematician
Wikipedia - Sybilla Beckmann -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sydney Chapman (mathematician) -- British mathematician and geophysicist
Wikipedia - Sy Friedman -- Austrian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sylvain Cappell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sylvestre Gallot -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Sylvia Bozeman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sylvia Chin-Pi Lu -- Taiwanese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Sylvia Skan -- English applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Sylvia Wiegand -- Professor of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Sylvie Benzoni -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Sylvie Corteel -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Sylvie MM-CM-)lM-CM-)ard -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Sylvie Paycha -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Symbolic integration -- In mathematics, computation of an antiderivative in a closed form
Wikipedia - Symbolic mathematics
Wikipedia - Systemic lupus erythematosus
Wikipedia - Systems biology -- Computational and mathematical modeling of complex biological systems
Wikipedia - SYZ conjecture -- Mathemtical conjecture
Wikipedia - Sze-Tsen Hu -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tadashi Nagano -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Tadashi Nakayama (mathematician) -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Tagesthemen -- German television news magazine
Wikipedia - Taira Honda -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Takahiro Kawai -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Takahiro Shiota -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Takashi Ono (mathematician) -- Japanese-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Takebe KenkM-EM-^M -- Japanese mathematician and cartographer
Wikipedia - Takeo Nakasawa -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Takeo Wada -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - TakurM-EM-^M Mochizuki -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Talitha Washington -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Talithia Williams -- American mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Tall Stacks -- Riverboat-themed festival in Cincinnati, Ohio, United States
Wikipedia - Taman Mini Indonesia Indah -- Indonesian theme park
Wikipedia - Tamara Awerbuch-Friedlander -- Biomathematician and public health scientist
Wikipedia - Tamara G. Kolda -- American applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Tamar Schlick -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tamar Ziegler -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Tamas Hausel -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Tamas SzM-EM-^Qnyi -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Tan Eng Chye -- Singaporean mathematician
Wikipedia - Tangent -- In mathematics, straight line touching a plane curve without crossing it
Wikipedia - Tanja Eisner -- Ukrainian-born German mathematician
Wikipedia - Tanja Stadler -- German mathematician and professor of computational evolution
Wikipedia - Tan Lei -- Mathematician (1963-2016)
Wikipedia - Tanya Christiansen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tanya Khovanova -- Russian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tanya Leise -- American biomathematician
Wikipedia - Tara E. Brendle -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tarafim -- National anthem
Wikipedia - Tara S. Holm -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Taro Morishima -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Tasawar Hayat -- Pakistani mathematician
Wikipedia - Tasha Inniss -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tasneem M. Shah -- Pakistani scientist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Tasso J. Kaper -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tatiana Shubin -- Soviet and American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tatiana Toro -- Colombian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tatjana Stykel -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Tatyana Afanasyeva -- Russian/Dutch mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Tatyana Pavlovna Ehrenfest -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Tatyana Shaposhnikova -- Russian-born Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Tau (mathematical constant)
Wikipedia - TautiM-EM-!ka giesmM-DM-^W -- National anthem of Lithuania
Wikipedia - Taylor Booth (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Taylor diagram -- Mathematical diagram
Wikipedia - Tayyar Hain -- 2020 Pakistan Super League anthem
Wikipedia - Technical indicator -- Mathematical calculation from market data to create a forecast
Wikipedia - Ted Harris (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ted Hill (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ted Kaczynski -- American domestic terrorist, anarchist, and former mathematician
Wikipedia - Tell Them of Battles, Kings, and Elephants -- Novel by Mathias Enard
Wikipedia - Tell Them Willie Boy Is Here -- 1969 film by Abraham Polonsky
Wikipedia - Template talk:Ancient Greek mathematics
Wikipedia - Template talk:Areas of mathematics
Wikipedia - Template talk:Industrial and applied mathematics
Wikipedia - Template talk:Lucasian Professors of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Template talk:Mathematical logic
Wikipedia - Template talk:Mathematical optimization software
Wikipedia - Template talk:Mathematical programming
Wikipedia - Template talk:Mathematics and art
Wikipedia - Template talk:Mathematics in Iran
Wikipedia - Template talk:Series (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Template talk:SSBPST recipients in Mathematical Science
Wikipedia - Template talk:UK-mathematician-stub
Wikipedia - Template talk:US-mathematician-stub
Wikipedia - Template talk:Wolf Prize in Mathematics
Wikipedia - TempleOS -- Biblical-themed operating system created by Terry A. Davis
Wikipedia - Temple Rice Hollcroft -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Teo Mora -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Terence Gaffney -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Terence Tao -- Australian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Teresa Cohen -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Teresa W. Haynes -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Terracette -- A ridge on a hillside formed when saturated soil particles expand, then contract as they dry, causing them to move slowly downhill
Wikipedia - Terrence L. Fine -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Teruhisa Matsusaka -- Japanese American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tetsuji Miwa -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Tevian Dray -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Texas, Our Texas -- Regional anthem of the U.S. state of Texas
Wikipedia - Thaleia Zariphopoulou -- Greek-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Thales of Miletus -- Ancient Greek philosopher and mathematician
Wikipedia - Thank You for Being a Friend -- Andrew Gold song and The Golden Girls theme song
Wikipedia - Theaetetus (mathematician)
Wikipedia - The Amazing Adventures of Spider-Man -- Attraction at Universal theme parks
Wikipedia - The American Adventure Theme Park -- Former theme park in Ilkeston, Derbyshire, England
Wikipedia - The American Mathematical Monthly
Wikipedia - The Anthem (Good Charlotte song) -- 2003 single by Good Charlotte
Wikipedia - The Anthem (music venue) -- Music venue in Washington, D.C..
Wikipedia - The Anthem of Love -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - The Anthem of the Heart -- 2015 animated film directed by Tatsuyuki Nagai
Wikipedia - The Art of Mathematics -- Korean textbook series
Wikipedia - The Auto Channel -- Automotive-themed entertainment network
Wikipedia - The Banach-Tarski Paradox (book) -- Book about the mathematical paradox
Wikipedia - The Battle for Wesnoth -- Open source, turn-based strategy game with a high fantasy theme
Wikipedia - The Best Time of Your Life -- Disney theme parks song
Wikipedia - The Call (South Korean TV series) -- Music collaboration project themed music variety game show on Mnet and tvN
Wikipedia - The Chrysanthemum and the Sword
Wikipedia - The Construction and Principal Uses of Mathematical Instruments -- Book by Nicolas Bion
Wikipedia - The Cop and the Anthem -- 1904 short story by O. Henry
Wikipedia - The Corner That Held Them -- 1948 novel by Sylvia Townsend Warner
Wikipedia - The Daddy of Them All -- 1914 film
Wikipedia - The Drunkard's Walk -- popular science and mathematics book by Leonard Mlodonow
Wikipedia - The East Is Red (song) -- Revolutionary song and anthem of the People's Republic of China
Wikipedia - The Fruit is Ripe -- 1977 film by Sigi Rothemund
Wikipedia - Theft of fire -- Recurring theme in world mythologies
Wikipedia - The Gods Themselves -- 1972 science fiction novel by Isaac Asimov
Wikipedia - The Good, the Bad and the Ugly (theme) -- Theme from the film The Good, the Bad and the Ugly
Wikipedia - The Greatest Hero of Them All -- Comic story arc featuring the Legion of Super-Heroes
Wikipedia - The Great Mathematical Problems -- Book by Ian Stewart
Wikipedia - The Greeks Had a Word for Them -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - The Hall of Presidents -- Theme park audio-animatronic show at Magic Kingdom
Wikipedia - The History of Mathematical Tables
Wikipedia - The Hobbit (pub) -- Hobbit themed pub in Southampton
Wikipedia - The Holiday -- 2006 American Christmas-themed romantic comedy film directed by Nancy Meyers
Wikipedia - The Indispensability of Mathematics -- 2001 book by Mark Colyvan
Wikipedia - The Internationale -- Left-wing anthem
Wikipedia - The Lego Batman Movie (theme) -- Lego theme
Wikipedia - Them (2006 film) -- French horror film
Wikipedia - The MacTutor History of Mathematics archive
Wikipedia - Thema International Fund -- Irish investment fund
Wikipedia - Thema macroscia -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Thema protogramma -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Thema psammoxantha -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Thema syneidiseos -- 1973 film
Wikipedia - The Mathematical Association of America
Wikipedia - The Mathematical Coloring Book -- Book on graph coloring and Ramsey theory
Wikipedia - The Mathematical Experience -- Book by Philip J. Davis
Wikipedia - The Mathematical Intelligencer
Wikipedia - The Mathematical Magpie -- Book by Clifton Fadiman
Wikipedia - The Mathematics of Life -- popular science book by mathematician Ian Stewart
Wikipedia - Thematic analysis -- Method for analysing qualitative data
Wikipedia - Thematic Apperception Test
Wikipedia - Thematic apperception test
Wikipedia - Thematic coherence
Wikipedia - Thematic interpretation
Wikipedia - Thematic learning -- Selecting and highlighting a theme through an instructional unit or module, course, or multiple courses
Wikipedia - Thematic Origins of Scientific Thought -- Collection of essays by Gerald Holton
Wikipedia - Thematic suffix
Wikipedia - Thematic vowel
Wikipedia - Themba Mkhize -- South African jazz musician
Wikipedia - Themba Ndaba -- South African actor and director
Wikipedia - Them (band) -- Northern Irish band
Wikipedia - Thembekile Kimi Makwetu -- South African accountant
Wikipedia - Thembeni Nxangisa -- South African politician
Wikipedia - Thembi Msane -- South African politician
Wikipedia - Thembi Mtshali-Jones -- South African actress
Wikipedia - Thembinkosi Apleni -- South African politician
Wikipedia - Thembinkosi Mthembu -- South African actor
Wikipedia - Thembinkosi Rawula -- South African politician
Wikipedia - Thembisile Chris Hani
Wikipedia - Them Bones -- 1992 single by Alice in Chains
Wikipedia - Thembu people -- A Xhosa speaking people based in South Africa
Wikipedia - Thembu
Wikipedia - Theme Building -- Iconic structure at California's Los Angeles International Airport
Wikipedia - Theme (Byzantine administrative unit)
Wikipedia - Theme (Byzantine district) -- Byzantine district
Wikipedia - Theme (computing)
Wikipedia - Themeda triandra -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - Themed Entertainment Association -- Theme park industry association
Wikipedia - Themed walk
Wikipedia - Theme from A Summer Place -- 1959 single by The Lettermen
Wikipedia - Theme from Mission: Impossible -- American television theme music
Wikipedia - Theme from San Francisco -- Song
Wikipedia - Theme from S-Express -- 1988 single by S'Express
Wikipedia - Theme from Shaft -- Single by Isaac Hayes
Wikipedia - Theme from Star Trek -- Instrumental musical piece
Wikipedia - Theme Hospital
Wikipedia - Theme (literature)
Wikipedia - Theme (narrative)
Wikipedia - Theme of Exodus -- Grammy winning song
Wikipedia - Theme of the Traitor and the Hero
Wikipedia - Theme One -- 1967 instrumental piece by George Martin
Wikipedia - Theme Park Inc -- 2001 video game
Wikipedia - Theme Park Mystery -- 1990 video game
Wikipedia - Themeparks LLC -- American theme park company
Wikipedia - Theme park
Wikipedia - Theme Park World
Wikipedia - Theme restaurant -- A restaurant based around a concept or intellectual property
Wikipedia - Themes 2
Wikipedia - Themes from William Blake's The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
Wikipedia - Themes in A Song of Ice and Fire -- Academic analyses of the A Song of Ice and Fire series
Wikipedia - Themes in Avatar -- Academic analyses of Avatar
Wikipedia - Themes in Blade Runner -- From the 1982 science fiction film
Wikipedia - Themes in Maya Angelou's autobiographies -- Themes including racism, identity, family, and travel
Wikipedia - Themes in Minority Report
Wikipedia - Themes in Nazi propaganda -- Propaganda of the German Nazi regime, 1933 - 1945
Wikipedia - Themes in Titus Andronicus
Wikipedia - Themes of Neon Genesis Evangelion -- Academic analyses of Neon Genesis Evangelion
Wikipedia - Themes of The Lord of the Rings -- Academic analyses of Tolkien's ideas embodied in The Lord of the Rings
Wikipedia - Themes (Silent Stream of Godless Elegy album) -- 2000 studio album by Silent Stream of Godless Elegy
Wikipedia - Them Heavy People
Wikipedia - Themis (hypothetical moon) -- Hypothetical moon of Saturn
Wikipedia - Themison of Laodicea
Wikipedia - Themis programme -- Space Agency programme
Wikipedia - Themista of Lampsacus -- Ancient greek philosopher
Wikipedia - Themistius -- Roman era philosopher (317-388)
Wikipedia - Themistoclea
Wikipedia - Themistocles Gluck -- German physician and surgeon and inventer of endoprostheses
Wikipedia - Themistocles -- Athenian politician and general
Wikipedia - Themistonoe cacica -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Themis -- ancient Greek Titaness
Wikipedia - THEMIS -- NASA mission for studying substorms
Wikipedia - THeMIS -- Unmanned ground vehicle designed by Milerem Robotics in Estonia
Wikipedia - Themis Zambrzycki -- Brazilian athlete
Wikipedia - Themiya Loku Bandara Hurulle -- Sri Lankan politician
Wikipedia - The monkey and the coconuts -- Diophantine mathematical puzzle
Wikipedia - Them's Fightin' Herds -- indie fighting game
Wikipedia - Them Was the Happy Days! -- 1916 film
Wikipedia - Them (website) -- American online LGBT magazine
Wikipedia - Them! -- 1954 science fiction monster film by Gordon Douglas
Wikipedia - Themyscira (DC Comics)
Wikipedia - The Mystery of the Sardine -- Novel by Stefan Themerson
Wikipedia - The National Anthem (Radiohead song) -- Song by Radiohead
Wikipedia - The NATO Hymn -- Anthem of NATO
Wikipedia - The Nine Chapters on the Mathematical Art
Wikipedia - The Nine Club -- Skateboarding themed podcast
Wikipedia - Theodoor Jacobus Boks -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Theodore Frankel -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Theodore Gamelin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Theodore James Courant -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Theodore J. Rivlin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Theodore Seio Chihara -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Theodore Slaman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Theodor Estermann -- German-Jewish mathematician
Wikipedia - Theodore von Karman -- Hungarian-American mathematician, aerospace engineer and physicist
Wikipedia - Theodorus Dekker -- Dutch mathematician
Wikipedia - Theodor Vahlen -- German mathematician (1869-1945)
Wikipedia - Theophil Henry Hildebrandt -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Theorem -- In mathematics, a statement that has been proved
Wikipedia - Theory (mathematical logic)
Wikipedia - The Princeton Companion to Mathematics
Wikipedia - The Principles of Mathematics -- Book by Bertrand Russell
Wikipedia - Thermal paste -- Fluid material squeezed between parts to keep them in close thermal contact
Wikipedia - The Romance of Chastisement -- Victorian pornographic collection on the theme of flagellation
Wikipedia - The Saint (Edwin Astley song) -- Theme of British television programme The Saint
Wikipedia - The Simpsons Ride -- Attraction at Universal theme parks
Wikipedia - The Simpsons Theme -- Theme music of The Simpsons
Wikipedia - The Simpsons Trading Card Game -- Out-of-print Simpsons-themed collectible card game
Wikipedia - The Stars and the Blackness Between Them -- American young adult fiction book
Wikipedia - The Stars: A New Way to See Them -- Astronomy book by H. A. Rey
Wikipedia - The Star-Spangled Banner -- National anthem of the United States
Wikipedia - The Story of the Last Chrysanthemums -- 1939 Japanese romantic drama film
Wikipedia - The Two of Them (novel) -- 1978 science fiction novel by Joanna Russ
Wikipedia - The Unimaginable Mathematics of Borges' Library of Babel
Wikipedia - The Unreasonable Effectiveness of Mathematics in the Natural Sciences -- 1960 article by theoretical physicist and Nobel Prize laureate Eugene Wigner
Wikipedia - The Unreleased Themes for Hellraiser
Wikipedia - The Wizarding World of Harry Potter (Universal Orlando Resort) -- Area in Universal Orlando theme parks
Wikipedia - The Wizarding World of Harry Potter -- Harry Potter themed area in Universal theme parks
Wikipedia - The World Is Not Enough (song) -- Theme of the James Bond film The World Is Not Enough
Wikipedia - The World's Drinks and How to Mix Them -- 1900 cocktail manual
Wikipedia - Things-in-themselves
Wikipedia - This Is the Record of John -- Verse anthem written by Orlando Gibbons
Wikipedia - ThM-CM-)odore Olivier -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - ThM-CM-)ophile Lepage -- Belgian mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas Abbt -- German philosopher, mathematician and writer (1738-1766)
Wikipedia - Thomas Allen (mathematician) -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas Baker (mathematician) -- English mathematician, born 1625
Wikipedia - Thomas Banchoff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas Barker (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Thomas Callister Hales -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas Clausen (mathematician) -- Danish mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Thomas David Spearman -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas Digges -- English mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - Thomas Fincke -- Danish mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Thomas Fiske -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas Forster (mathematician) -- Set theorist and philosopher
Wikipedia - Thomas Galloway -- 19th-century Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas G. Kurtz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas Hakon Gronwall -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas H. Brylawski -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas Jones Enright -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas Jones (mathematician) -- Welsh mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas J. Osler -- American mathematician, former national champion distance runner, and author
Wikipedia - Thomas Land (Drayton Manor) -- Themed area of Drayton Manor Theme Park in Staffordshire
Wikipedia - Thomas L. Saaty -- Iraqi American mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas Meredith -- Irish mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas M. Liggett -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas N. E. Greville -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas S. Ferguson -- American mathematician and statistician
Wikipedia - Thomas Ward (mathematician) -- British mathematician (born 1963)
Wikipedia - Thomas W. Hungerford -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas William Edmondson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas William Korner -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Thomas W. Tucker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Thrace (theme) -- Administrative subdivision of the Byzantine Empire
Wikipedia - Three Prisoners problem -- Mathematical problem
Wikipedia - Three-twist knot -- Mathematical knot with crossing number 5
Wikipedia - Three utilities problem -- Mathematical problem
Wikipedia - Thrillvania -- American theme park
Wikipedia - Thyra Eibe -- Danish mathematician and translator
Wikipedia - Thyrsa Frazier Svager -- African American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tibor M-EM- alat -- Slovak mathematician
Wikipedia - Tien-Yien Li -- American mathematician (1945-2020)
Wikipedia - Tiki culture -- Subculture stemming from California-based Polynesian-themed cocktail bars
Wikipedia - Tiling (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Tilla Weinstein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tilted Kilt Pub & Eatery -- Celtic-themed sports bar and restaurant chain in the United States and Canada
Wikipedia - Tim Cochran -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Timeline of ancient Greek mathematicians
Wikipedia - Timeline of mathematics
Wikipedia - Time reversibility -- Type of physical or mathematical process
Wikipedia - Timothy Gowers -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Timothy Kanold -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tim Pedley -- British mathematician and a former G
Wikipedia - Tinne Hoff Kjeldsen -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Titu Andreescu -- Romanian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tivoli Miniature World -- Defunct theme park
Wikipedia - Tjalling Koopmans -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tobias Colding -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Toby Gee -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Toch k'dei dibur -- The immediacy with which one must speak words for them to be considered a continuation of what has been stated just prior
Wikipedia - Todd Arbogast -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Todd Oliynyk -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Tokyo Disneyland -- Theme park in Japan, owned by The Oriental Land Company
Wikipedia - Tokyo DisneySea -- Theme park
Wikipedia - Tokyo One Piece Tower -- Indoor theme park
Wikipedia - TomaM-EM-> Pisanski -- Slovenian mathematician
Wikipedia - Tomasz M-EM-^Auczak -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Tomasz Mrowka -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tom Bohman -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tom Bridgeland -- English mathematics professor (born 1973)
Wikipedia - Tom Brown (mathematician) -- American-Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Tombstone (typography) -- Symbol used in mathematics and typography
Wikipedia - Tomek Bartoszynski -- Polish-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tom Hull (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Tom Lehrer -- American singer-songwriter, satirist, and mathematician
Wikipedia - Tom M. Apostol -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tom Whiteside -- British mathematician and historian of mathematics
Wikipedia - Tony F. Chan -- Chinese American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tony Lewis (mathematician) -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - Topic outline of mathematics
Wikipedia - Top Model -- Fashion-themed reality television show
Wikipedia - Topological space -- Mathematical structure with a notion of closeness
Wikipedia - Topology -- Branch of mathematics
Wikipedia - Top type -- In mathematical logic and computer science, a type that contains all types as subtypes
Wikipedia - Tord Hall -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Torrence Parsons -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Toshiyuki Kobayashi -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Tosun TerzioM-DM-^_lu -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Tower of Hanoi -- Mathematical game or puzzle
Wikipedia - Toxic masculinity -- Cultural norms associated with men that are harmful to society and to men themselves
Wikipedia - Trachette Jackson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tracy Yerkes Thomas -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Trader Sam's Enchanted Tiki Bar -- Themed bar at Disneyland Hotel
Wikipedia - Traditional mathematics
Wikipedia - Traian Lalescu -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Train track (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Transactions of the American Mathematical Society
Wikipedia - Transactions on Mathematical Software
Wikipedia - Transformation (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Transformers: The Ride 3D -- Amusement ride at Universal Studios theme parks
Wikipedia - Translation (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Trans-lunar injection -- Propulsive maneuverM-BM- used to arrive at theM-BM- Moon
Wikipedia - Trans Studio Makassar -- Indoor theme park in South Sulawesi, Indonesia
Wikipedia - Trans Studios Samarinda -- Theme park and hotel in Samarinda, Borneo, Indonesia
Wikipedia - Trena Wilkerson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Trichotomy (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Tristan Needham -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Trithemis longistyla -- Species of insect
Wikipedia - Triviality (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Trivial (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Troels Jorgensen -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - Trumpism -- Political mechanisms of persuasion, movement and themes of United States president Donald Trump and his followers
Wikipedia - Tsiolkovsky rocket equation -- mathematical equation describing the motion of a rocket
Wikipedia - Tsit Yuen Lam -- Hong Kong-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Tsuneo Tamagawa -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Tu alfagra land mitt -- National anthem of the Faroe Islands
Wikipedia - Tudor Ganea -- Romanian American mathematician
Wikipedia - TUM Department of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Tuna Altinel -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Turkish March (Beethoven) -- Well-known classical march theme from ''The Ruins of Athens''
Wikipedia - Twist knot -- Family of mathematical knots
Wikipedia - Two Chinas -- Refers to the situation where two political entities each name themselves "China"
Wikipedia - Type (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Type theory -- Concept in mathematical logic
Wikipedia - Uffe Haagerup -- Danish mathematician
Wikipedia - U. K. Anandavardhanan -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Ulf Grenander -- Swedish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ulla Dinger -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Ulla Pursiheimo -- Finnish mathematician
Wikipedia - Ulrica Wilson -- African-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ulrike Leopold-Wildburger -- Austrian mathematical economist
Wikipedia - Ultraproduct -- Mathematical construction
Wikipedia - Ulugh Beg -- Timurid ruler as well as an astronomer, mathematician and sultan (1394-1449)
Wikipedia - Umbrella organization -- Organization that consists of several thematically-professionally or regionally along its sub-organizations
Wikipedia - Unary operation -- Mathematical operation with only one operand
Wikipedia - Undergraduate Texts in Mathematics
Wikipedia - Underwood Dudley -- American mathematician and author
Wikipedia - Unfolding (functions) -- Family of mathematical functions
Wikipedia - Uniform algebra -- Mathematical concept
Wikipedia - Unimodular polynomial matrix -- square polynomial matrix in mathematics
Wikipedia - United States of America Mathematical Talent Search -- Mathematics competition in the United States
Wikipedia - Universal Parks & Resorts -- Theme park division of NBCUniversal
Wikipedia - Universal Studios Moscow -- Planned indoor theme park in Moscow, Russia
Wikipedia - Universe (mathematics)
Wikipedia - University of Cambridge Mathematical Laboratory
Wikipedia - University of Maryland College of Computer, Mathematical, and Natural Sciences
Wikipedia - University of Toronto Department of Mathematics
Wikipedia - University of Waterloo Faculty of Mathematics -- University in Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Unreasonable ineffectiveness of mathematics
Wikipedia - Unscented optimal control -- Mathematics concept
Wikipedia - Unsolved problems in mathematics
Wikipedia - Unsolved problems of mathematics
Wikipedia - U.O.Me (Theme from Waldolala) -- 1978 single by Luv'
Wikipedia - Urbain Le Verrier -- French astronomer and mathematician
Wikipedia - Urmila Mahadev -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Urs Stammbach -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Ursula HamenstM-CM-$dt -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Us and Them M-bM-^HM-^R Cold War -- 2010 turn-based strategy video game
Wikipedia - User talk:Mathematicmajic
Wikipedia - UShaka Marine World -- Aquarium theme park in Durban, South Africa
Wikipedia - U.S. national anthem protests (2016-present) -- Series of protests by American athletes
Wikipedia - U.S. national anthem protests -- Protests during the playing of the United States national anthem
Wikipedia - Us + Them Tour -- 2017-2018 concert tour by Roger Waters
Wikipedia - Uta Merzbach -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Uwe Jannsen -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Vaclav E. BeneM-EM-! -- Czech-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Vagif Rza Ibrahimov -- Azerbaijani scientist in computational mathematics (b. 1947)
Wikipedia - Valentina Borok -- Ukrainian mathemtician
Wikipedia - Valentina Harizanov -- Serbian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Valentine Bargmann -- German-American mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Valeria de Paiva -- Brazilian mathematician, logician, and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Valerie Isham -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Valerie Myerscough -- British mathematician and astrophysicist
Wikipedia - Valery Alexeev (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - ValM-CM-)rie BerthM-CM-) -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Vanaja Iyengar -- Indian mathematician, educationist
Wikipedia - Vance Faber -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Vandermonde's identity -- Mathematical theorem on convolved binomial coefficients
Wikipedia - Vanessa Robins -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Varga K. Kalantarov -- Turkish mathematician
Wikipedia - Variable (mathematics) -- Symbol that represents an indeterminate value
Wikipedia - Vasanti N. Bhat-Nayak -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vashishtha Narayan Singh -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vaughan Jones -- New Zealand mathematician and Fields Medalist
Wikipedia - Vector (mathematics and physics) -- Element of a vector space
Wikipedia - Vector (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Vector notation -- Mathematical notation for working with vectors
Wikipedia - Vera Faddeeva -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vera Fischer (mathematician) -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vera Kublanovskaya -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vera M-EM- najder -- Bosnian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vera Myller -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vera Nikolaevna Maslennikova -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Vera Pawlowsky-Glahn -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Vera Serganova -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Vera T. Sos -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Verena Huber-Dyson -- Swiss-American mathematician (1923-2016)
Wikipedia - Verner Emil Hoggatt Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Vernor Vinge -- American mathematician, computer scientist, and science fiction writer
Wikipedia - Verse anthem -- Type of choral music, or song in religious music
Wikipedia - V. Frederick Rickey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Victor Andreevich Toponogov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Victor A. Vyssotsky -- American mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Victor Guillemin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Victoria Howle -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Victoria Powers -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Victoria Station (restaurant) -- defunct US based chain of railroad-themed steakhouse restaurants
Wikipedia - Victor Jamet -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Victor J. Katz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Victor Kac -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Victor Kolyvagin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Victor L. Shapiro -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Victor Pan -- Soviet American mathematician
Wikipedia - Victor S. Miller -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Victor Wickerhauser -- Croatian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Victor Zalgaller -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Viewpoints: Mathematical Perspective and Fractal Geometry in Art
Wikipedia - Viggo Stoltenberg-Hansen -- Swedish mathematician
Wikipedia - Vi Hart -- American recreational mathematician
Wikipedia - Vikram Bhagvandas Mehta -- Indian mathematician
Wikipedia - Viktor Bunyakovsky -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Viktor Ginzburg -- Russian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Vincent Calvez -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Vincent Lafforgue -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Vincent Moncrief -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Vincenzo Amato (mathematician) -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vincenzo Brunacci -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Viorel P. Barbu -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Viral phenomenon -- Objects or patterns that are able to replicate themselves or convert other objects into copies of themselves when these objects are exposed to them
Wikipedia - Virgil Snyder -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Virginia Ragsdale -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Virginia R. Young -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Virginia Tucker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Virginia Warfield -- American mathematician and educator
Wikipedia - Vito Volterra -- Italian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vivek Borkar -- Indian electrical engineer and mathematician (born 1954)
Wikipedia - Vivette Girault -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Viviane Baladi -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Vivian O'Brien -- American applied mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Vivien Kirk -- New Zealand mathematician
Wikipedia - Vivienne Malone-Mayes -- American mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - V. J. Havel -- Czech mathematician
Wikipedia - Vladimir Arnold -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vladimir Batagelj -- Slovenian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vladimir Iosifovich Kondrashov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vladimir Markov (mathematician) -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vladimir Mazya -- Swedish Mathematician
Wikipedia - Vladimir M-EM- verak -- Czech mathematician
Wikipedia - Vladimir Rvachev -- Soviet Ukrainian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vladimir Steklov (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Vladimir Tretyakov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vladimir Vranic -- Croatian mathematician
Wikipedia - V. Lakshmibai -- Indian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Vlastimil Dlab -- Czech-born Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Vlastimil Ptak -- Czech mathematician
Wikipedia - VM-CM-)ronique Cortier -- French mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - VM-DM-^[ra KM-EM-/rkova -- Czech mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - VM-DM-^[ra Trnkova -- Czech mathematician
Wikipedia - VojtM-DM-^[ch Jarnik -- Czech academic, mathematician and university educator
Wikipedia - VojtM-DM-^[ch Rodl -- Czech American mathematician
Wikipedia - Volatility tax -- Mathematical finance term
Wikipedia - Volga Manor -- Theme park in Harbin, China
Wikipedia - Volodymyr Korolyuk -- Ukrainian mathematician
Wikipedia - Volodymyr Levytsky -- Ukrainian mathematician (1872-1956)
Wikipedia - Vyacheslav Rychkov -- Theoretical physicist and mathematician (b. 1975)
Wikipedia - Vyjayanthi Chari -- Indian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Wade Edward Philpott -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Wade Ellis -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Waleed Al-Salam -- Iraqi mathematician
Wikipedia - Wallie Abraham Hurwitz -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Wally Smith (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Walt Disney World -- Theme park, resort and entertainment complex in Florida
Wikipedia - Walter Alexander Strauss -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Walter Borho -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Walter Brown (mathematician) -- Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - Walter Burton Ford -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Walter Edwin Arnoldi -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Walter Francis Willcox -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Walter Fricke -- cryptanalyst, mathematician and professor
Wikipedia - Walter Gottschalk -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Walter Hayman -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Walter Knodel -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Walter Noll -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Walter Richard Talbot -- African American mathematician
Wikipedia - Walter Rudin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Walter Schnee -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Walter Wilson Stothers -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Walther von Dyck -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wanda Szmielew -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Wang Yuan (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Warner Bros. Jungle Habitat -- Former theme park
Wikipedia - Warren Ambrose -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Warren Weaver -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Warsaw School of Mathematics
Wikipedia - Warwick Tucker -- Australian mathematician
Wikipedia - Wasalandia -- Former theme park in Vaasa, Finland
Wikipedia - Waterhouse Natural Science Art Prize -- Australian annual competition for artists, with a science theme
Wikipedia - Water quality modelling -- The prediction of water pollution using mathematical simulation techniques
Wikipedia - Waterville USA -- Theme park in Gulf Shores, Alabama
Wikipedia - Waterworld: A Live Sea War Spectacular -- Attraction at Universal theme parks
Wikipedia - Wattpad -- An online community themed around reading and writing
Wikipedia - Wave function -- Mathematical description of the quantum state of a system; complex-valued probability amplitude, and the probabilities for the possible results of measurements made on the system can be derived from it
Wikipedia - Wawrzyniec M-EM-;murko -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - W. Dale Brownawell -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Weakly symmetric space -- geometry notion in mathematics
Wikipedia - Wealthy Babcock -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Weierstrass's elliptic functions -- Class of mathematical functions
Wikipedia - Weight (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Wei-Ming Ni -- Taiwanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Weinan E -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Weiqing Gu -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Welington de Melo -- Brazilian mathematician
Wikipedia - Well-posed problem -- Term regarding the properties that mathematical models of physical phenomena should have
Wikipedia - Wendell Fleming -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Wendy Myrvold -- Canadian mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Wenxian Shen -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Weres -- mummy's-pillow/headrest-themed amulet
Wikipedia - Werner Boy -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Werner Gysin -- Swiss mathematician
Wikipedia - Werner Hildenbrand -- German mathematician and economist
Wikipedia - West Area Computers -- All-African American group of female mathematicians at the NACA Langley Research Center
Wikipedia - Western River Railroad -- Western-themed railroad in the Tokyo Disneyland
Wikipedia - W. Forrest Stinespring -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Whataboutism -- Formal fallacy that attempts to discredit an opponent's position by charging them with hypocrisy without directly refuting or disproving their argument
Wikipedia - Where Everybody Knows Your Name -- 1989 single by Gary Portnoy, theme song of the television series "Cheers"
Wikipedia - Where Mathematics Comes From
Wikipedia - White Americans -- People of the United States who are considered or consider themselves White
Wikipedia - Whittaker model -- In mathematics, representation of a reductive algebraic group
Wikipedia - Wieslawa Niziol -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Wigner's theorem -- Theorem in the mathematical formulation of quantum mechanics
Wikipedia - Wigner surmise -- Scientific hypothesis in mathematical physics
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:Userboxes -- Wikipedia page on the boxes used on some users' pages to describe themselves and/or their interests
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:WikiProject Mathematics/Assessment/Algebra -- historical document
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:WikiProject Mathematics/Assessment/Analysis -- historical document
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:WikiProject Mathematics/Wikipedia 1.0/Geometry -- historical document
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:WikiProject Mathematics/Wikipedia 1.0/Mathematicians -- historical document
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:WikiProject Mathematics -- Wikimedia subject-area collaboration
Wikipedia - Wild West World -- Former Wild West theme park in Park City, Kansas, United States
Wikipedia - Wild Wild Wet -- Water theme park in Singapore
Wikipedia - Wilfried de Beauclair -- German mathematician and engineer
Wikipedia - Wilfried Imrich -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Wilfried Schmid -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Wilhelm Cauer -- German mathematician and scientist
Wikipedia - Wilhelm Franz Meyer -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wilhelm Grunwald -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wilhelm Killing -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wilhelm Klingenberg -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wilhelm Ljunggren -- Norwegian mathematician
Wikipedia - Wilhelm Magnus -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Wilhelm Muller (physicist) -- German mathematician and physicist
Wikipedia - Wilhelm Schlag -- Austrian American mathematician
Wikipedia - Wilhelm Specht -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wilhelmus Luxemburg -- Dutch American mathematician
Wikipedia - Wilhelmus -- National anthem of the Kingdom of the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Wilhelm von Winthem
Wikipedia - Willard L. Miranker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Willem van Zwet -- Dutch mathematical statistician
Wikipedia - William Abikoff -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William A. Dembski -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Alvin Howard -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William A. Massey (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Anthony Granville -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Arthur Kirk -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Arthur (mathematician)
Wikipedia - William Arveson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William A. Veech -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Beckner (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Bigelow Easton -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William B. Johnson (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Boone (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Browder (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Caspar Graustein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Charles Brenke -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William C. Waterhouse -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Dunham (mathematician) -- American writer
Wikipedia - William Edward Story -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Elwood Byerly -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William F. Donoghue Jr. -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Feller -- Croatian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Floyd (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Fogg Osgood -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Francis Pohl -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Frederick Eberlein -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Fulton (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Gardiner (mathematician) -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - William G. Bade -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Gerard Dwyer -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Goldman (mathematician) -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Haboush -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Hamilton Meeks, III -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Henry Roever -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Jaco -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William J. Cook -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William J. Ellison -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - William J. Firey -- mathematician
Wikipedia - William John Greenstreet -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - William Jones (mathematician)
Wikipedia - William Kantor -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Karush -- American mathematician and educator
Wikipedia - William Kingdon Clifford -- English mathematician and philosopher
Wikipedia - William Kruskal -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Lawvere -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Leybourn -- English surveyor and mathematician
Wikipedia - William Lowell Putnam Mathematical Competition
Wikipedia - William Messing -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Metzler -- Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - William Minicozzi -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Payne (mathematician) -- English mathematician
Wikipedia - William Perry -- American mathematician, businessman and 19th US Secretary of Defense
Wikipedia - William Pitt Durfee -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Prager -- German American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Raoul Reagle Transue -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Rowan Hamilton -- Irish mathematician and astronomer
Wikipedia - William S. Hatcher -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William S. Massey -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William S. Zwicker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Thomas Fletcher -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Thomson (mathematician) -- (1856-1947) Scottish mathematician
Wikipedia - William Threlfall -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - William Thurston -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William T. Trotter -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Wallace (mathematician)
Wikipedia - William Wallace Smith Bliss -- American army officer and mathematician
Wikipedia - William Woolsey Johnson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - William Y.C. Chen -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Willi JM-CM-$ger -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Willi Rinow -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wilson Sutherland -- British mathematician
Wikipedia - Winifred Asprey -- American computer scientist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Winifred Edgerton Merrill -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Winnie Li -- Taiwanese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Winning Ways for your Mathematical Plays
Wikipedia - Winning Ways for Your Mathematical Plays -- Book by Berlekamp, Conway and Guy
Wikipedia - Wipeout (roller coaster) -- roller coaster located at Pleasurewood Hills theme park in Lowestoft, England
Wikipedia - Witness (mathematics)
Wikipedia - Witold Rybczynski -- Polish physicist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Wittenberg interpretation of Copernicus -- Work of astronomers and mathematicians at the University of Wittenberg
Wikipedia - Wittgenstein's philosophy of mathematics
Wikipedia - WKB approximation -- Mathematical method
Wikipedia - Wladimir Seidel -- German-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Wladyslaw Slebodzinski -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Wladyslaw Orlicz -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Wladyslaw ZajM-DM-^Eczkowski -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Wlodzimierz Kuperberg -- Polish American mathematician
Wikipedia - Wlodzimierz StoM-EM- -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Wojciech Samotij -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Wolf Barth -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wolfgang Cramer -- German philosopher and mathematician
Wikipedia - Wolfgang Dahmen -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wolfgang Doeblin -- French-German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wolfgang Franz (mathematician) -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wolfgang Grobner -- Austrian mathematician
Wikipedia - Wolfgang Hackbusch -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wolfgang Hahn -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wolfgang Krull -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wolfgang Luck -- German mathematician
Wikipedia - Wolfgang Smith -- Mathematician and philosopher of science
Wikipedia - Wolf Prize in Mathematics
Wikipedia - Wolfram Mathematica -- Computational software program
Wikipedia - Wonderland Sydney -- Theme park in Sydney, New South Wales, Australia
Wikipedia - Woody Bledsoe -- American mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Word (mathematics)
Wikipedia - W. R. (Red) Alford -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - W. T. Martin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - W. T. Tutte -- British-Canadian codebreaker and mathematician
Wikipedia - Wu-Chung Hsiang -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Wu Wenjun -- Chinese mathematician (1919-2017)
Wikipedia - W. Wesley Peterson -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Xantheranthemum -- Genus of Acanthaceae plants
Wikipedia - Xiaoying Han -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Xiaoyu Luo -- Chinese and British applied mathematician
Wikipedia - Xi Nanhua -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Xiuxiong Chen -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Yael Dowker -- Israeli mathematician
Wikipedia - Yael Karshon -- Israeli and Canadian mathematician
Wikipedia - Yakov Geronimus -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Yao's Millionaires' problem -- Problem in mathematics
Wikipedia - Yaroslav Lopatinskii -- Ukrainian mathematician
Wikipedia - Yasha Asley -- British mathematics child prodigy
Wikipedia - Yasumasa Kanada -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Yasutaka Ihara -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Yevgeny Dyakonov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Yewande Olubummo -- Nigerian-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ye Xiangdong -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Yiqun Lisa Yin -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Yitang Zhang -- Chinese-born American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ya BanM-DM-+y As-Sahara -- National anthem
Wikipedia - Yoichi Miyaoka -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Yongbin Ruan -- Mathematician
Wikipedia - Yong Seung Cho -- Korean mathematician
Wikipedia - Yoshiharu Kohayakawa -- Japanese-Brazilian mathematician
Wikipedia - Yoshio Mikami -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Yoshiro Mori (mathematician) -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - YoungJu Choie -- South Korean mathematician
Wikipedia - Yousef Saad -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Yozo Matsushima -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Yuan-Shih Chow -- Chinese American mathematician
Wikipedia - Yudell Luke -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Yujiro Kawamata -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - YuktibhaM-aM-9M-#a -- Treatise on mathematics and astronomy
Wikipedia - Yulij Ilyashenko -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Yuliya Mishura -- Ukrainian mathematician
Wikipedia - Yuri Aleksandrovich Brychkov -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Yuri Burago -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Yurii Vladimirovich Egorov -- Russian-Soviet mathematician
Wikipedia - Yuriko Renardy -- Japanese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Yuri Manin -- Russian mathematician
Wikipedia - Yusu Wang -- Chinese computer scientist and mathematician
Wikipedia - Yutaka Nishiyama -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Yutaka Yamamoto (mathematician) -- Japanese mathematician
Wikipedia - Yuval Flicker -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - Yves Laszlo -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Yvette Amice -- French mathematician
Wikipedia - Yvonne Choquet-Bruhat -- French mathematician, physicist
Wikipedia - Yvonne Dold-Samplonius -- Dutch mathematician, historian of mathematics and historian (1937-2014)
Wikipedia - Zalman Usiskin -- American mathematician
Wikipedia - ZbynM-DM-^[k M-EM- idak -- Czech mathematician
Wikipedia - ZdenM-DM-^[k DvoM-EM-^Yak -- Czech mathematician
Wikipedia - ZdenM-DM-^[k Frolik -- Czech mathematician
Wikipedia - Zdzislaw Krygowski -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Zdzislaw Skupien -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Zenodorus (mathematician)
Wikipedia - Zenon Waraszkiewicz -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Zentralblatt MATH -- Abstracting and reviewing service for pure and applied mathematics
Wikipedia - Zero-sum game -- Mathematical representation of a situation in which each participant's gain or loss of utility is exactly balanced by the losses or gains of the utility of the other participants
Wikipedia - Zhihong Xia -- Chinese-American mathematician
Wikipedia - Ziauddin Ahmad -- Indian mathematician and philosopher
Wikipedia - Zoard GeM-EM-^Qcze -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Zoel Garcia de Galdeano -- Spanish mathematician
Wikipedia - Zofia Szmydt -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Zoia Ceausescu -- Romanian mathematician
Wikipedia - Zoltan Furedi -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Zoltan Pal Dienes -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Zoltan Szabo (mathematician) -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Zonal Council -- States of India that have been grouped into five zones to foster cooperation among them
Wikipedia - Zorn's lemma -- mathematical proposition equivalent to the axiom of choice
Wikipedia - Zsolt Baranyai -- Hungarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Zu Chongzhi -- Chinese mathematician-astronomer
Wikipedia - Zuowei Shen -- Chinese mathematician
Wikipedia - Zuse Institute Berlin -- Research institute for applied mathematics and computer science in Berlin, Germany
Wikipedia - Zvezdelina Stankova -- Bulgarian mathematician
Wikipedia - Zvi Galil -- Israeli mathematician and computer scientist
Wikipedia - Zvonimir Janko -- Croatian mathematician
Wikipedia - Zygmunt Janiszewski -- Polish mathematician
Wikipedia - Zygmunt Zalcwasser -- Polish mathematician
Kelly Miller ::: Born: July 23, 1863; Died: December 29, 1939; Occupation: Mathematician;
John Forbes Nash ::: Born: June 13, 1928; Died: May 23, 2015; Occupation: Mathematician;
John von Neumann ::: Born: December 28, 1903; Died: February 8, 1957; Occupation: Mathematician;
Blaise Pascal ::: Born: June 19, 1623; Died: August 19, 1662; Occupation: Mathematician;
Henri Poincare ::: Born: April 29, 1854; Died: July 17, 1912; Occupation: Mathematician;
Alan Turing ::: Born: June 23, 1912; Died: June 7, 1954; Occupation: Mathematician;
Andre Weil ::: Born: May 6, 1906; Died: August 6, 1998; Occupation: Mathematician;
Alfred North Whitehead ::: Born: February 15, 1861; Died: December 30, 1947; Occupation: Mathematician;
Norbert Wiener ::: Born: November 26, 1894; Died: March 18, 1964; Occupation: Mathematician;
Andrew Wiles ::: Born: April 11, 1953; Occupation: Mathematician;
George Boole ::: Born: November 2, 1815; Died: December 8, 1864; Occupation: Mathematician;
Jacob Bronowski ::: Born: January 18, 1908; Died: August 22, 1974; Occupation: Mathematician;
Hermann Weyl ::: Born: November 9, 1885; Died: December 8, 1955; Occupation: Mathematician;
Benjamin Peirce ::: Born: April 4, 1809; Died: October 6, 1880; Occupation: Mathematician;
Emilie du Chatelet ::: Born: December 17, 1706; Died: September 10, 1749; Occupation: Mathematician;
Eric Temple Bell ::: Born: February 7, 1883; Died: December 21, 1960; Occupation: Mathematician;
Seymour Papert ::: Born: February 29, 1928; Died: July 31, 2016; Occupation: Mathematician;
Johan Galtung ::: Born: October 24, 1930; Occupation: Mathematician;
Simeon Denis Poisson ::: Born: June 21, 1781; Died: April 25, 1840; Occupation: Mathematician;
Srinivasa Ramanujan ::: Born: December 22, 1887; Died: April 26, 1920; Occupation: Mathematician;
George Polya ::: Born: December 13, 1887; Died: September 7, 1985; Occupation: Mathematician;
Hermann Minkowski ::: Born: June 22, 1864; Died: January 12, 1909; Occupation: Mathematician;
Gian-Carlo Rota ::: Born: April 27, 1932; Died: April 18, 1999; Occupation: Mathematician;
John Lennox ::: Born: 1945; Occupation: Mathematician;
Pierre-Simon Laplace ::: Born: March 23, 1749; Died: March 5, 1827; Occupation: Mathematician;
Sir George Stokes, 1st Baronet ::: Born: August 13, 1819; Died: February 1, 1903; Occupation: Mathematician;
Karl Pearson ::: Born: March 27, 1857; Died: April 27, 1936; Occupation: Mathematician;
Farkas Bolyai ::: Born: February 9, 1775; Died: November 20, 1856; Occupation: Mathematician;
Richard Courant ::: Born: January 8, 1888; Died: January 27, 1972; Occupation: Mathematician;
Georg Cantor ::: Born: March 3, 1845; Died: January 6, 1918; Occupation: Mathematician;
Claude Shannon ::: Born: April 30, 1916; Died: February 24, 2001; Occupation: Mathematician;
Charles Proteus Steinmetz ::: Born: April 9, 1865; Died: October 26, 1923; Occupation: Mathematician;
Arthur Cayley ::: Born: August 16, 1821; Died: January 26, 1895; Occupation: Mathematician;
John G. Kemeny ::: Born: May 31, 1926; Died: December 26, 1992; Occupation: Mathematician;
Jean le Rond d'Alembert ::: Born: November 16, 1717; Died: October 29, 1783; Occupation: Mathematician;
Themistocles ::: Born: 524 BC; Died: 459 BC; Occupation: Athenian Politician;
Augustus De Morgan ::: Born: June 27, 1806; Died: March 18, 1871; Occupation: Mathematician;
James Joseph Sylvester ::: Born: September 3, 1814; Died: March 15, 1897; Occupation: Mathematician;
Henri Lebesgue ::: Born: June 28, 1875; Died: July 26, 1941; Occupation: Mathematician;
Joseph-Louis Lagrange ::: Born: January 25, 1736; Died: April 10, 1813; Occupation: Mathematician;
Christiaan Huygens ::: Born: April 14, 1629; Died: July 8, 1695; Occupation: Mathematician;
Paul Halmos ::: Born: March 3, 1916; Died: October 2, 2006; Occupation: Mathematician;
Leopold Kronecker ::: Born: December 7, 1823; Died: December 29, 1891; Occupation: Mathematician;
Daniel Bernoulli ::: Born: February 8, 1700; Died: March 17, 1782; Occupation: Mathematician;
Evariste Galois ::: Born: October 25, 1811; Died: May 31, 1832; Occupation: Mathematician;
Pierre Louis Maupertuis ::: Born: September 28, 1698; Died: July 27, 1759; Occupation: Mathematician;
Gottlob Frege ::: Born: November 8, 1848; Died: July 26, 1925; Occupation: Mathematician;
Mary Everest Boole ::: Born: 1832; Died: 1916; Occupation: Mathematician;
Niels Henrik Abel ::: Born: August 5, 1802; Died: April 6, 1829; Occupation: Mathematician;
Isaac Todhunter ::: Born: November 23, 1820; Died: March 1, 1884; Occupation: Mathematician;
Adrien-Marie Legendre ::: Born: September 18, 1752; Died: January 10, 1833; Occupation: Mathematician;
Sofia Kovalevskaya ::: Born: January 15, 1850; Died: February 10, 1891; Occupation: Mathematician;
Giuseppe Peano ::: Born: August 27, 1858; Died: April 20, 1932; Occupation: Mathematician;
George Andrews ::: Born: December 4, 1938; Occupation: Mathematician;
Nikolai Lobachevsky ::: Born: December 1, 1792; Died: February 24, 1856; Occupation: Mathematician;
William Kingdon Clifford ::: Born: May 4, 1845; Died: March 3, 1879; Occupation: Mathematician;
Wolfgang Smith ::: Born: 1930; Occupation: Mathematician;
Bernard Bolzano ::: Born: October 5, 1781; Died: December 18, 1848; Occupation: Mathematician;
Ralph P. Boas, Jr. ::: Born: August 8, 1912; Died: July 25, 1992; Occupation: Mathematician;
Janos Bolyai ::: Born: December 15, 1802; Died: January 27, 1860; Occupation: Mathematician;
Joseph Fourier ::: Born: March 21, 1768; Died: May 16, 1830; Occupation: Mathematician;
Hermann Hankel ::: Born: February 14, 1839; Died: August 29, 1873; Occupation: Mathematician;
Edward Kasner ::: Born: April 2, 1878; Died: January 7, 1955; Occupation: Mathematician;
Heinz Hopf ::: Born: November 19, 1894; Died: June 3, 1971; Occupation: Mathematician;
Nicolaus Copernicus ::: Born: February 19, 1473; Died: May 24, 1543; Occupation: Mathematician;
Louis Bachelier ::: Born: March 11, 1870; Died: April 28, 1946; Occupation: Mathematician;
Stanislaw Ulam ::: Born: April 13, 1909; Died: May 13, 1984; Occupation: Mathematician;
John Edensor Littlewood ::: Born: June 9, 1885; Died: September 6, 1977; Occupation: Mathematician;
Mitchell Feigenbaum ::: Born: December 19, 1944; Occupation: Mathematical Physicist;
William A. Dembski ::: Born: July 18, 1960; Occupation: Mathematician;
Euclid ::: Born: 435 BC; Died: 365 BC; Occupation: Mathematician;
Charles Hermite ::: Born: December 24, 1822; Died: January 14, 1901; Occupation: Mathematician;
Antoni Zygmund ::: Born: December 25, 1900; Died: May 30, 1992; Occupation: Mathematician;
Alonzo Church ::: Born: June 14, 1903; Died: August 11, 1995; Occupation: Mathematician;
John Dee ::: Born: July 13, 1527; Died: March 26, 1609; Occupation: Mathematician;
Alexander Grothendieck ::: Born: March 28, 1928; Died: November 13, 2014; Occupation: Mathematician;
Augustin-Louis Cauchy ::: Born: August 21, 1789; Died: May 23, 1857; Occupation: Mathematician;
Johann Bernoulli ::: Born: August 6, 1667; Died: January 1, 1748; Occupation: Mathematician;
Jacob Bernoulli ::: Born: December 27, 1654; Died: August 16, 1705; Occupation: Mathematician;
John Napier ::: Born: 1550; Died: April 4, 1617; Occupation: Mathematician;
Karl Weierstrass ::: Born: October 31, 1815; Died: February 19, 1897; Occupation: Mathematician;
Richard Dedekind ::: Born: October 6, 1831; Died: February 12, 1916; Occupation: Mathematician;
Jacob Bernoulli ::: Born: December 27, 1654; Died: August 16, 1705; Occupation: Mathematician;
Gerolamo Cardano ::: Born: September 24, 1501; Died: September 21, 1576; Occupation: Mathematician;
Jacques Hadamard ::: Born: December 8, 1865; Died: October 17, 1963; Occupation: Mathematician;
Stephen Cole Kleene ::: Born: January 5, 1909; Died: January 25, 1994; Occupation: Mathematician;
Bernhard Riemann ::: Born: September 17, 1826; Died: July 20, 1866; Occupation: Mathematician;
Doron Zeilberger ::: Born: July 2, 1950; Occupation: Mathematician;
William Fogg Osgood ::: Born: March 10, 1864; Died: July 22, 1943; Occupation: Mathematician;
Philip J. Hanlon ::: Born: 1955; Occupation: Mathematician;
Sophus Lie ::: Born: December 17, 1842; Died: February 18, 1899; Occupation: Mathematician;
L. E. J. Brouwer ::: Born: February 27, 1881; Died: December 2, 1966; Occupation: Mathematician;
Harold Davenport ::: Born: October 30, 1907; Died: June 9, 1969; Occupation: Mathematician;
Richard Askey ::: Born: June 4, 1933; Occupation: Mathematician;
David van Dantzig ::: Born: September 23, 1900; Died: July 22, 1959; Occupation: Mathematician;
Irving Kaplansky ::: Born: March 22, 1917; Died: June 25, 2006; Occupation: Mathematician;
John G. Bennett ::: Born: June 8, 1897; Died: December 13, 1974; Occupation: Mathematician;
Paul Erdos ::: Born: March 26, 1913; Died: September 20, 1996; Occupation: Mathematician;
Leonhard Euler ::: Born: April 15, 1707; Died: September 18, 1783; Occupation: Mathematician;
Emil Artin ::: Born: March 3, 1898; Died: December 20, 1962; Occupation: Mathematician;
Michael Atiyah ::: Born: April 22, 1929; Occupation: Mathematician;
Pierre Deligne ::: Born: October 3, 1944; Occupation: Mathematician;
Louis J. Mordell ::: Born: January 28, 1888; Died: March 12, 1972; Occupation: Mathematician;
Jean-Pierre Serre ::: Born: September 15, 1926; Occupation: Mathematician;
Rene Thom ::: Born: September 2, 1923; Died: October 25, 2002; Occupation: Mathematician;
Gregory Chaitin ::: Born: 1947; Occupation: Mathematician;
Timothy Gowers ::: Born: November 20, 1963; Occupation: Mathematician;
Grigori Perelman ::: Born: June 13, 1966; Occupation: Mathematician;
Daniel J. Bernstein ::: Born: October 29, 1971; Occupation: Mathematician;
Barry Mazur ::: Born: December 19, 1937; Occupation: Mathematician;
Antanas Mockus ::: Born: March 25, 1952; Occupation: Mathematician;
Carl Gustav Jacob Jacobi ::: Born: December 10, 1804; Died: February 18, 1851; Occupation: Mathematician;
Carl Friedrich Gauss ::: Born: April 30, 1777; Died: February 23, 1855; Occupation: Mathematician;
Edmund Landau ::: Born: February 14, 1877; Died: February 19, 1938; Occupation: Mathematician;
Terence Tao ::: Born: July 17, 1975; Occupation: Mathematician;
Herbert Wilf ::: Born: June 13, 1931; Died: January 7, 2012; Occupation: Mathematician;
Mikhail Leonidovich Gromov ::: Born: December 23, 1943; Occupation: Mathematician;
Brahmagupta ::: Born: 598; Died: 670; Occupation: Mathematician;
Sophie Germain ::: Born: April 1, 1776; Died: June 27, 1831; Occupation: Mathematician;
Isadore Singer ::: Born: April 24, 1924; Occupation: Professor of mathematics;
G. H. Hardy ::: Born: February 7, 1877; Died: December 1, 1947; Occupation: Mathematician;
Francois Viete ::: Born: 1540; Died: February 23, 1603; Occupation: Mathematician;
Saunders Mac Lane ::: Born: August 4, 1909; Died: April 14, 2005; Occupation: Mathematician;
David Hilbert ::: Born: January 23, 1862; Died: February 14, 1943; Occupation: Mathematician;
Robert Aumann ::: Born: June 8, 1930; Occupation: Mathematician;
Charles Babbage ::: Born: December 26, 1791; Died: October 18, 1871; Occupation: Mathematician;
Ken Ono ::: Born: March 20, 1968; Occupation: Mathematician;
Theodore Kaczynski ::: Born: May 22, 1942; Occupation: Mathematician;
Maryam Mirzakhani ::: Born: May 3, 1977; Occupation: Mathematician;
Johannes Kepler ::: Born: December 27, 1571; Died: November 15, 1630; Occupation: Mathematician;
Felix Klein ::: Born: April 25, 1849; Died: June 22, 1925; Occupation: Mathematician;
Gottfried Leibniz ::: Born: July 1, 1646; Died: November 14, 1716; Occupation: Mathematician;
Jonathan Lethem ::: Born: February 19, 1964; Occupation: Novelist;
Benoit Mandelbrot ::: Born: November 20, 1924; Died: October 14, 2010; Occupation: Mathematician;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10031566-musik-und-mathematik-i-hellas-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10142266-trusting-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1016544.Revolutions_in_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/104189.Same_Kind_of_Different_as_Me_A_Modern_Day_Slave__an_International_Art_Dealer__and_the_Unlikely_Woman_Who_Bound_Them_Together
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10423041-give-them-grace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1047346.The_Two_of_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10489097-anathema
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10549310-interactive-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10574690-anathema
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10639007-mathemagic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10701596-unifying-themes-in-complex-systems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10756784-mathemagic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1081261.303_Dumb_Spelling_Misstakes_Sic_And_What_You_Can_Do_about_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/108499.Mathematics_and_Humor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1086205.The_Companion_Guide_To_The_Mathematical_Experience_Study_Edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1102226.Thinking_about_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11127517-letters-of-queen-elizabeth-and-king-james-vi-of-scotland-some-of-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1113522.The_Mathematical_Experience
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1114414.Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11298890-the-mathematics-of-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11339353-mathematique
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/113553.All_about_Goals_and_How_to_Achieve_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1137000.Mathematical_Thought_from_Ancient_to_Modern_Times_Volume_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1137005.Mathematics_and_the_Search_for_Knowledge
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11461485-mathematical-finance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/115109.Fractals_Googols_and_Other_Mathematical_Tales
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11542000-they-could-no-longer-contain-themselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11609463-basic-college-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1165294.Them_or_Us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1171421.Challenges_In_The_Mathematics_Education_Of_African_American_Children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1173667.The_Magic_and_Philosophy_of_Trithemius_of_Spanheim_Containing_His_Book_of_Secret_Things_and_Doctrine_of_Spirits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11779.them__Wonderland_Quartet___3_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1181915.Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11862.Teach_Them_Diligently
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11865.Everybody_s_Normal_Till_You_Get_to_Know_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1186627.Computational_Discrete_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1201521.Cats_and_Chrysanthemums
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12040895-let-them-eat-stake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1204479.Anthem_of_a_Reluctant_Prophet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12130883-cultural-foundations-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1217027.Methods_of_Mathematical_Physics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12250443-a-brief-history-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1229482.Mathematical_Techniques_in_Multisensor_Data_Fusion_2nd_Ed_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12338541-advanced-engineering-mathematics-8e-with-maple-manual-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12375337-the-trachtenberg-speed-system-of-basic-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/123848.The_Chrysanthemum_and_the_Sword
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12439950-me-him-them-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/125820.Why_Smart_People_Make_Big_Money_Mistakes_And_How_To_Correct_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12672108-belonging-to-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/126860.A_Mathematical_Mystery_Tour
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12767959-let-them-eat-vegan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12876497-wittgenstein-on-the-foundations-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12942768-kill-them-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1294340.Tree_and_the_Woman_Who_Slept_With_Men_to_Take_the_War_Out_of_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12952426-what-is-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1299372.Finite_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13057636-throw-them-all-out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/131166.The_Chrysanthemum_Palace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13243683-never-see-them-again
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13276500-them-hustlers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1342243.I_ll_Tell_Them_I_Remember_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13449207-the-anathema
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13562291-neer-neer-thema
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13611076-panik-elektro-2-thema
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1375881.The_World_Of_Can_Themba
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13838680-student-solutions-manual-advanced-engineering-mathematics-volume-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/139416.Don_t_Kiss_Them_Good_bye
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1404367.Mathematical_Discovery_on_Understanding_Learning_and_Teaching_Problem_Solving_Volumes_I_and_II
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1416915.Mathematical_Logic_And_Programming_Languages
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1419444.Social_Statics_or_The_Conditions_Essential_to_Human_Happiness_Specified_and_the_First_of_Them_Developed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1426461.Advanced_Engineering_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14656.Encyclopedia_Brown_Solves_Them_All
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1471873.The_Princeton_Companion_to_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14732588-the-importance-of-mathematics-a-lecture-by-timothy-gowers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1473881.The_Joy_of_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1473882.More_Joy_of_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15283213-building-wordpress-themes-from-scratch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15356049-space-machines-and-the-people-who-build-and-fly-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/153708.A_Mathematician_Plays_The_Stock_Market
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1537863.Our_Quaker_Ancestors_Finding_Them_in_Quaker_Records
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/153962.I_Am_a_Mathematician
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1539984.Philosophy_of_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15437353-mathematica-graphics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1553932.The_Mathematical_Foundations_of_Learning_Machines
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15614177-historische-nachricht-von-den-nurnbergischen-mathematicis-und-kunstlern
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1562336.Basic_Training_in_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1562562.The_Mathematics_of_Juggling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1569680.Children_s_Mathematical_Development
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15731804-talking-them-through
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15743958-letting-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1577531.Mathematical_Scandals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1577533.The_Magic_of_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15836973-you-leave-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15845855-the-boy-who-led-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15860039-an-introduction-to-the-philosophy-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15947457-don-t-tell-them-they-re-dying
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1602534.18_Unconventional_Essays_on_the_Nature_of_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1609521.Economics_Mathematical_Politics_or_Science_of_Diminishing_Returns_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16116063-let-them-talk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16126614-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16130641-the-fairest-of-them-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16158564-you-are-one-of-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16163764-despite-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16192503-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16698280-streams-and-dreams-and-other-themes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1679020.The_Woman_Who_Slept_With_Men_To_Take_The_War_Out_Of_Them_Tree
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16826177-mathematical-physics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/169711.You_Got_to_Dance_with_Them_What_Brung_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17161055-100-themes-de-conversation-en-francais
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17269103-us-and-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17287021-the-simpsons-and-their-mathematical-secrets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17352039-the-new-york-times-book-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1741663.The_Ethnomethodological_Foundations_Of_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17662084-precious-anathema
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1775528.Student_s_Solutions_Manual_for_Johnson_Mowry_s_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17793123-mathematik-f-rs-wochenende
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1781330.Anathema_of_Zos
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1784018.Fire_Them_Up_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1794089.Elementary_Mathematics_from_an_Advanced_Standpoint
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1794091.The_Mathematical_Theory_of_the_Top
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17942020-the-best-writing-on-mathematics-2013
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18112509-anthem-for-doomed-youth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/181239.Metamagical_Themas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1823772.Imperial_Theme_Wilson_Knight
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1823.Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1823.Them_Adventures_with_Extremists
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1836709.100_Most_Dangerous_Things_in_Everyday_Life_and_What_you_Can_Do_About_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/183761.Concepts_of_Modern_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18502574-the-red-chrysanthemum
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18581146-cooking-on-wine--a-theme-of-recipes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18660871-count-your-chicken-before-you-lay-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1866612.God_Lived_With_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18667016-ghost-stories-and-how-to-write-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18701740-experiencing-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187099.The_Adventures_of_Penrose_the_Mathematical_Cat
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/187102.Further_Adventures_of_Penrose_the_Mathematical_Cat
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18741161-top-10-mistakes-in-hdr-processing-and-how-to-fix-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18770249-philosophy-of-mathematics-in-the-twentieth-century
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1877240.Unifying_Themes_In_Complex_Systems_Volume_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1879333.Temple_Themes_in_Christian_Worship
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18814145-mathematics-of-classical-and-quantum-physics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18841841-mathematical-curiosities
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18858109-the-simpsons-and-their-mathematical-secrets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18892200-the-red-chrysanthemum
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18982058-why-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18994249-mathematics-for-the-nonmathematician
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19006290-anthem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19041260-relationships-and-how-to-survive-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19045910-why-smart-people-make-big-money-mistakes-and-how-to-correct-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19051844-the-philosophy-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19156261-stand-to-it-and-give-them-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1925410.Them_That_Glitter_and_Them_That_Don_t
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19307380-the-mathematics-of-financial-derivatives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19344289-making-them-believe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1936395.Mathematics_for_the_Liberal_Arts_MGF_1106
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19395553-our-mathematical-universe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19431396-advanced-engineering-mathematics-10th-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19448348-short-stories-and-how-to-write-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19452410-your-forces-and-how-to-use-them-the-complete-six-volume-collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/195024.A_Mathematician_Reads_the_Newspaper
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/197008.Thematic_Catalogue_of_the_Musical_Works_of_Johann_Pachelbel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19705607-our-mathematical-universe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19912246-essays-on-ayn-rand-s-anthem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19943982-mathematics-and-plausible-reasoning-v1-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20017268-advanced-mathematics-and-mechanics-applications-using-matlab-third-edit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2010472.Mathematicall_Praeface_to_the_Elements_of_Geometrie_of_Euclid_of_Megara
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2012416.They_Do_Return_But_Gently_Lead_Them_Back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20407145-mathematics-for-every-student
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2058208.Fixed_Income_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20582.Families_and_How_to_Survive_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20641958-scribbling-women-and-the-real-life-romance-heroes-who-love-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20702006-let-them-eat-cake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20763887-don-t-let-it-end-like-this-tell-them-i-said-something
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20821190.The_Mathematician_s_Shiva
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20821190-the-mathematician-s-shiva
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/208288.On_Formally_Undecidable_Propositions_of_Principia_Mathematica_and_Related_Systems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20914691-the-5-mistakes-every-investor-makes-and-how-to-avoid-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2109.The_World_Treasury_of_Physics_Astronomy_Mathematics_from_Albert_Einstein_to_Stephen_W_Hawking_from_Annie_Dillard_to_John_Updike
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/211162.Mathematics_Physics_and_Reality_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21120066-vat-refunds-how-to-avoid-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21255209-how-to-build-a-wordpress-website-on-your-own-domain-profitable-themes-n
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21565781-show-them-jesus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22002133-mature-themes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2203053.Your_Forces_and_How_to_Use_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22038414-random-essays-on-mathematics-education-and-computers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22106921-mathematical-modelling-of-zombies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22106939-mathematical-modelling-of-zombies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22257312-how-to-debate-leftists-and-destroy-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22481.Word_Origins_and_How_We_Know_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22513977-fourteen-stories-none-of-them-are-yours
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22566547-wittgenstein-on-the-foundations-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22567266-ie-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2269532.Suiting_Themselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22724379-no-help-wanted-becoming-you-when-you-can-t-work-for-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2272506.Elemntary_Mathematical_Models
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22734208-glencoe-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22813127-the-mathematician-s-shiva
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22908715-one-horn-to-rule-them-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2296567.Say_You_re_One_of_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23001656-the-5-mistakes-every-investor-makes-and-how-to-avoid-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23008568-rhapsody-on-a-theme
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23014868-the-lord-god-made-them-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23492188-intense-violence-bizarre-themes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2351171.Mathematics_in_Philosophy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23516089-mathematical-solutions-for-a-global-crisis
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23577.Lies_the_Lying_Liars_Who_Tell_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23658930-look-evelyn-duck-dynasty-wiper-blades-we-should-get-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23786848-getting-them-pregnant-two-book-bundle-forbidden-pregnancy-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2383896.Mathemania
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2394126.Introduction_to_Finite_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/241453.Advanced_Engineering_Mathematics_Textbook_and_Student_Solutions_Manual
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/241456.Introductory_Mathematical_Statistics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2433424.National_Anthem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24426716-breeding-them-young-two-book-bundle-forbidden-pregnancy-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24739566-we-named-them-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/248195.The_Mathematica_Book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24874316-anthem-for-doomed-youth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2512550.Tata_Mc_Graw_Hill_s_Course_In_Mathematics_For_Iit_Jee_W_Screening_Test
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2525464.The_Lewis_Chessman_and_What_Happened_to_Them_With_Cassette_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25330245-finding-them-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25403399-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25432991-variations-on-a-theme-of-desire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/256483.They_Thought_For_Themselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25733990.Sleeping_Giants__Themis_Files___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/258000.The_Trachtenberg_Speed_System_of_Basic_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25850452-the-trachtenberg-speed-system-of-basic-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25953369.Hidden_Figures_The_American_Dream_and_the_Untold_Story_of_the_Black_Women_Mathematicians_Who_Helped_Win_the_Space_Race
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2606869-on-constructive-interpretation-of-predicative-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/261347.Thugs_and_the_Women_Who_Love_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26259592-300-mathematical-pattern-puzzles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26526745-don-t-kiss-them-good-bye
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26632414-see-them-run
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26820973-wakebreathemove
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27068075-tell-them-lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2708575-mathematics-in-the-modern-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27248272-the-maestro-the-magistrate-and-the-mathematician
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27303451-attack-at-daylight-and-whip-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2737512-the-mathematics-of-investing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2752358-the-mathematics-of-programming
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27558558-physical-laws-of-the-mathematical-universe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/275923.The_Mathematical_Universe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27879797-mutilations-on-a-theme
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/281821.Mathematics_for_the_Nonmathematician
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/282572.Kiss_the_Girls_and_Make_Them_Spy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28266805-towards-a-philosophy-of-real-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2845024.Anathem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2845024-anathem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/286043.Encyclopedia_Brown_Tracks_Them_Down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2875002-towards-a-philosophy-of-real-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28822580-anthem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29069388-turn-loose-our-death-rays-and-kill-them-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29363501-fantastic-beasts-and-where-to-find-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29411575-foundations-of-mathematical-biology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29414313-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2941533-it-s-every-monkey-for-themselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29634081-technical-mathematics-with-calculus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29912436-it-had-to-be-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/300447.Anathemas_and_Admirations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/305431.Classic_Mathemagic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/305434.Mathemagic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30631238-me-myself-and-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/307021.Advanced_Engineering_Mathematics_with_Accompanying_Mathematics_Manual_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30819192.Gigantes_Adormecidos__Themis_Files___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3083018-mathematics-of-dynamical-systems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30841115-let-them-eat-chaos
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3086403.American_Naturalization_Records_1790_1990_What_They_Are_and_How_to_Use_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3095024-is-god-a-mathematician
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31116742-chrysanthemum-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31360387-match-the-age-to-keep-them-engaged
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31371286-between-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31446133-ervaringsgericht-werken-rond-thema-s
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31456093-acquisition-of-complex-arithmetic-skills-and-higher-order-mathematics-co
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31886.Introduction_to_Mathematical_Philosophy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31917.The_Oxford_Handbook_of_Philosophy_of_Mathematics_and_Logic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31944784-and-the-spirit-moved-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31951772-they-thought-for-themselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/320287.How_Mathematicians_Think
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3204047-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32080619-the-heart-of-mathematics-4e-etext-f-onondaga
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32145052-the-mathematical-sublime
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/322029.The_Mathematical_Structure_of_the_Human_Sleep_Wake_Cycle
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32333297-fairest-of-them-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3240085-mathematical-thought-from-ancient-to-modern-times-volume-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3243631-let-them-in
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32812425-a-textbook-of-b-sc-mathematics-vol-1-part-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3290869-write-beside-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32928950-god-and-the-mathematics-of-infinity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32944256-how-to-write-short-stories-and-use-them-to-further-your-writing-career
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32955594-things-are-what-you-make-of-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33010708-real-life-fantastic-beasts-and-where-to-find-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33199584-them-hustlers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3355586-mathematical-impressions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3358833-instant-math-based-on-the-trachtenberg-speed-system-of-basic-mathematic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33626165-real-life-fantastic-beasts-and-where-to-find-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34068441-everything-you-need-to-know-about-nightmares-and-how-to-defeat-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3415221-methods-of-mathematical-physics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3420859-interactive-video-skillbuilder-cd-rom-for-johnson-mowry-s-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34550360-are-judicial-nominations-broken-how-should-we-fix-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34569849-abcs-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34701167.White_Chrysanthemum
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34701167-white-chrysanthemum
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3473329-development-of-mathematics-in-the-nineteenth-century
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35026998-real-estate-professional-s-guide-to-drones-and-how-to-implement-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35168831-bringing-them-home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35341909-they-rewrote-themselves-legendary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35417333-marked-for-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35598905-developmental-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3583675-the-mathematics-of-financial-derivatives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35921194-us-vs-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3614301-mathematical-models-in-the-social-sciences
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36184602-die-verflixte-mathematik-der-demokratie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36225875-just-to-watch-them-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36317538-them-is-ii-2015
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36516507-the-mathematical-gambit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36584817-aqa-level-3-certificate-in-mathematical-studies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36963937-methods-devour-themselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3716901-theme-and-variations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/372294.An_Introduction_to_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/372853.To_Serve_Them_All_My_Days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3738398-mathematik-f-r-sonntagnachmittag
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37505500-acquisition-of-complex-arithmetic-skills-and-higher-order-mathematics-co
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37763463-whites-shackled-themselves-to-race-and-blacks-have-yet-to-free-ourselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38254326-the-trachtenberg-speed-system-of-basic-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38308045-mathematical-tracts-vol-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38328532-don-t-let-them-catch-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/384303.Believe_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38508769-how-bout-them-cowboys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38613373-he-sent-his-word-and-healed-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/387.100_Bullshit_Jobs_And_How_to_Get_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38714379-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38732641-getting-them-pregnant-two-story-bundle-forbidden-pregnancy-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38913586-the-heart-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39688744-call-them-by-their-true-names
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39726868-edexcel-gcse-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39831390-what-the-bible-says-to-abuse-survivors-and-those-who-hurt-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39884814-hunt-them-down
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39884814.Hunt_Them_Down__Pierce_Hunt__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39895324-call-them-by-their-true-names
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40047723-mathematics-of-games-and-puzzles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40063656-wileyplus-blackboard-card-for-the-heart-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40063657-the-heart-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40140768-unifying-themes-in-complex-systems-volume-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40140856-unifying-themes-in-complex-systems-volume-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40140857-unifying-themes-in-complex-systems-volume-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4026537-insects-are-just-like-you-and-me-except-some-of-them-have-wings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40406805-white-chrysanthemum
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40535621-kill-them-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40590299-joy-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40680553-themis-files
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40748890-cognitive-foundations-for-improving-mathematical-learning
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40796655-unifying-themes-in-complex-systems-volume-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40806551-us-vs-them-the-failure-of-globalism-and-value-of-everything-hardcover
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40887234-triumphlearning-common-core-coach-mathematics-6
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40957769-them-bones
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41198480-peter-lax-mathematician
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/414911.Man_Woman_He_Created_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/415052.The_Colossal_Book_of_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/415056.Hexaflexagons_and_Other_Mathematical_Diversions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/415058.My_Best_Mathematical_and_Logic_Puzzles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4158122-elementary-mathematics-from-an-advanced-standpoint
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/416421.Open_City__11_Octo_Ate_Them_All__Open_City_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41676824-this-team-is-ruining-my-life-but-i-love-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41821.The_Gods_Themselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41837435-petting-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41899.Fantastic_Beasts_and_Where_to_Find_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41964506-a-ring-to-rule-them-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41969987-the-alethemes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42042400-mathematical-structuralism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42203594-hindu-temples-what-happened-to-them--vol-1-preliminary-survey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42249867-the-church-of-us-vs-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/422871.Intentional_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42443298-we-are-not-like-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4248145-tame-your-fears-transform-them-into-faith-confidence-action
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42632236-teaching-mathematics-in-the-visible-learning-classroom-grades-6-8
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42642161-who-did-it-first-50-scientists-artists-and-mathematicians-who-revolut
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42845404-theme-music
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/429539.Not_One_of_Them_in_Place
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43026.Splay_Anthem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43030.Rand_s_Anthem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/430769.Individualism_and_Commitment_in_American_Life_Readings_on_the_Themes_of_Habits_of_the_Heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43264813-don-t-let-them-disappear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43331612-anthem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43669702-beside-them-in-nature-s-mirror
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44091619-deux-themes-populaires-cubains
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44132293-teaching-mathematics-in-the-visible-learning-classroom-grades-3-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44132613-stand-to-it-and-give-them-hell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44178438-teaching-mathematics-in-the-visible-learning-classroom-grades-3-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44308196-cognitive-foundations-for-improving-mathematical-learning-mathematical
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44339826-4-gifts-every-woman-has-and-how-to-use-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44675494-elementary-mathematical-models
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/450248.Mathematics_and_the_Physical_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45334564-a-mathematical-theory-of-random-migration
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/454560.Kiss_Them_Goodbye
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4567165-mathematik-f-r-sonntagmorgen50-geschichten-aus-mathematik-und-wissenscha
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/459615.Mathematica
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/459616.Mathematica
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/471597.Let_Them_Eat_Cheesecake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4738199-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4767610-professor-stewart-s-cabinet-of-mathematical-curiosities
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/479950.How_to_Turn_Learners_On_Without_Turning_Them_Off
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/480960.History_of_Modern_Science_and_Mathematics_Edition_1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/484587.The_Rainbow_of_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/485457.The_Joys_of_Aging_How_to_Avoid_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4992109-mathematical-ideas-in-biology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5066940-implementing-discrete-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/50710.I_Would_Have_Saved_Them_If_I_Could
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/516260.Mathematics_of_Program_Construction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5289314-breath-dances-between-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53337.Where_Mathematics_Come_From
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/534343.Methods_of_Mathematical_Finance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/537480.Letters_to_a_Young_Mathematician
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5435916-themes-from-the-old-testament-level-d
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5439571-number-power-a-cooperative-approach-to-mathematics-and-social-developme
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5452166-proceedings-of-the-princeton-symposium-on-mathematical-programming
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/546107.Watch_Them_Die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/547625.Let_Them_Eat_Cake
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/552618.Hunting_Causes_and_Using_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/558107.Fractals_Graphics_and_Mathematics_Education
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/562660.Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/56394.Kissed_the_Girls_and_Made_Them_Cry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/573504.Don_t_Bend_Over_in_the_Garden_Granny_You_Know_Them_Taters_Got_Eyes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5767248-and-some-of-them-are-dead
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5784450-the-stanford-mathematics-problem-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/581564.Themes_for_English_B
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/584620.What_Is_Mathematics_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5930284-fairest-of-them-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/594855.The_Development_of_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5961658-thin-them-out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6056441-the-story-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6061491-professor-stewart-s-cabinet-of-mathematical-curiosities
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6087670-if-they-ask-for-a-hand-only-give-them-a-finger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6130663-mystic-river-theme
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6137631-men-of-mathematics-volume-two
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6137636-men-of-mathematics-volume-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/616429.Only_He_Could_Lead_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6232657-a-mathematician-s-lament
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6235205-hindu-temples-what-happened-to-them--vol-1-preliminary-survey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6235206-hindu-temples-what-happened-to-them-volume-ii-the-islamic-evidence
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/623646.Plays_On_A_Comic_Theme
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6238105-anathema-rhodes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6249579-choose-them-wisely
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6260737-the-nature-of-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6302516-a-problem-solving-approach-to-mathematics-for-elementary-school-teachers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6306253-trachtenberg-speed-mathematics-self-taught
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6324746-mathematics-for-every-student
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6365231-alternative-anthem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6398341-turn-them-out-to-die-like-a-mule
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6413117-what-students-say-to-themselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/645517.Why_Not_Kill_Them_All_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6592013-mathematical-discovery-on-understanding-learning-and-teaching-problem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/661642.The_Mathematical_Analysis_of_Logic
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/66358.Men_of_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/664213.The_Mathematical_Theory_of_Black_Holes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/666521.Themes_and_Variations_for_a_Christian_Doxology
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/667.Anthem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6691382-free-kindle-books-and-how-to-find-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6753851-yes-you-can-learn-how-to-write-children-s-books-get-them-published-an
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6759703-uncommon-mathematical-excursions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6773679-advanced-engineering-mathematics-8ed-students-solution-manual
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6812943-25-ways-women-can-motivate-themselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6859769-mathematics-for-every-student
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/686381.The_Mathematics_of_Gambling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6928274-accompany-them-with-singing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6936749-say-you-re-one-of-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/693798.Mathematical_Foundations_of_Quantum_Mechanics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7005229-the-25-most-common-sales-mistakes-and-how-to-avoid-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/705566.The_World_of_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/706523.The_Problem_Of_The_Soul_Two_Visions_Of_Mind_And_How_To_Reconcile_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7132157-introduction-to-higher-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/72003.Angels_in_America_A_Gay_Fantasia_on_National_Themes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7232293-frankie-pickle-and-the-mathematical-menace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/74645.Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/748807.Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/750042.What_Is_Mathematics_Really_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7530913-mathematical-thought-and-its-objects
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/766235.Mathematics_in_Western_Culture
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/780514.Do_You_Hear_Them_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7839094-mathematics-beyond-the-numbers-1st-edition-with-mathematical-universe-se
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/787845.Induction_and_Analogy_in_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/792353.Kant_and_Pre_Kantian_Themes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7958890-sophie-simon-solves-them-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7989791-key-themes-for-the-study-of-islam
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8032630-build-your-own-wicked-wordpress-themes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8080382-variationen-ueber-ein-thema-von-mozart-gitarre
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/812114.Realism_in_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/812115.Naturalism_in_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/81245.Major_Themes_of_the_Qur_an
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8246989-belonging-to-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8256872-a-victor-of-salamis-a-tale-of-the-days-of-xerxes-leonidas-and-themist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8354932-mathematical-systems-theory-and-economics-i-ii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/847220.Them_Bones
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/84747.The_Universal_Book_of_Mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/858513.Chrysanthemum
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8662664-mathematics-1001
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8674187-loving-hating-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/873438.My_Lives_How_I_Lost_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8950258-dogs-and-the-women-who-love-them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9046779-teaching-by-design-in-elementary-mathematics-grades-4-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9046780-teaching-by-design-in-elementary-mathematics-grades-k-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9046781-teaching-by-design-in-elementary-mathematics-grades-2-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/905887.Them_Bones
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/905887.Them_Bones__Sarah_Booth_Delaney___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/914007.The_Mathematical_Papers_of_Isaac_Newton
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/914418.The_Curious_Eat_Themselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9219992-them-or-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/927242.Involving_Parents_And_The_Community_In_The_Mathematics_Classroom
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9276595.They_Called_Themselves_the_K_K_K_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9330798-modelling-disease-ecology-with-mathematics
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/958668.The_Corner_That_Held_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/96703.Sing_Them_Home
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/970522.The_Facts_Speak_for_Themselves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9787.Men_Who_Hate_Women_and_the_Women_Who_Love_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/979337.The_Analyst_a_Discourse_Addressed_to_an_Infidel_Mathematician
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9850058-the-golden-theme
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9850061-the-golden-theme
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9852308-the-anthem-guide-to-short-fiction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9854646-impact-mathematics-course-2-student-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/991703.Molon_Labe_Come_and_Take_Them_
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1012411.Johannes_Trithemius
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1073212.Nikos_Themelis
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/1075337.Deborah_Frethem
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/10967073.Geronimo_Theml
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/124909.Ethem_Alpaydin
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/16469442.Ethem_Emin_Nemutlu
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/17217267.Theolin_Thembo
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/18676617.Blake_Lethem
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/19878102.Chrysanthemum_Tran
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3223537.Mara_Faye_Lethem
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/4114883.Verena_Themsen
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/569389.Can_Themba
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/6404.Jonathan_Lethem
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/8066286.Jonathon_Lethem
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/80964.Stefan_Themerson
Goodreads author - Johannes_Trithemius
Goodreads author - Can_Themba
Goodreads author - Haythem_Bastawy
Goodreads author - Jonathan_Lethem
Goodreads author - Stefan_Themerson
http://it.thementalist.wikia.com/
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Surnames_by_theme
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/England#National_symbols.2C_insignia_and_anthems
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Theme_designer
https://greekmythology.wikia.org/wiki/Themis
https://images.wikia.com/banjokazooie/images/c/c3/Here_Comes_Trouble_Theme.ogg
https://images.wikia.com/banjokazooie/images//f/f5/Theme_song.ogg
https://lasvegas.wikia.org/wiki/Theme_Restaurants
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/Applied_mathematics
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Mathematics
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/Discrete_mathematics
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/Foundations_of_mathematics
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/History_of_mathematics
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/Intermediate_mathematics
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/Introduction_to_mathematics
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/Mathematical_physics
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/Mathematics:Administrators
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/Mathematics:Community_portal
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/Primary_school_mathematics
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/Recreational_mathematics
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/Secondary_school_mathematics
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/Survey_of_mathematics
https://math.wikia.org/wiki/University_level_mathematics
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Order_of_the_Chrysanthemum
https://psychology.wikia.org/wiki/Statistics_&_mathematics
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Anathema
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Baltimore_Book_of_Prayers/Occasional_Prayers#For_Bishops.2C_and_the_People_committed_to_them.
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Baltimore_Book_of_Prayers/Occasional_Prayers#Prayers_of_Parents.2C_for_themselves_and_for_their_Children.
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Mythemes
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Christian_art#Themes
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Ethem
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Bloch-SermonOnTheMount.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Iranian_national_anthem
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:National_Anthem_of_Tibet.
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Nepal_new_national_anthem
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:UNOFFICIAL_NATIONAL_ANTHEM_OF_ENGLAND
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Metamathematics
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Nazarene_(sect)#Called_themselves_Nazoraeans
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Portal:Contents/Portals#Mathematics_and_logic
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Reincarnation#Themes
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Special:Search/Mythemes
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Ethem
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Template:Religionofthemonth
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Merchant_of_Venice#Themes
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Themis
https://tailofthemoon.wikia.com/api.php
https://wikiapiary.com/wiki/TheManaWorld
Kheper - themes -- 21
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/mathematics/index.html -- 0
http://malankazlev.com/kheper/topics/millenium/TheMillenium.htm -- 0
auromere - where-does-mathematics-come-from
Integral World - Synchronicity and Mathematics: A Response to the Lanes, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Integral Mathematics: A Four Quadrants Approach , Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Mathematical Proof and Logic, A Response to Peter Collins, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - The Art Form of Mathematics, A Response to Peter Collins, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Mathematics or Philosophy or Science?, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - The Mathematical Universe, Science, and Euler's Formula, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - An Integral Mathematical Stage Model of Perspectives 3, Peter Collins
Integral World - The Problem with Mathematical Proof: Lack of an Integral Dimension, Peter Collins
Integral World - The Spectrum of Mathematics, Peter Collins
Integral World - Dynamic Nature of the Number System, Part I: Mathematics at a Crossroads, Peter Collins
Integral World - The Remarkable Euler Formula, Part 2. Where Mathematical and Spiritual Reality Meet, Peter Collins
Integral World - Clarifying Perspectives 4: Higher Order Perspectives and Integral Mathematics, Peter Collins
Integral World - An Integral Mathematical Stage Model of Perspectives 1, Peter Collins
Integral World - An Integral Mathematical Stage Model of Perspectives 2, Peter Collins
Integral World - What is Spirit?, Transcendent Loving Creator–Intelligible Natural Order–Nondual Meditative Emptiness - All of Them?, Oliver Griebel
Integral World - You are Probability, Exploring the Universe as a Mathematical Superstructure, David Lane and Andrea Diem-Lane
Integral World - Genes, Memes, and Megathemes, Mike McDermott
Integral World - Getting to the Point, A Review of Mike Hockney's The Mathematical Universe, Andy Smith
Integral World - Six Dimensional Space/Time, Mathematical Intuitions Underlying the Integral Meta-Paradigm of Science Named 'Collaborative Developmental Action Inquiry', Bill Torbert
Why Meetings Suck (And How You Can Make Them More Fun, Efficient, and Engaging)
Themes of Emergence: Awareness, Responsibility, and Mutuality
selforum - integral and wholeness themes
selforum - savitri in terms of main themes of sri
selforum - integrative theme is central for sri
selforum - women themselves want to be seen as
selforum - premodern themes and mythless modernity
selforum - were hindu but were not like them
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/esoteric-mathematics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/11/the-seven-component-themes-of-shamanism.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/08/major-themes-assumptions-of.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/mathematical-dimensions.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-mystery-of-aleph-mathematics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/10/vedic-mathematics-and-vedic-science.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/12/mathematics-science-and-spirituality.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/05/pascal-themanlys.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/06/pseudomathematics.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2015/10/mathematics-and-art.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2016/06/michio-kakuis-god-mathematician.html
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2017/07/is-there-multidimensional-mathematical.html
dedroidify.blogspot - f-all-of-them
dedroidify.blogspot - mind-control-themes-and-programming
dedroidify.blogspot - modern-day-occult-themes-mmorpg-secret
dedroidify.blogspot - elfen-lied-theme-song
dedroidify.blogspot - us-vs-them
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2011/07/thea-vedic-mathematics-geometry-of-time.html
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2013/03/the-mathematical-formula-of-supramental.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/03/dimension-mathematics-and-physics.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/03/the-mathematics-of-paranormal.html
Dharmapedia - Hindu_Temples_-_What_Happened_to_Them
Dharmapedia - Indian_mathematics
Psychology Wiki - Ethnomathematics
Psychology Wiki - Human_sex_differences#Mathematics
Psychology Wiki - Involution_(philosophy)#Basic_themes
Psychology Wiki - Mathematics
Psychology Wiki - Matrix_(mathematics)
Psychology Wiki - Optimization_(mathematics)
Psychology Wiki - Philosophy_of_mathematics
Psychology Wiki - Principia_Mathematica
Psychology Wiki - Statistics_&_mathematics
Psychology Wiki - Yoga#Common_themes
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - aristotle-mathematics
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - descartes-mathematics
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - fictionalism-mathematics
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - formalism-mathematics
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - kant-mathematics
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - mathematical-style
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - mathematics-constructive
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - mathematics-explanation
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - mathematics-inconsistent
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - mathematics-nondeductive
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - naturalism-mathematics
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - nominalism-mathematics
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - philosophy-mathematics
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - platonism-mathematics
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - principia-mathematica
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - structuralism-mathematics
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy - wittgenstein-mathematics
Occultopedia - iatromathematics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ActorAllusion/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Administrivia/ConversationInTheMainPage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Administrivia/EditReasonsAndWhyYouShouldUseThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Advertising/CompareTheMeerkat
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Advertising/TheMagicBullet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Advertising/TheManYourManCouldSmellLike
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Advertising/TheMostInterestingManInTheWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/AnimatedFilms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/AnimeAndManga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/ComicBooks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/ComicStrips
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/DoctorWho
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/FanWorks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/Literature
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/LiveActionFilms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/Music
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/Pinball
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/TabletopGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/Theatre
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/Toys
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/VideoGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/Webcomics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/WebOriginal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AllThereInTheManual/WesternAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AlternateUniverse/TheMultiversity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AlternativeForeignThemeSong/AnimeAndManga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AlternativeForeignThemeSong/AsianReleases
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AlternativeForeignThemeSong/Film
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AlternativeForeignThemeSong/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AlternativeForeignThemeSong/VideoGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AlternativeForeignThemeSong/WesternAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/DaringDoAndTheMysteriousMareDoWellCanterlotCrisis
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/DespotismJustifiesTheMeans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/InTheMouthOfMadness
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/NarutoTheMovieRoadToNinja
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/TheMainCharactersDoEverything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/TheMentalist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/TheyDontMakeThemLikeTheyUsedTo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Analysis/WhateverHappenedToTheManOfTomorrow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/DavidAndTheMagicPearl
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/NineSongsOfTheMovingHeavens
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/SongOfTheMiraculousHind
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/TheKidnappingOfTheSunAndTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/TheMindsEye
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/TheMissingLink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/TheMysteryOfTheThirdPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/TheNutcrackerAndTheMouseKing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Animation/TheNutcrackerAndTheMouseking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/BagiTheMonsterOfMightyNature
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/BirdyTheMighty
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/BorutoNarutoTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/CTheMoneyAndSoulOfPossibility
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/Cyborg009TheMovieLegendOfTheSuperGalaxy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/DigimonTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/DoraemonNobitasChronicleOfTheMoonExploration
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/ElHazardTheMagnificentWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/FairyTailTheMoviePhoenixPriestess
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/GodzillaPlanetOfTheMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/InuYashaTheMovieAffectionsTouchingAcrossTime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/InuYashaTheMovieFireOnTheMysticIsland
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/InuYashaTheMovieSwordsOfAnHonorableRuler
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/InuYashaTheMovieTheCastleBeyondTheLookingGlass
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/JewelpetTheMovieSweetsDancePrincess
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/KatriGirlOfTheMeadows
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/KeyTheMetalIdol
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/LupinIIIVsDetectiveConanTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/MiniMoniTheMovieOkashiNaDaiboken
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/NarutoShippudenTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/NarutoShippudenTheMovieBonds
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/NarutoTheMovieNinjaClashInTheLandOfSnow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/NarutoTheMovieRoadToNinja
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/NegadonTheMonsterFromMars
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/OblivionIslandHarukaAndTheMagicMirror
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/OnePieceTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/PersiaTheMagicFairy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/Persona3TheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/PokemonLucarioAndTheMysteryOfMew
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/PokemonTheMastermindOfMiragePokemon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/PokemonTheMovieBlackAndWhite
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/PokemonVolcanionAndTheMechanicalMarvel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/PsychoPassTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/PuellaMagiMadokaMagicaTheMovieRebellion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/SailorMoonRTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/SailorMoonSTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/SailorMoonSuperSTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/SakuraWarsTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/SonicTheHedgehogTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/StrikeWitchesTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/SwordArtOnlineTheMovieOrdinalScale
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TamagotchiTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TekkenTheMotionPicture
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TheAnthemOfTheHeart
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TheLastNarutoTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TheMagnificentKotobuki
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TheMillionaireDetectiveBalanceUnlimited
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TheMysteriousCitiesOfGold
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TheMysteryOfMamo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TheMysticalLaws
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/TheSwissFamilyRobinsonFloneOfTheMysteriousIsland
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/VolcanionAndTheMechanicalMarvel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/WXIIIPatlaborTheMovie3
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/YokaiWatchJamTheMovieYokaiAcademyYCanACatBeAHero
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/YokaiWatchTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/YuGiOhTheMoviePyramidOfLight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ArtifactTitle/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Art/TheMonaLisa
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AudioPlay/LetThemGo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/AudioPlay/TheMontyPythonMatchingTieAndHandkerchief
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Awesome/TheMatrix
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Awesome/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Awesome/TheMightyThor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BecomingTheMask/AnimeAndManga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BecomingTheMask/ComicBooks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BecomingTheMask/FanWorks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BecomingTheMask/Film
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BecomingTheMask/Literature
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BecomingTheMask/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BecomingTheMask/VideoGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BecomingTheMask/WesternAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BigNo/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BLAM/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Blog/AskTheMainFour
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Blog/AskTheManeSix
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Blog/LawAndTheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Blog/TheMarinaLegacyTransformed
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Blog/TheMiitopiaAdventure
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Blog/WorldOfTheMunatar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BreakThemByTalking/AnimeAndManga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BreakThemByTalking/ComicBooks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BreakThemByTalking/FanWorks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BreakThemByTalking/Film
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BreakThemByTalking/Literature
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BreakThemByTalking/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BreakThemByTalking/VideoGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BreakThemByTalking/Webcomics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/BreakThemByTalking/WesternAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/AnimatedFilms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/AnimeAndManga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/ComicBooks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/FanWorks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/InfinityTrainBlossomingTrail
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/Literature
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/LiveActionFilms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/Music
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/MythologyAndReligion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/OtherMedia
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/TabletopGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/Theatre
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/VideoGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/Webcomics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/WebVideo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CentralTheme/WesternAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/BattleOfTheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/BojackHorsemanTheMooreCarsons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/EnterTheMatrix
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/EquestriaAcrossTheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/FriendshipIsMagicTheManeCast
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/KenichiTheMightiestDisciple
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/KingdomHeartsTheMasterOfMasters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/MarioTheMusicBox
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/RealmOfTheMadGod
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/RiseOfTheMagicGirls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/SentinelsOfTheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/SentinelsOfTheMultiverseVillains
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/StarWarsTheMandalorianCharacterSheet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMakingsOfTeamCRME
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheManInTheHighCastle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheManInTheHighCastleSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheManyDatesOfDannyFenton
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMassiveMultiFandomRPG
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMatrix
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMatrixReloaded
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMatrixRevolutions
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMightyThor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMightyThorThorOdinson
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMinistryOfTime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMostPopularGirlsInSchool
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMovement
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMultiverserSaga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMultiversity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMuppetShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/TheMurderverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/VampireTheMasquerade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/VampireTheMasqueradeBloodlines
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/BillyBatsonAndTheMagicOfShazam
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Comicbook/BillyBatsonAndTheMagicOfShazam
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/CurseOfTheMutants
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/DeadpoolKillsTheMarvelUniverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/ForTheManWhoHasEverything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/GodzillaKingOfTheMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/HandOfTheMorningstar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/LifeWithArchieTheMarriedLife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/MillieTheModel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Comicbook/MillieTheModel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/OfficialHandbookOfTheMarvelUniverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/RobertMosesTheMasterBuilderOfNewYorkCity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/ShazamTheMonsterSocietyOfEvil
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/SpeedballTheMaskedMarvel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMadHatter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMagdalena
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMagicFish
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMagicWhistle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMaker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheManhattanProjects
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheManOfSteel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMarquis
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMarvels
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMaskedMarvel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMaxx
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMazeAgency
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMetabarons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMiceTemplar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMiddleman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMidwinterWitch
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMightyThor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Comicbook/TheMightyThor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMotherlessOven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMovement
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMultiversity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Comicbook/TheMultiversity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMuppetShowComicBook
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/TheMythologyClass
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/ThePunisherKillsTheMarvelUniverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/ThroughTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/VampireTheMasqueradeVault
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/WeOnlyFindThemWhenTheyreDead
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/WhatEverHappenedToTheManOfTomorrow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/WhateverHappenedToTheManOfTomorrow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicStrip/DennisTheMenaceUK
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicStrip/DennisTheMenaceUS
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicStrip/MandrakeTheMagician
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/ErnestHemingway
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/JonathanLethem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/KauiHartHemmings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/TheMarxBrothers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/TheMightySparrow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/TheMill
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DemonicSpiders/RealmOfTheMadGod
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Es/BreakThemByTalking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ExpositoryThemeTune/Anime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ExpositoryThemeTune/FanWorks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ExpositoryThemeTune/Film
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ExpositoryThemeTune/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ExpositoryThemeTune/VideoGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ExpositoryThemeTune/WesternAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/AaahhRealMonstersTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/AChildShallLeadThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/ADanceOnTheMats
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/ADanceOnTheMats
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/AvengersOfTheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/BecomingTheMaskTrollhunters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/CallOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/CalvinAndHobbesTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/CalvinAndHobbesTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/CatRaPhantomOfTheMysticMountains
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/ChangelingSpaceProgramAndTheMaretian
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/Chrysanthemums
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/DaringDoAndTheMysteriousMareDoWellCanterlotCrisis
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/EquestriaAcrossTheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/EscapeFromTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/FateBuildTheMechanicalMagus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/FistOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/FistOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/FlyMeToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/FromTheMindOfFinnMertens
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/GhostsInTheMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/GManMeetsTheMysteryMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/GravityFallsTheMovieFanficAcrossTheSecondDimension
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/HarryPotterAndTheMethodsOfRationality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/HarryPotterAndTheMethodsOfRationality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/HarryPotterAndTheMysticForce
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/JimmyTwoShoesTheMovieMiseryLovesCompany
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/KamenRiderOOOTheMetalsOfIkkiTousen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/KingOfTheMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/KnowWhatIveMadeByTheMarksOnMyHands
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/LegendOfTheMonkeyGod
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/LessonsFromTheMountain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/ManOffTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/MarieDSuesseAndTheMysteryNewPirateAge
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/NationalAnthem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/PokemonCrossingFlyMeToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/RabbitOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/DisneyThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/ElHazardTheMagnificentWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/FantasticBeastsAndWhereToFindThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/FelixTheCatTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/HeManAndTheMastersOfTheUniverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/NightAtTheMuseum
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMagicSchoolBus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMagnusArchives
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheManYourManCouldSmellLike
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMartian
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMatrix
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMentalist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMiddleman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMightyBoosh
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMortalInstruments
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMostPopularGirlsInSchool
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMummyTrilogy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMuppetShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMusketeers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMysteriousBenedictSociety
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/TheMysteriousCitiesOfGold
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/ShatteredSkiesTheMorningLights
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/ShatteredSkiesTheMorningLights
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/SorryAboutTheMess
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/StateOfTheMeta
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TalesOfTheMonkeyQueen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheBoyBehindTheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheDarkSideOfTheMirrorVerse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheDayAfterYouSavedTheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMadnessOfLaevateinn
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMakingsOfTeamCRME
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMalevolenceOfMalediktator
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheManehattanverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMansionverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/TheManWithNoName
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheManWithNoName
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheManyDatesOfDannyFenton
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheManyQuirksOfPhantomThievery
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/TheManySecretOriginsOfScootaloo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheManySecretOriginsOfScootaloo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/TheManySonsOfWinter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheManySonsOfWinter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheManyWorldsInterpretation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/TheMareWhoOnceLivedOnTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMareWhoOnceLivedOnTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMarvelousWorldOfDC
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMasksWeWear
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMasksWeWearAvatarTheLastAirbender
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMasksWeWearJiggleWigs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMasksWeWearTeenTitans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMasksWeWearWormBionicle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMaximoffsAndFriendsAndFamilyVsTheMultiverseAndSometimesWith
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMeasureOfATitan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMerchantPrinceOfPentos
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMermaidAndTheGenie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMerryGoRoundBrokeDown
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMetropolitanMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMidnightverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMinkiad
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMiracleAtPalaven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMiraculousAdventuresOfDanKuso
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMiraculousWorldOfCalineBustier
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMiraculousWorldofCalineBustier
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMiserySenshiNeoZeroDoubleBlitzkriegDebacle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMisfitsSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMissionStaysTheSame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMistHasFallen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMixedUpLifeOfBrad
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMLPLoops
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMobiusChronicles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMonkeyDHaruSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMonstersWhoAlwaysLie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMoonsFlashPrincess
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMoreThingsChangeSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMostHatedManInTheSouthernStates
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMountainAndTheWolf
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/TheMUSHUVerse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMyamotoProject
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheMylesBots
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheThiefOfLightTheMaidOfShadows
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheWarOfTheMasters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/ThomasJoshmanAndTheMirrorOfDreams
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TrueSightSecretsOfTheMiraculous
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TwentyFourTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/UsAndThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhenTheMoonFellInLoveWithTheSun
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/WhiteDevilOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/WhiteDevilOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanWorks/HarryPotterAndTheMethodsOfRationality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ABBATheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AChristmasCarolTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ADennisTheMenaceChristmas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AintThemBodiesSaints
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AllTheMarbles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AllTheMoneyInTheWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AmazonWomenOnTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AngryVideoGameNerdTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ANightAtTheMovies
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ArmsAndTheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ATripToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AttackOfTheMoonZombies
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AWalkOnTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BatmanTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BehindTheMaskTheRiseOfLeslieVernon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BetweenTwoFernsTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BeyondTheMat
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BillAndTedFaceTheMusic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BrideOfTheMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/BringMeTheHeadOfTheMachineGunWoman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/CannibalTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/CantStopTheMusic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/CastawayOnTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/CatWomenOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/CrystalFairyAndTheMagicalCactus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DarkSideOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DeathAndTheMaiden
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DennisTheMenace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DennisTheMenaceStrikesAgain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DidYouHearAboutTheMorgans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DragonBallTheMagicBegins
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/DrumsAlongTheMohawk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/EmoTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/EmployeeOfTheMonth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FantasticBeastsAndWhereToFindThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FrankensteinAndTheMonsterFromHell
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FromTheLifeOfTheMarionettes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/FromTheMangerToTheCross
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GameOverKasparovAndTheMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GhostFromTheMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GhostInTheMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GodzillaKingOfTheMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GodzillaKingOfTheMonsters1956
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GodzillaKingOfTheMonsters2019
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GoGoSentaiBoukengerTheMovieTheGreatestPrecious
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GorillasInTheMist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/GymTeacherTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HannahMontanaTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HarleyDavidsonAndTheMarlboroMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HelloStrangerTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HoldingTheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HolyFlameOfTheMartialWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HorridHenryTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HoubaOnTheTrailOfTheMarsupilami
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/HowlingIIITheMarsupials
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/IncestTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/IndieGameTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/InTheMood
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/InTheMoodForLove
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/InTheMouthOfMadness
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/K20LegendOfTheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/KaizokuSentaiGokaigerTheMovieTheFlyingGhostShip
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/KaizokuSentaiGokaigerVsSpaceSheriffGavanTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/KamenRiderFourzeTheMovieEveryoneSpaceIsHere
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/KamenRiderGaimTheMovieTheGreatSoccerMatchTheGoldenFruitCup
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/KillingThemSoftly
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/KillTheMessenger
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/LastOfTheMohicans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/LittleAlvinAndTheMiniMunks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MagicInTheMirror
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MagicInTheMoonlight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MahouSentaiMagirangerTheMovieBrideOfInfershia
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MainStreetOnTheMarch
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ManInTheMirrorTheMichaelJacksonStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ManOnTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MarinesInTheMaking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MarriedToTheMob
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MightyMorphinPowerRangersTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MissileToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MontyPythonsTheMeaningOfLife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MortalKombatTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MrPeabodyAndTheMermaid
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/MySideOfTheMountain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Nativity2DangerInTheManger
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/NightAtTheMuseum
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/NightAtTheMuseumBattleOfTheSmithsonian
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/NinpuuSentaiHurricanegerShushuutoTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/OneForTheMoney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/OverdrawnAtTheMemoryBank
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PhantomOfTheMegaplex
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PrincessFromTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PrisonerOfTheMountains
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/RadarMenFromTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/RageOfTheMaster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/RasputinTheMadMonk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ReeferMadnessTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ResshaSentaiTokkyugerTheMovieGalaxyLineSOS
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ResshaSentaiTokkyugerVsKyoryugerTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/RevengeOfTheMusketeers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/RobTheMob
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SamTheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SamuraiSentaiShinkengerTheMovieTheFatefulWar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SantaClausConquersTheMartians
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SantaClausTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ScoobyDooTheMysteryBegins
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ShesTheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ShurikenSentaiNinningerTheMovieTheDinosaurLordsSplendidNinjaScroll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ShurikenSentaiNinningerVsTokkyugerTheMovieNinjasInWonderland
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SixTheMarkUnleashed
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SlapTheMonsterOnPageOne
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SonOfTheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SonOfTheMorningStar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SoundOfTheMountain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SpaceSheriffGavanTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SpankingTheMonkey
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SpiderBabyOrTheMaddestStoryEverTold
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/StarTrekTheMotionPicture
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SupermanAndTheMoleMen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SupermanAndTheMolePeople
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SupermanTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SusannahOfTheMounties
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SwingtimeInTheMovies
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TakeTheMoneyAndRun
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TalesFromTheDarksideTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TellItToTheMarines
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TensouSentaiGoseigerEpicOnTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Terminator3RiseOfTheMachines
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheBiggestBundleOfThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheCurseOfTheMummysTomb
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheDarkSideOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheGreeksHadAWordForThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheHouseInTheMiddle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheLastOfTheMohicans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/Them
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMachineGirl
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMachinist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMadAdventuresOfRabbiJacob
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMadMagician
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMadMissManton
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMadMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMadnessOfKingGeorge
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMafiaKillsOnlyInTheSummer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagdaleneSisters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagicBlade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagicChristian
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagicCrane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagicCrystal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagicDoor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagicFlute
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagician
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagicSword
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagnificentAmbersons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagnificentSeven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagnificentSeven1960
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagnificentSeven2016
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagnificentSevenDeadlySins
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagnificentSwordsman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMagnificentTrio
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMaidenHeist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMaids
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMaidsOfWilko
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMajestic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMajorAndTheMinor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMalayChroniclesBloodlines
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMalibuBikiniShop
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMalteseFalcon1931
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMalteseFalcon1941
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMamboKings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManchurianCandidate
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManFromColorado
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManFromEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManFromHongKong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManFromKangaroo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManFromLaramie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManFromNowhere
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManFromPlanetX
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManFromSnowyRiver
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManFromUNCLE2015
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMangler
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManhattanProject
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManInGrey
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManInTheGlassBooth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManInTheIronMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManInTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManInTheWhiteSuit
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMansion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoCouldCheatDeath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoCouldWorkMiracles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoFellToEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoInventedChristmas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoKilledDonQuixote
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoKilledHitlerAndThenTheBigfoot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoKnewTooLittle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoKnewTooMuch
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoLaughs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoLovedWomen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoNeverWas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoSavesTheWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoSawTomorrow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoShotLibertyValance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoSoldTheWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoSuedGod
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoWasntThere
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoWasntThere1983
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoWasntThere2001
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWhoWouldBeKing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWithOneRedShoe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWithoutAFace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWithTheGoldenArm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWithTheGoldenGun
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWithTheIronFists
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWithTheIronHeart
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWithTwoBrains
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManWithTwoFaces
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheManySaintsOfNewark
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMapOfTinyPerfectThings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMarine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMarkOfTheAngelsMiserere
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMarkOfZorro
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMarkOfZorro1920
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMarkOfZorro1940
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMarksman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMarriageChronicles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMarriageOfMariaBraun
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMarryingKind
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMarryingMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMartian
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMaskOfFuManchu
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMaskOfZorro
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMasqueOfTheRedDeath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMaster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMaster1980
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMasterBlackmailer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMasterMystery
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMasterOfDisguise
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMatador
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMatchFactoryGirl
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMatingCall
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMatingHabitsOfTheEarthboundHuman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMatrix
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMatrixReloaded
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMatrixRevolutions
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMatteiAffair
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMazeRunner
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMazeRunner2014
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMazeRunnerSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMechanic1972
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMechanic2011
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMedallion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMedusaTouch
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMeg
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMemphisBelle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMenWhoStareAtGoats
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMenWhoTreadOnTheTigersTail
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMephistoWaltz
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMerryWidow1925
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMerryWidow1934
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMessenger
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMessengers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMessengerTheStoryOfJoanOfArc
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMeteorMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMexican
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMeyerowitzStories
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMidnightMeatTrain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMidnightSky
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMightyDucks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMightyGambler
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMightyMacs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMightyOne
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMightyPekingMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMilagroBeanfieldWar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMilitaryPolicemanAndTheDismemberedBeauty
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMilkyWay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMilkyWay1969
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMillAndTheCross
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMillenniumTrilogy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMillionPoundNote
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMiracleOfMorgansCreek
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMiracleSeason
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMiracleWoman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMiracleWorker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMirror
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMirrorHasTwoFaces
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMiseducationOfCameronPost
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMisfits
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMisfortunates
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMissing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMission
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMission1999
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMolePeople
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMollyMaguires
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMoneyPit
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMongolianConnection
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMonkeyGoesWest
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMonolithMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMonster2016
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMonsterClub
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMonsterMaker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMonsterOfPhantomLake
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMonsterProject
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMonsterSquad
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMonsterThatChallengedTheWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMonumentsMen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMoreTheMerrier
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMortalInstrumentsCityOfBones
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMortalStorm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMortuaryCollection
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMosquitoCoast
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMostAssassinatedWomanInTheWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMostBeautiful1944
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMostDangerousGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMotherAndTheWhore
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMothmanProphecies
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMotorcycleDiaries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMountainOfTheCannibalGod
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMountie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMouseThatRoared
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMule
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMummy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMummy1932
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMummy1959
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMummy1999
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMummy2017
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMummyReturns
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMummysHand
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMummysShroud
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMummyTombOfTheDragonEmperor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMummyTrilogy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMuppetChristmasCarol
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMuppetMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMuppetMusiciansOfBremen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMuppets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMuppetsTakeManhattan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMuppetsWizardOfOz
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMurdererLivesAtNumber21
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMurderMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMusicBox
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMusicOfTheSpheres
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMusicRoom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMusketeer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMusketeersOfPigAlley
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMustang
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMutilator
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMysterians
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMysteriousCastleInTheCarpathians
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMysteriousLady
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMysteriousMrM
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMysteryOfHenriPick
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMysteryOfNatalieWood
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMysteryOfTheHoodedHorsemen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMysteryOfTheLeapingFish
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheMyth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheReturnOfTheMusketeers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheRisingOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheSecretOfTheMagicGourd
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheThreeStoogesTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheyThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ThirdManOnTheMountain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TokumeiSentaiGobustersTheMovieProtectTheTokyoEnetower
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TokumeiSentaiGobustersVsKaizokuSentaiGokaigerTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TokusouSentaiDekarangerTheMovieFullBlastAction
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TrackOfTheMoonBeast
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TransformersDarkOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TuckerTheManAndHisDream
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwelveToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TwilightZoneTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/UltramanGeedTheMovieConnectThemTheWishes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/UltramanGingaSTheMovieShowdownThe10UltraBrothers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/UltramanOrbTheMovieLendMeThePowerOfBonds
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/UltramanRBTheMovieSelectTheCrystalOfBond
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/UltramanTaigaTheMovieNewGenerationClimax
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/UltramanXTheMovieHereComesOurUltraman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WereTheMillers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhatsTheMatterWithHelen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WhiteTheMelodyOfTheCurse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/WomanInTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/XTheManWithTheXRayEyes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/YogiBearAndTheMagicalFlightOfTheSpruceGoose
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ZuWarriorsFromTheMagicMountain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Franchise/TheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Franchise/TheMatrix
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Franchise/TheMightyThor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Franchise/TheMonkees
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Franchise/TheMummy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Franchise/TheMuppets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fr/BeatThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fr/GottaCatchThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FridgeHorror/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fr/SchemasThematiques
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Funny/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Funny/TheMostPopularGirlsInSchool
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/GermansLoveDavidHasselhoff/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/GottaCatchThemAll/VideoGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Heartwarming/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/HistoricalDomainCharacter/TheMinistryOfTime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/HoistByHisOwnPetard/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/JustForFun/TropesExaminedByTheMythBusters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/JustForFun/TropesExaminedByTheMythbusters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/AllThereInTheManual
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/AlternativeForeignThemeSong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/BecomingTheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/BreakThemByTalking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/CentralTheme
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/ExpositoryThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/GottaCatchThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/TheMagocracy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LetsPlay/TheMidnightGuys
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/HorizonInTheMiddleOfNowhere
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/NakaimoMyLittleSisterIsAmongThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/TheHeroWhoReturnedRemainsTheStrongestInTheModernWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/TheMageWillMasterMagicEfficientlyInHisSecondLife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/TheMasterOfRagnarokAndBlesserOfEinherjar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/TheMisfitOfDemonKingAcademy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/TheMuzzleOfNemesis
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/TheMysticArchivesOfDantalian
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ALionInTheMeadow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/Anathem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/Anthem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/AtTheMountainsOfMadness
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/BlowingUpTheMovies
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/BonesOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ByTheLightOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ChildrenOfTheMind
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ChroniclesOfTheMisplacedPrince
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/CurseOfTheMistwraith
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/CurseOfTheMummy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/DelroyInTheMarogKingdom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/DinosaursTheMostCompleteUpToDateEncyclopedia
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/DownAndOutInTheMagicKingdom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/EastOfTheSunAndWestOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/EatThemAlive
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FamiliarAndTheMage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FantasticBeastsAndWhereToFindThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FarFromTheMaddingCrowd
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FortunatelyTheMilk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FromTheEarthToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/FromTheMixedUpFilesOfMrsBasilEFrankweiler
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/GardensOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/GoTellItOnTheMountain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/HairyPotheadandTheMarijuanaStone
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/HelpMyStoryHasTheMarySueDisease
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/HildaAndTheMadScientist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/HowTheMarquisGotHisCoatBack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/IAmTheMessenger
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/IJustMakeThemUpSee
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ILoveYouToTheMoonAndBack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/IronShadowsInTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/JoyInTheMorning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/LandoCalrissianAndTheMindharpOfSharu
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/LastOfTheMohicans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/LightAndDarkTheAwakeningOfTheMageKnight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/LordOfTheMountain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/LuckyStarrAndTheMoonsOfJupiter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/LudInTheMist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MairelonTheMagician
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MissEllicottsSchoolForTheMagicallyMinded
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MonsterOfTheMonthClub
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MosesManOfTheMountain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MotelOfTheMysteries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MySideOfTheMountain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/NellyTheMonsterSitter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/NorbyTheMixedUpRobot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/OneFineDayInTheMiddleOfTheNight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/OneForTheMorningGlory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/PleaseDontTellMyParentsIBlewUpTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/RulerOfTheMagicalKeys
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SamanthaStoneAndTheMermaidsQuest
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SayYoureOneOfThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SearchByTheMule
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ShadesOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ShadowsInTheMoonlight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ShadowsOnTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SnowLeopardGhostOfTheMountains
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SoldierOfTheMist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SonOfTheMob
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SplinterOfTheMindsEye
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SuburbanSenshiRiseOfTheMagicalGirl
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/SylvesterAndTheMagicPebble
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TalesFromTheMosEisleyCantina
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TalesOfTheMagicLand
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheCourtsOfTheMorning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheDarkCryOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheDummyMeetsTheMummy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheFirstMenInTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheGiftOfTheMagi
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheGirlFromTheMiraclesDistrict
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheGirlWhoDrankTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheGodsThemselves
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheGriffinAndTheMinorCanon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheHoundsOfTheMorrigan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheLastOfTheMohicans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheLegendOfRahAndTheMuggles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMachineriesOfEmpire
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMachineStops
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMachineThatWonTheWar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMadKing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMadnessOfSweeney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMadnessSeason
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMadonna
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMadScientistsClub
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagicBookOfSpells
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagicCottage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagicGoesAway
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagicians
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagiciansNephew
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagickers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagicNeedle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagicOfOz
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagicPudding
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagicSchoolBus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagicThief
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagicTreeHouse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagicTreehouse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagisterium
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMagus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMahabharata
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMakiokaSisters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMalazanBookOfTheFallen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMalice
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMalloreon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMalteseFalcon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManchurianCandidate
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManFromBarbarossa
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMangler
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManhattanHuntClub
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManInTheCornerRoom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManInTheHighCastle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManInThePictureAGhostStory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManitou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManualOfDetection
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWhoBroughtTheDodgersBackToBrooklyn
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWhoCameEarly
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWhoControlledMetal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWhoFellToEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWhoGotOffTheGhostTrain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWhoKnewTooMuch
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWhoLaughs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWhoWasThursday
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWhoWouldBeKing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWithoutACountry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWithoutQualities
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWithTheGoldenGun
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWithTheIronHeart
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWithTheRedTattoo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheManWithTheTerribleEyes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMarkAndTheVoid
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMarkOfTheHorseLord
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMarkOfTheLion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMarlowSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMarshKingsDaughter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMarthaYears
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMartian
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMartianChronicles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMartianWay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMarvellousLandOfSnergs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMarvelousLandOfOz
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMaskedCity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMaskedEmpire
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMaskFalling
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMasqueOfTheRedDeath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMasterAndMargarita
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMasterKey
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMatingSeason
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMaximusUniverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMayorOfCasterbridge
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMayors
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMazeRunner
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMcGurkMysteries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMeaningOfLiff
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMechanical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMediator
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMelissaAllenTrilogy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMemoryWars
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMentalState
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMenWhoReadIsaacAsimov
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMerchantPrinces
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMerchantPrincesSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMerlinConspiracy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMerlinTrilogy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMessage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMetamorphoses
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMetamorphosis
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMidnightFolk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMidnightGang
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMidnightLibrary
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMidnightMeatTrain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMidwichCuckoos
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMigaxCycle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMilkweedTriptych
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMillenniumTrilogy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMillOnTheFloss
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMimeOrder
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMindParasites
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMinesOfFalun
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMiraculousJourneyOfEdwardTulane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMirage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMirrorCrackdFromSideToSide
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMirrorOfHelen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMirrorOfHerDreams
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMisenchantedSword
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMisplacedDungeon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMissing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMissingItem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMister
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMistmantleChronicles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMistsOfAvalon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMockeryBird
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMonarchiesOfGod
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMonk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMonkAndTheViking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMonkey
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMonkeysPaw
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMonsterAtTheEndOfThisBook
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMonsterBaruCormorant
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMonsterBed
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMonsterMen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMonsterOfPartridgeCreek
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMonstersOfMorleyManor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMoomins
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMoonAndTheThorn
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMoonIsAHarshMistress
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMoonMaid
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMoonOfGomrath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMoonPool
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMoonstone
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMoorchild
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMorbidlyObeseNinja
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMortalInstruments
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ThemOrUs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMostBeautiful
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMostBeautifulMomentInLifeTheNotes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMostDangerousGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMostlyTrueStoryOfJack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMostlyTrueStoryofJack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMostObscureDisneyFilm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMostWonderfulThingInTheWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMoteInGodsEye
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMothDiaries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMountainsOfMourning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMouseAndHisChild
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMouseBetrayed
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMouseThatRoared
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMouseWatch
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMovingFinger
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMovolreilenSaga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMuddleHeadedWombat
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMule
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMummyMonsterGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMurderAtTheVicarage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMurderbotDiaries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMurderOfRogerAckroyd
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMurderOnTheLinks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMusicOfDolphins
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMusicOfErichZann
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMysteriesOfHarrisBurdick
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMysteriesOfPittsburgh
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMysteriesOfUdolpho
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMysteriousAffairAtStyles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMysteriousBenedictSociety
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMysteriousChroniclesOfOz
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMysteriousIsland
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMysteriousMrQuin
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMysteriousStranger
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMysteryOfEdwinDrood
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMysteryOfTheBlueTrain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMysteryOfTheChildrenOfOdin
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheMysteryOfUrulgan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheNixInTheMillPond
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheNutcrackerAndTheMouseKing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ThePriestTheScientistAndTheMeteor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheRedCandlesAndTheMermaid
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheUltimateDinopediaTheMostCompleteDinosaurReferenceEver
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheWindOnTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheWizardTheFairyAndTheMagicChicken
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ThroughTheMotions
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/VampireTheMasquerade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/VillageOfTheMermaids
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WordsOfScienceAndTheHistoryBehindThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Machinima/TheMiracleOfSwindonTown
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AChildShallLeadThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AcquaintedWithEmergencyServices
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AGiftForThemselves
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AGlitchInTheMatrix
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AliensMadeThemDoIt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AllInTheManual
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AllOfThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AllThereInTheManual
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AllThereinTheManual
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AllthereInTheManual
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AlphabeticalThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AlternativeForeignThemeSong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AlwaysIntroducesThemselves
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AnimalThemedSuperbeing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AnimalThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AnimeThemeSong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AppliedMathematics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AProtagonistShallLeadThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AttackOfTheMonsterAppendage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AttackTheMouth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BattleAtTheCentreOfTheMind
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BattleInTheCenterOfTheMind
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BattleInTheCentreOfTheMind
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BattleThemeMusic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeastInTheMaze
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeatThemAtTheirOwnGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BecomingTheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BecomingtheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BeneathTheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BetterManhandleTheMurderWeapon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BlindWithoutThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BloodFromTheMouth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BluffingTheMurderer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BogglesTheMind
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BootstrappedTheme
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BraggingThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BreakOutTheMuseumPiece
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BreakThemByTalking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BreakTheMotivationalSpeaker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BringThemAround
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/BuyThemOff
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CannotStandThemCannotLiveWithoutThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CantLiveWithThemCantLiveWithoutThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CantStandThemCantLiveWithoutThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CentralTheme
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CheatingWithTheMilkman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CheerThemUpWithLaughter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ClothesMakeTheManiac
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ColorfulThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ColourfulThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CompeteForTheMaidensHand
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CopiedTheMoralsToo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CoupleThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CutscenePowerToTheMax
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DancingTheme
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DarkOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DeathAndTheMaiden
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DecadeThemedFilter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DecadeThemedParty
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DefaceOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DennisTheMenace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DescriptionInTheMirror
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DespotismJustifiesTheMeans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DisappointedByTheMotive
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DoItYourselfThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DontShootTheMessage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DumpThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DystopiaJustifiesTheMeans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EatenTheMacGuffin
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EdibleThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EndingTheme
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EverybodyHatesMathematics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ExpositingTheMasquerade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ExpositoryThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FairestOfThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FamilyThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FeedTheMole
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FingerInTheMail
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FlintstoneTheming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FloralThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FlowerFromTheMountaintop
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FollowTheMoney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FoodThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ForeignLanguageTheme
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ForgotAboutTheMindReader
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ForgottenThemeTuneLyrics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ForgotToFeedTheMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FoundTheKillerLostTheMurderer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FrightBesideThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/FromTheMouthsOfBabes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GhostInTheMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GiftOfTheMagiPlot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GivingThemTheStrip
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GodzillaKingOfTheMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GoingByTheMatchbook
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GoingThroughTheMotions
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GottaCatchThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GottaKillThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GottaRescueThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/GuardianOfTheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HalfTheManHeUsedToBe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HearMeTheMoney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HeartOfTheMatter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HeManAndTheMastersOfTheUniverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HowTheMightyHaveFallen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HuntingTheMostDangerousGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HustlingTheMark
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IdiosyncraticAlbumTheming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IndexOnTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InLoveWithTheMark
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InstrumentalThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InTheNameOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/InventorOfTheMundane
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ISeeThemToo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IWantThemAlive
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IWasYoungAndNeededTheMoney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/JourneyToTheCenterOfTheMind
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/JustToyingWithThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/KickTheMoralityPet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/KickThemWhileTheyAreDown
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/KickThemWhileTheyreDown
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/KilledToUpholdTheMasquerade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/KillThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/KingInTheMountain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/KitschyThemedRestaurant
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/KnowWhenToFoldThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LastEpisodeThemeReprise
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LetsMeetTheMeat
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LetsMockTheMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LetThemDieHappy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LocationThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LostInTheMaize
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LoveTheme
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MadMathematician
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MainliningTheMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MakeAnExampleOfThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MakeanExampleofThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MakeThemRot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MakingTheMasterpiece
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ManBehindTheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ManInTheMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MarryingTheMark
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MarryThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MasterOfTheMixedMessage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MathematiciansAnswer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MeasuringTheMarigolds
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MedicateTheMedium
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MeetTheMeat
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MilkingTheMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MockingTheMourner
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MoreDeadlyThanTheMale
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MuckingInTheMud
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MuggingTheMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MusicalThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MustLetThemGetAway
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NationalAnthem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NoFaceUnderTheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NotAsYouKnowThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NotWithThemForTheMoney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NowBuyTheMerchandise
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OffingTheMouth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneForTheMoneyOneForTheArt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneJudgeToRuleThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneMythToExplainThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneStatToRuleThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OnlyInItForTheMoney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OnlyTheAuthorCanSaveThemNow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OnTheMoney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OppositesThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OvertookTheManga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PaintingTheMedium
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PedalToTheMetalShot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PleaseShootTheMessenger
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PullingThemselvesTogether
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PunctuationChangesTheMeaning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PushedAtTheMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PutThemAllOutOfMyMisery
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PuttingTheMedicInComedic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RageAgainstTheMentor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RageWithinTheMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ReadTheMapUpsideDown
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RealSongThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ReligiousAndMythologicalThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RemarriedToTheMistress
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ReplacedTheThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RhymeThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RobbingTheMobBank
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RuinsOfTheModernAge
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ScrewTheMoneyIHaveRules
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ScrewTheRulesIMakeThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ScrewTheRulesTheyBrokeThemFirst
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SealedRoomInTheMiddleOfNowhere
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SeekingTheMissingFindingTheDead
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ShamingTheMob
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ShareTheMalePain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ShootTheMageFirst
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ShootTheMedicFirst
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ShootTheMessenger
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ShootTheMoney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ShoutOutThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SolemnEndingTheme
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SpoiledByTheManual
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SpoiledByTheMerchandise
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StellarThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StepUpToTheMic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StepUpToTheMicrophone
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/StrangerBehindTheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SupportingTheMonsterLovedOne
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SurrealThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TakeTheMoneyAndRun
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TakingUpTheMantle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TalkingTheMonsterToDeath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TalkingToThemself
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TemporalThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThanksForTheMammary
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThankTheMaker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheCoverChangesTheMeaning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheDarkSideOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheDayTheMusicLied
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheDogWasTheMastermind
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheGenieInTheMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheHatMakesTheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMadHatter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMadnessPlace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMafia
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMafiya
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMagazineRule
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMagicComesBack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMagicGoesAway
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMagicPokerEquation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMagicTouch
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMagicVersusTechnologyWar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMagnificent
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMagnificentSevenSamurai
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMagocracy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMainCharactersDoEverything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMakeover
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMaker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMall
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMalteseFalcon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheManBehindTheCurtain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheManBehindTheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheManBehindTheMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheManInFrontOfTheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheManInTheMirrorTalksBack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheManInTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheManIsKeepingUsDown
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheManIsStickingItToTheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheManTheyCouldntHang
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheManWithNoName
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheManyDeathsOfYou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMario
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMark
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMarvelousDeer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMasochismTango
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMasquerade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMasqueradeWillKillYourDatingLife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMaster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMatchmaker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThematicRoguesGallery
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThematicSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThematicThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMaze
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMcCoy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMeanBrit
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeAndVariations
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeAndVariationsSoundtrack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMeaningOfLife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMechanic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMechanicalMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemedAliases
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMeddlingKidsAreUseless
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeDeck
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemedHarem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMedic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemedParty
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemedStockBoardGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemedTarotDeck
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemedWedding
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeInitials
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMelBrooksNumber
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMemobile
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Thememobile
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeMusicPowerUp
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeMusicPowerup
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMenFirst
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMenInBlack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMentallyDisturbed
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMentor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemePairing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeParkLandscape
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeParksOfThe2000s
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeParksOfThe2010s
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeParkVersion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMerch
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeSerialKiller
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeSong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMessiah
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeTable
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMetaverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMetricSystemIsHereToStay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeTuneCameo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeTuneExtended
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeTuneRap
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeTuneRollCall
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThemeTwinNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMiddleAges
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMightyDucks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMigration
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMilkyWayIsTheOnlyWay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMillstone
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMindIsAPlaythingOfTheBody
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMinionMaster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMinnesotaFats
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMirrorShowsYourTrueSelf
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMisfits
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMisophonic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMissingno
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMissionary
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMissusAndTheEx
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMistress
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMobBossIsScarier
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMockbuster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheModestOrgasm
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMole
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMonitor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMoralityMortalityEquation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMoralSubstitute
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMorlocks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMostDangerousGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMostDangerousVideoGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMostWanted
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMothership
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMothman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMountainsOfIllinois
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMourningAfter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMovieBuff
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMovingExperience
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMunchausen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMuse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMusicalMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMusicMeister
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMusketeer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheMutiny
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheNeedsOfTheMany
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThePlayerIsTheMostImportantResource
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheThemeParkVersion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheWomanBehindTheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThrowTheBookAtThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThrowTheMookAtThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TitleThemeDrop
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TitleThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TomatoInTheMirror
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TornApartByTheMob
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TouchOfTheMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TrialOfTheMysticalJury
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TripToTheMoonPlot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TurnOfTheMillenium
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TurnOfTheMillennium
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UnderTheMistletoe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UnhandThemVillain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UpCloseWithTheMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/UtopiaJustifiesTheMeans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/VariationsOnAThemeSong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WakingUpAtTheMorgue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WatchItForTheMeme
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WelcomedToTheMasquerade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WeNamedTheMonkeyJack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WerewolfThemeNaming
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhateverHappenedToTheMouse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhatHappenedToTheMouse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhatHappenedtotheMouse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WhyCouldntYouSaveThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WolvesAlwaysHowlAtTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WordsDoNotMakeTheMagic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/YouSaidYouWouldLetThemGo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/BirdyTheMighty
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/CynthiaTheMission
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/FlyMeToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/KenichiTheMightiestDisciple
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/ResidentEvilTheMarhawaDesire
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/ShrineOfTheMorningMist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/StreetFighterIITheManga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/TheMikosWordsAndTheWitchesIncantations
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/TheMoroseMononokean
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/TheMotherOfTheGreatDemonKings10ChildrenInAnotherWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/TheMuteGirlAndHerNewFriend
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/MuggingTheMonster/Webcomics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Anathema
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/AnthemOfTheSun
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/ARocketToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/BeneathTheMassacre
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/BetrayingTheMartyrs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/BurningTheMasses
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/DarkSideOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/DraculaTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/FlorenceAndTheMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/FrankZappaMeetsTheMothersOfPrevention
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/GhostInTheMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/HisStoryTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/JBAndTheMoonshineBand
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/LolaVersusPowermanAndTheMoneygoroundPartOne
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/MakeThemSuffer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/MickyAndTheMotorcars
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/MikeAndTheMechanics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/MikeAndTheMechanicsAlbum
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/MoaninInTheMoonlight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/MusicForTheMasses
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/PeaceIsTheMission
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/PuffTheMagicDragon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/QuestionMarkAndTheMysterians
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/RageAgainstTheMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheDarkSideOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheGaslightAnthem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Them
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMadcapLaughs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMadCapsuleMarkets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMagneticFields
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMamasAndThePapas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheManFromUtopia
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheManMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheManWhoSoldTheWorld
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMarbleIndex
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMarchViolets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/ThemAreUsToo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMarshallMathersLP
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMarshallTuckerBand
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMarsVolta
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMastersApprentices
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMcGarrigleSisters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/ThemCrookedVultures
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMeadsOfAsphodel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMeatmen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMechanisms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMedicDroid
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMegas
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMekons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMelvins
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMenTheyCouldntHang
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMentors
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMenzingers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMessage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMeters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMidnightBeast
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMillenium
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMinutemen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMiracle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMiseducationOfLaurynHill
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMisfits
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMissionUK
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheModernLovers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMollusk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMonitor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMonkees
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMonks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMonolithDeathcult
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMoodyBlues
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/ThemOrUs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMostUnwantedSong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMountainGoats
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMove
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMovielife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMovingSidewalks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMSBR
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TheMushroomRiverBand
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TimChaissonAndTheMorningFold
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/TrapThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/WalkTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/WereOnlyInItForTheMoney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/NightmareFuel/DisneyThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/NightmareFuel/TheMakingsOfTeamCRME
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/NightmareFuel/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PaintingTheMedium/Literature
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PaintingTheMedium/WebOriginal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Pinball/Terminator3RiseOfTheMachines
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Pinball/TheMachineBrideOfPinBot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Pinball/TheMachineBrideOfPinbot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Pinball/TheMunsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PlayingWith/BecomingTheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PlayingWith/BreakThemByTalking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PlayingWith/ExpositoryThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PlayingWith/GottaCatchThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Podcast/HelloFromTheMagicTavern
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Podcast/PokemonAdventuresInTheMillennium
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Podcast/TheMagnusArchives
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Podcast/TheMessage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Podcast/TheMikeOMearaShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Podcast/TheMinisterOfChance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Podcast/TheMonsterHunters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/AllThereInTheManual
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/BecomingTheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/BreakThemByTalking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/CentralTheme
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/ExpositoryThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/GottaCatchThemAll
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Radio/KevinInTheMorning
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Radio/TheManBornToBeKing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Radio/TheMaryWhitehouseExperience
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Radio/TheMastersonInheritance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Radio/TheMenFromTheMinistry
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Radio/TheMercuryTheatreOnTheAir
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Radio/TheMuseumOfEverything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Radio/TheMysteriousTraveler
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/BattleOfTheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/BlazeAndTheMonsterMachines
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/BonesS6E8TheTwistedBonesInTheMeltedTruck
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DennisTheMenace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DimensionX15TheManInTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS11E4TheMonsterOfPeladon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS14E1TheMasqueOfMandragora
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS23E1TheMysteriousPlanet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS32E2DayOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS34E7KillTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS35E1TheMagiciansApprentice
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS3E3TheMythMakers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS3E5TheMassacre
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS4E6TheMoonbase
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS4E7TheMacraTerror
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS6E2TheMindRobber
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS9E4TheMutants
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/FromTheEarthToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/HarryPotterAndTheMethodsOfRationality
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/JackieChanAdventuresS2E23IntoTheMouthOfEvil
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/JusticeLeagueUnlimitedS1E2ForTheManWhoHasEverything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/MalcolmInTheMiddle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/MyLittlePonyAndFriendsE33TheMagicCoins3
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS1E1MareInTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS2E8TheMysteriousMareDoWell
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS5E24TheManeAttraction
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS6E3TheGiftOfTheMaudPie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/MyLittlePonyFriendshipIsMagicS8E13TheMean6
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/MysteryScienceTheater3000TheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/RedDwarfSeasonIIThanksForTheMemory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/RugratsS6E8TheMagicBabyDilWeMeetAgain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/SouthParkS15E9TheLastOfTheMeheecans
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/SouthParkS7E22AllAboutTheMormons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/StarTrekS1E11TheMenageriePartI
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/StarTrekS1E1TheManTrap
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/StarTrekTheNextGenerationS2E9TheMeasureOfAMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/StarWarsRebelsS2E05WingsOfTheMaster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/StevenUniverseS3E23BackToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/StrongBadEmailE155ThemeSong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/Supermarioglitchy4sSuperMario64BloopersLordOfTheMemes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/SydneyToTheMax
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMagicForIdiots
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMagicians2016
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMagicSchoolBus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMagnusArchives
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMandalorian
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheManFromUncle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheManInTheHighCastle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMansionsOfTheGods
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMatrix
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMentalist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMetamorphoses
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMidnightGospel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMightyBoosh
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMightyDucksGameChangers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMinistryOfTime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMonkees
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMostPopularGirlsInSchool
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMrMenShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMrsBradleyMysteries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMuppets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMuppetShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheMysteriousCitiesOfGold
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheSimpsonsS10E13HomerToTheMax
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheSimpsonsS13E3HomerTheMoe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheSimpsonsS17E21TheMonkeySuit
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheSimpsonsS25E13TheManWhoGrewTooMuch
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheSimpsonsS26E10TheManWhoCameToBeDinner
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheSimpsonsS4E12MargeVsTheMonorail
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheSimpsonsS4E6ItchyAndScratchyTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/TheTwilightZoneS2E47TheNightOfTheMeek
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Ride/DisneyThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Ride/RevengeOfTheMummy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Ride/TheManyAdventuresOfWinnieThePooh
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Roleplay/JourneyThroughTheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Roleplay/TheMadScientistWars
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Roleplay/TheMassiveMultiFandomRPG
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Roleplay/TheMurderverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Sandbox/GiganKillsTheMarvelUniverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/ArangAndTheMagistrate
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/BehindTheMusic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/CallTheMidwife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/CaptainScarletAndTheMysterons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/ChicoAndTheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/DennisTheMenace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/FaceTheMusic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/FromTheEarthToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/LetThemEatCake
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/LoveInTheMoonlight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/MalcolmInTheMiddle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/MastersOfTheMaze
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/OffTheMap
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/SaulOfTheMoleMen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/SisyphusTheMyth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/StuckInTheMiddle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/SydneyToTheMax
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TakeTheMoneyAndRun
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/Them2021
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMagician
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMagicians
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMagicians2016
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMagnificentMarbleMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMagnificentSeven
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMagnificentSeven1998
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMandalorian
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheManFromUNCLE
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheManFromUncle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheManInTheHighCastle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheManShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheManyLovesOfDobieGillis
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMarvelousMrsMaisel
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMaryTylerMooreShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMaskedDancer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMaskedSinger
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMaskedSingerUk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMatchGameHollywoodSquaresHour
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMayor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMcCarthys
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMeetingPlaceCannotBeChanged
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMentalist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMenWhoBuiltAmerica
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMicallefProgram
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMichaelJFoxShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMick
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMickeyMouseClub
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMiddle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMiddleman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMidnightSpecial
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMightyBoosh
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMillers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMillionPoundDrop
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMindyProject
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMinistryOfTime
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMissing
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheModSquad
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMole
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMonkees
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMoodys
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMoonStallion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMorganWatersShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMorningShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMortonDowneyJrShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMouseFactory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMovieShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMrPotatoHeadShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMunsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMuppets
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMuppetShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMurderGame
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMusketeers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMysteriesOfLaura
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMysteryFilesOfShelbyWoo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheMysticKnightsOfTirNaNog
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheSleuthOfTheMingDynasty
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/ToTheManorBorn
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/WhosTheMurderer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/YouMeAndThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/Anathema
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/AriaCanticleOfTheMonomyth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/KillerBunniesAndTheQuestForTheMagicCarrot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/SenshiTheMerchandising
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/SentinelsOfTheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/SorcerersOfTheMagicKingdom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/TheMadnessDossier
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/TheMorrowProject
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/VampireTheMasquerade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/VampireTheMasqueradeFifthEdition
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TabletopGame/VORTheMaelstrom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/ArmsAndTheMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/BatBoyTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/BatmanTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/DeathNoteTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/EvilDeadTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/KeatingTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/MidnightChannelTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/PokemonTheMewsical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/ShrekTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheEffectOfGammaRaysOnManInTheMoonMarigolds
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMadwomanOfChaillot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMagicFlute
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMaids
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheManWhoCameToDinner
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMarioOpera
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMarriageOfFigaro
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMasterBuilder
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMatchmaker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMerchantOfVenice
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMerryWidow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMerryWivesOfWindsor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMikado
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMiracleWorker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMisanthrope
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMiser
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMoonIsBlue
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMostHappyFella
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMousetrap
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMusicalOfMusicalsTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMusicMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TheMysteryOfIrmaVep
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/TwilightTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Toys/LEGOThemes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Trivia/TheMandalorian
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Trivia/TheMatrix
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/themayorofsimpleton
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TurnOfTheMillennium/Pinball
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TurnOfTheMillennium/ProfessionalWrestling
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TurnOfTheMillennium/Radio
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TurnOfTheMillennium/Theatre
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TurnOfTheMillennium/ThemeParks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TurnOfTheMillennium/Toys
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/TurnOfTheMillennium/WebAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/BritishNationalAnthems
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/Mathematics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/RasputinTheMadMonk
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheMaccabeanRevolt
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheMafia
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheMenOfDowningStreet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheMexicanRevolution
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheMiddleEast
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheMidlands
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheMigrationPeriod
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheMillenniumAgeOfAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheModernAgeOfComicBooks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheMonegasqueRoyalFamily
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheMoonsOfJupiter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheMoscowCriterion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheMounties
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TurnOfTheMillennium
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/AlternativeForeignThemeSong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/BreakThemByTalking
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/ExpositoryThemeTune
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/AgainstTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/AliceInTheMirrorsOfAlbion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/Anthem2019
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/AsterixAndTheMagicCarpet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/AtelierLydieAndSuelleTheAlchemistsAndTheMysteriousPaintings
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/AtelierSophieTheAlchemistOfTheMysteriousBook
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/AttackOfTheMutantPenguins
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/AvencastRiseOfTheMage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/BadDayOnTheMidway
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/BingoTheMultiva
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Videogame/BloodstainedCurseOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/BudokanTheMartialSpirit
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/CapcomVsSNK2MarkOfTheMillennium
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/CastlevaniaCircleOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/CthulhuMythosTheSleepingGirlOfTheMiasmaSea
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/DeliverUsTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/DoodleBobAndTheMagicPencil
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/EdEddNEddyTheMisEdventures
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ElliotAndTheMusicalJourney
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ElShaddaiAscensionOfTheMetatron
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/EmperorRiseOfTheMiddleKingdom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/EnterTheMatrix
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/EscapeTheMuseum
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FamilyGuyBackToTheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FeelTheMagic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/FragileDreamsFarewellRuinsOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/JustIgnoreThem
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/KingOfTheMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/KnightmareIITheMazeOfGalious
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/KungFuLouieVsTheMartialArtPosse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/LaytonsMysteryJourneyKatrielleAndTheMillionairesConspiracy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MarioTheMusicBox
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MarlowBriggsAndTheMaskOfDeath
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MasterOfTheMonsterLair
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MightyMorphinPowerRangersTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MilkmaidOfTheMilkyWay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/MotherChefTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/OgreBattleTheMarchOfTheBlackQueen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ProfessorLaytonAndTheMiracleMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/PsiOpsTheMindgateConspiracy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/RealmOfTheMadGod
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/RiseOfTheMushroomKingdom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/SNKVsCapcomMatchOfTheMillennium
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/SpiderManTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/StreetFighterTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/SuperPinballBehindTheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/SydneyHunterAndTheCurseOfTheMayan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TeenageMutantNinjaTurtlesTheManhattanProject
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheClueFinders3rdGradeAdventuresTheMysteryOfMathra
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheClueFindersReadingAdventuresAges912MysteryOfTheMissingAmulet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheLegendOfZeldaTheMinishCap
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheLegendOfZeldaTheMissingLink
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMagicCircle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMagicOfScheherazade
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMagicSchoolBus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMaidOfFairewellHeights
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMaimedGodsSaga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ThemAndUs
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMarionette
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMastersFighter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMatrixOnline
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMatrixPathOfNeo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMaw
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ThemeHospital
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ThemePark
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMessenger
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMessenger2018
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMeteorTheStoneAndALongGlassOfSherbet
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMightyQuestForEpicLoot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMirrorLied
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMissingJJMacfieldAndTheIslandOfMemories
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMooseman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMovies
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ThemsFightinHerds
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMulldoonLegacy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMummyDemastered
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMummyReturns
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMysteriousMurasameCastle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMysteryOfBracklyHall
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TheMysteryOfTheDruids
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ThiefIITheMetalAge
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/VampireTheMasqueradeBloodlines
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Videogame/VampireTheMasqueradeBloodlines
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/VampireTheMasqueradeBloodlines2
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/VampireTheMasqueradeRedemption
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/WarOfTheMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/EnchantedInTheMoonlight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/TheMiskatonic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VisualNovel/UnderTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/DickFiguresTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/RiseOfTheMushroomKingdom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/TheMethMinute39
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/TheMisadventuresOfR2AndMiku
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/TheMostAmazingStoryEverTold
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/TheMostEpicStoryEverToldInAllOfHumanHistory
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/TheMostPopularGirlsInSchool
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebAnimation/ZanyToTheMax
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/CantripTheMagicRabbit
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/CornerTheMaze
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/DeathAndTheMaiden
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/IntoTheMidnightCity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/OutlastTheMurkoffAccount
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/StickInTheMud
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TalesFromTheMiddleKingdom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheArtistAndTheMachine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheMagpie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheMaidenAndTheMermaid
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheMansionOfE
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheMayhemSisterhood
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheMeek
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheMirrorOfSouls
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebComic/TheMisadventuresOfBuddyAndFriends
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheMisadventuresOfGerbil
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheMonsterUnderTheBed
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheMotleyTwo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheMunchkinMan
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheMurderOfMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheNightTheMagicDied
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebComic/TheWayOfTheMetagamer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TheWayOfTheMetagamer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/TripAcrossTheMultiverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/WanderersOfTheMushroomKingdom
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebOriginal/TheMarkSide
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/ChronoTriggerTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/CommentaryTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/DeadpoolTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/DrJekyllAndMrHydeTheGameTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/HumanCentipedeTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/ManateeGirlTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/MastersOfTheMetaverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/MyLittlePonyTheMentallyAdvancedSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/NinjaTheMissionForce
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/RatMovieMysteryOfTheMayanTreasure
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/TheMarkRemark
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/TheMercuryMen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/TheMidnightSociety
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/TheMightyJingles
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/TheMinervaAlliance
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/TheMostStupidDeathsInSuperMario64
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/TheMusicVideoShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/TheMysteriousMrEnter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/AaaghItsTheMrHellShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/AnAmericanTailTheMysteryOfTheNightMonster
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/BarbieAndTheMagicOfPegasus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/BartokTheMagnificent
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/Ben10VersusTheUniverseTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/BigfootAndTheMuscleMachines
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/BlazeAndTheMonsterMachines
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/ChristmasCarolTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/DennisTheMenace
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/DragonsIITheMetalAges
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/DuckTalesTheMovieTreasureOfTheLostLamp
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/FelixTheCatTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/FlyMeToTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/FreaknikTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/Gen13TheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/GIJoeTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/HeManAndTheMastersOfTheUniverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/HeManAndTheMastersOfTheUniverse1983
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/HeManAndTheMastersOfTheUniverse2002
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/HeyArnoldTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/HydeeAndTheHytopsTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/IceAge2TheMeltdown
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/JetsonsTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/LatteAndTheMagicWaterstone
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MiaAndTheMigoo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MinnieTheMoocher
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MuneGuardianOfTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MyLittlePonyTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MyLittlePonyTheMovie1986
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MyLittlePonyTheMovie2017
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/OggyAndTheCockroachesTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/OverTheMoon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/PeterAndTheMagicEgg
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/PhineasAndFerbTheMovieAcrossThe2ndDimension
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/PhineasAndFerbTheMovieCandaceAgainstTheUniverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/PlaymobilTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/PuffTheMagicDragon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/RegularShowTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/SchoolsOutTheMusical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/StevenUniverseTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/StitchTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/StrawinskyAndTheMysteriousHouse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TeenTitansGoToTheMovies
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TenkoAndTheGuardiansOfTheMagic
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/The3LittlePigsTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheCatAboveAndTheMouseBelow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheKingAndTheMockingbird
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMadDoctor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMadScientist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMagicalAdventuresOfQuasimodo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMagicFluke
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMagician
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMagicPearTree
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMagicPudding
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMagicRiddle
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMagicRoundabout
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMagicSchoolBus
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMagicSchoolBusRidesAgain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMagicTrollsAndTheTrollWarriors
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMagicVoyage
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheManCalledFlintstone
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheManFromButtonWillow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMansionsOfTheGods
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheManWhoHatedLaughter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheManWhoPlantedTrees
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheManyAdventuresOfWinnieThePooh
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMarvelousMisadventuresOfFlapjack
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMarvelSuperHeroes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMarvelSuperheroes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMask
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMechanicalMonsters
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMerryOldSoul
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMightyB
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMightyHercules
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMightyKong
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMilkyWay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMinimightyKids
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMiracleMaker
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMissingLynx
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMissingMouse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMitchellsVsTheMachines
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheModifyers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMooFamilyHolidayHoedown
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMoonAndTheSonAnImaginedConversation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMouseholeCat
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMoxyShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMrMenShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMummyTheAnimatedSeries
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMysteriesOfAlfredHedgehog
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMysteriousGeographicExplorationsOfJasperMorello
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheOldManOfTheMountain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheSecretOfTheMagicPotion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheSmurfsAndTheMagicFlute
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheTransformersTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/ThomasAndTheMagicRailroad
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/ThruTheMirror
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TomAndJerryTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TomGoesToTheMayor
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TopCatTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TotallySpiesTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TransformersTheMovie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WMG/LaytonsMysteryJourneyKatrielleAndTheMillionairesConspiracy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Wrestling/TheMegaPowers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Wrestling/TheMidnightExpress
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Wrestling/TheMiz
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Wrestling/TheMoondogs
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Anathema
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/AnonymityThemself
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Anthem
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/AnthemHero
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/BethanyTheMartian
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/BlaineTheM0n0
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Bobthemagiccow
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/BoundByTheMoon
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/BrunjoTheMighty
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Clifftothemax
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/CodyTheMaverick
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Darkapothem2000
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/FearoftheMind
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/HeartOfTheMoon
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/IBlewupthemoon
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/IvanTheMouse
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/KeeneTheMan
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/KingOfTheMimeSwing
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/KouTheMad
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/MarthOfTheMoon
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/MartinTheMess
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Mathemagician
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/MegTheMaggot
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Mikaylathemonster
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Oldmanofthemountain
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/PippinTheMercury
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/SaintlyAnathema
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/ScatheMote
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/ScreechTheMighty
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Scythemantis
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/ScytheMasterX2
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Sorantheman
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Squeakythemaster
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Steventheman
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/SwimToTheMoon
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMadCr0w
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMadFujoshi
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMagneticGuineaPig
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMalignancy
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheManaThief
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Themaniacinthemailbox
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMantis
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Themanwhoboughttheworld
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheManWithoutABody
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMaskedMan
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMasterChand
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Themasterofalltropes
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMayorofNorthfield
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Themayorofsimpleton
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMB
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMeddler
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Themedfoe
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Themediashow
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Thememelord125
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMess
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMidnightTroper
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMightyAnonym
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMightyGrape
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMightyOne
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMightyZero
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMikado
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMike
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMilkZombie
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMiner2
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMinskyTerrorist
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMiraculousEC
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Themisterfree
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMoccasinKing
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMoiderah
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMollyZ
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMonkeyMon
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMoon
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMovingChristmasTree
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMunflower
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMuse
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMusicFool
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMusicHearer
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMustachioedOne
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMyotis
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMysteriousMisterImperial
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/TheMysteriousTroper
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Tooearlyinthemorning
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/UnderTheMoon
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Abstraction_(mathematics)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/A_History_of_Mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Anathema
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Ancient_Greek_mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/An_Introduction_to_Mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Applied_mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/A_Short_Account_of_the_History_of_Mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/A_Treatise_on_the_Mathematical_Theory_of_Elasticity
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Animated_films_by_theme
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Chronologically_ordered_theme_pages_to_be_converted_to_alphabetical_ordering
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Films_about_mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Films_by_theme
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Historians_of_mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Hungarian_mathematicians
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Idiosyncratically_organized_theme_pages_to_be_converted_to_alphabetic_organization
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Italian_mathematicians
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:LGBT_themes_in_mythology
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Mathematicians
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Mathematicians_by_country
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Mathematicians_from_England
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Mathematicians_from_France
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Mathematicians_from_Germany
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Mathematicians_from_Greece
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Mathematicians_from_Poland
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Mathematicians_from_the_United_States
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Mathematician_stubs
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Mathematics_stubs
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Swiss_mathematicians
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category_talk:Themes
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category_talk:Theme_stubs
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Theme_cleanup
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Themes
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Theme_stubs
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Chennai_Mathematical_Institute
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Doctrine_of_proportion_(mathematics)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/E_(mathematical_constant)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Fantastic_Beasts_&_Where_To_Find_Them_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Bloch-SermonOnTheMount.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Chrysanthemum_sp.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:ErnestHemingwayBabyPicture.gif
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:ErnestHemingway.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:James_Bond_Themed_Prop_Hire.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Mathematics_lecture_at_the_Helsinki_University_of_Technology.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:TheMatrixAnimated.gif
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Theme-Durga-puja.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Foundations_of_mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/History_of_mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Indian_mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Lectures_on_Elementary_Mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/List_of_religion-related_themes
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematical
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematical_Analysis
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematical_analysis
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematical_economics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematical_induction
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematical_logic
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematical_physics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematical_Platonism
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematical_proof
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematician
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematicians
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematicks
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematics_and_mysticism
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematics_education
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Mathematics,_from_the_points_of_view_of_the_Mathematician_and_of_the_Physicist
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/National_anthem
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/National_anthems
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Peter_Barlow_(mathematician)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Philosophy_of_mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Principia_Mathematica
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Problems_in_mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Pure_mathematician
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Pure_mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Special:GlobalUsage/Bloch-SermonOnTheMount.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Themes
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Themistocles
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Themselves
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Unification_in_science_and_mathematics
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/User:Kalki/images-mathematics
https://www.poetry-chaikhana.com/Poets/../Themes/index.html
Family Guy (1999 - Current) - Created by Seth MacFarlane, "Family Guy" shows the daily misadventures of the dysfunctional Griffin Family who live in Quahog, RI. Packed full of religiously and ethnically themed jokes you can't help but laugh at one more signature element of the show is its signature "cutaway gags" where the on-sc...
Donkey Kong Country (TV show) (1998 - 2000) - Based on the hit SNES video games Donkey Kong Country. DK, Diddy, and Cranky all live in a cabin and they have the crystal coconut. But they try to protect the coconut from King K. Rool and his dimwitted henchmen, Klump and Krusha. But not only do they protect them from King K. Rool but from Captain...
Muppet Babies (1984 - 1990) - What originally started as a dream sequence in The Muppets Take Manhattan became a hit series for CBS. It's simply Kermit, Miss Piggy, gonzo, and the rest of the Muppets gang as kids, living in a nursery with a nanny who randomly checks in on them. When nanny is not around,The use their imagination...
Adventures of Sonic the Hedgehog (1993 - 1993) - If you're looking for action and excitement, this is the wrong cartoon to watch. AoStH is a fun, light hearted show, the kind of thing you'd expect to watch on Nickelodeon or Cartoon Network in the daytime. It takes all the original ideas of Sonic from the early games, and brings them to life, takin...
Pee-Wee's Playhouse (1986 - 1990) - Pee-Wee Herman invites his audience friends to come play in his magical house with talking furniture, flying bicycles and occasional wacky guests. In case you did not know, Cyndi Lauper sings the theme song! Think Mr. Rogers with a zanier, more entertaining host and more colorful, more animated hou...
Bill Nye: the Science Guy (1993 - 1997) - Smash Beakmans World on the ground. Pick up the pieces and put them into a blender. Smash Bob Saget and Pee-Wee Herman together and put that into the blender as well. Add a book called everything you nedded to know about Science, then add some kids, milk, eggs, and sugar, and cheesey childrens hip h...
The Adventures of Pete and Pete (1993 - 1996) - The Adventures of Pete & Pete was a U.S. television series produced and broadcast by the Nickelodeon cable channel. The show, which featured humorous and surreal elements in its narrative and many recurring themes, centered on two brothers both named Pete Wrigley, along with their family, friends an...
Transformers (1984 - 1987) - In a distant corner of the universe, on the planet Cybertron, a war was fought between the heroic Autobots and the evil Decepticons, robots with the ability to transform themselves into vehicles and weapons.
Disney's One Saturday Morning (OSM) (1997 - 2002) - Disney's One Saturday Morning featured a wide variety of animated shows including Doug, Recess, Pepper Ann, The Weekenders, 101 Dalmatians, Hercules, Mickey Mouse Works, and such shorts and skits like Mrs. Munger's Class, Manny The Uncanny, Great Minds Think For Themselves, Flyndiggery Do!, The Monk...
Gargoyles (1994 - 1997) - One thousand years ago, a clan of Gargoyles led by Goliath protected Castle Wyvern, but one day they were betrayed and most of them destroyed. Goliath and the other survivors were cursed into a stone sleep that would last until the castle rose above the clouds. In 1994, David Xanatos (a rich and p...
Big Bad Beetleborgs (1996 - 1996) - A show with 3 kids getting super powers from a ghost who they freed powers taken from a comic book and made them beetleborgs.
Beast Wars (1996 - 1999) - Centuries after the Cybertronian Wars, a small rebel group of criminal Predacons and their heroic Maximal pursuers crash-land on a primitive world. They assume native animal forms to protect themselves from the planet's rife amounts of energon, transforming into robots to do battle. As the Maximals...
Cousin Skeeter (1998 - 2001) - Bobby would describe his Cousin Skeeter as a nightmare most of the time, but, they do get along,sometimes.Bobby always tries to impress Nina and once Skeeter gets involved, he always makes up story's about Skeeter, what normally makes both of them in trouble. But, Skeeter always gets them out of the...
M*A*S*H (1972 - 1983) - The 4077th Mobile Army Surgical Hospital is stuck in the middle of the Korean war. With little help from the circumstances they find themselves in, they are forced to make their own fun. Fond of practical jokes and revenge, the doctors, nurses, administrators, and soldiers often find ways of making...
The Golden Girls (1985 - 1992) - "Golden Girls" follows four elderly women, Dorathy, Blanch, Rose and Sophia, who are now roomates in Miami. Each one of them is either divorced or widowed.
As Told By Ginger (1999 - 2004) - (Info by Wikipedia.) As Told By Ginger is an American animated series that premiered on Nickelodeon in October 2000. The show focuses on Ginger Foutley and her adventures at Lucky Jr. High, as she records them in her diary. The series was noted for its story lines, character development, and the fac...
Street Sharks (1992 - 1996) - A university professor named Dr. Paradigm tested his gene-manipulation techniques on Dr. Bolton, a fellow professor, who became an inhuman monstrosity and escaped. Paradigm later kidnapped Bolton's four sons and turned them into huge creatures half-man, half-shark.
PB&J Otter (1998 - 2000) - Peanut (the big brother), Jelly (his sister), and Baby Butter (their baby sister) Otter live on a houseboat on the shore of Lake Hoohaw, along with all of their friends. Whenever they get into a situation where they need to think, they perform "The Noodle Dance" until one of them gets an idea.This s...
The Wild Thornberrys (1998 - 2004) - About a girl named Eliza who can talk to animals. She has a dad, a mom, and a sister (Debbie). There is Donnie(stepson), they found him. And Darwin(monkey), he found them. About their house, it moves, cause they travel all over the world. Nigel (the dad) hosts a nature show and Marianne (the mom...
Roseanne (1988 - 1997) - The story of an average family and their daily struggles. It is at the end revealed that the entire series is actualy her writing a novel in the writing room that Dan built for her, and that Dan actualy died when he had the heart attack. Its also revealed that she never won the lottery. The theme so...
The Adventures of Teddy Ruxpin (1987 - 1988) - Illiop Teddy Ruxpin (Illiops being bear-like creatures) leaves his homeland in Rillonia with his friend Grubby, an octopede insect, in search of adventure. They meet up with an inventive scientist named Dr. Newton Gimmick who accompanies them on their quest for the Treasure of Grundo. What the Trio...
Sabrina The Teenage Witch (1996 - 2003) - Sabrina Spellman, a perfectly normal 16-year-old, is informed by her aunts, Hilda and Zelda, that she (and they, and her whole family on her father's side) are witches. She lives with them in Massachusetts while preparing to receive her witch's license. Along the way, she gets into many scrapes whil...
Men In Black: The Series (1997 - 2001) - The adventures of agents Jay and Kay who are members of the Men in Black a top secret agency that polices aliens that live on Earth, some of them are just looking for a place to stay others are just intergalactic terrorists so it's up to these guys and the rest of the MIB to keep them in line and pr...
Hey Vern It's Ernest (1988 - 1989) - This show for children based on the popular movies and commericals, featured Monty Python-like sketches starring Ernest P. Worrell (Jim Varney) with his viewers in which he calls them Vern, and various others (many also played by Varney).
Captain Planet (1990 - 1996) - 5 Teens were each given powers in the forms of rings they controled earth, water, fire, wind and heart and when they combinded their powers they could summon CAPTIAN PLANET!!! The show was basiclly about people who would always pollute and Captian Planet would stop them and clean everything up.
Dragon Tales (1999 - 2005) - After moving into a new house, six-year-old Emmy and four-year-old Max discover a playroom with an enchanted dragon scale that transports them to a place called Dragon Land. Dragon Land is inhabited by colorful anthropomorphic dragons, four of which they quickly befriend. Max becomes friends with Or...
Mighty Orbots (1984 - 1984) - The Mighty Orbots are six individual robots with their own unique powers and personalities that can, in times of need, combine to form a much larger, much more powerful robot, with the help of a human controller to coordinate them.
Tom and Jerry Kids Show (1990 - 1993) - An updated version of the classic Tom & Jerry cartoons from 1940s/ 1950s. The 'kids' in these cartoons are far less violent than their 'parents' were, but still find ways to cause plenty of trouble for each other and everyone else around them. The show also features Droopy and Spike, along with thei...
All in the Family (1971 - 1979) - Archie hates the Meathead, The Meathead hates Archie, Edith and Glorya try to stop them from fighting but it's no use. It's the life of All In The Family the very funny show and funniest show in the universe, they are the worlds funniest family to walk the earth!
Princess Gwenevere/Starla and the Jewel Riders (1994 - 1996) - Princess Gwenevere and her friends Fallon and Tamara search Avalon for magic jewels containing Wyld magic before Gwen's evil aunt Kale and her dweezils find them and use them for evil.
The Babysitters Club (1990 - 1990) - Set in the small, fictional town of Stoneybrook,Connecticut seven best friends run a highly organized baby-sitting service. The show follows them as they experience the ups and downs of babysitting as well as handling pre-teen issues in a family show format.
Road Rovers (1996 - 1997) - They are an elite team of crime fighting dogs chosen from around the world. When the call goes out they rush from their homes (they live with heads of state around the world) and return to the Master who turns them into Cano-Sapiens (super charged dogs) The team consists of: Exile the Siberian Husky...
Flash Forward (1996 - 1997) - Tucker and Becca are close friends. So close that they live next door to one another with facing second story windows and share a birthday. Tucker is at times an absent minded goof-off while Becca tends to be opinated and in a hurry to grow up. Now in middle school, they find themselves caught in ev...
3rd Rock from the Sun (1996 - 2001) - A group of aliens have come to Earth to learn about its population, customs, etc. To avoid detection, they have taken on human form which gives them human emotions, physical needs etc. WITHOUT the understanding of what they mean or the inhibitions normally present in humans. Their leader takes the p...
Double Dragon (1993 - 1995) - the story is about when twin brothers jimmy and billy were abandoned at birth, they become trained in the dragon arts. when the twins became adults, the sensai gave them the ability to use the power of the double dragon. whare they can transform by puting there sourds together. the twins use the pow...
Beyond Belief: Fact or Fiction (1997 - 2002) - Within the course of one hour 5 stories are shown. None of these stories have any logical explanation, and some of them actually occurred. You are left to decide which of these stories, if any are fact, and which are fiction.
Street Fighter II V (1995 - 1995) - Ryu and Ken Masters are close friends and both are martial artists. In order to become better fighters and learn new techniques, they travel the world and are exposed to many different fighting styles, as well as meeting new people. During their journey, they find themselves caught up in a conspirac...
Dink the Little Dinosaur (1989 - 1990) - The show was about Dink the dinosaur and his friends Amber, Scat, Shyler, Flapper and Crusty.They were always getting into adventures in Dinosaur Vally and being chased by Tyranno the Tyrannosaurus who was always trying to eat them.
Fantastic Four: The Animated Series (1994 - 1996) - 4 people are exposed to cosmic rays after a space exploration mission, giving them superpowers. Reed Richards becomes Mr. Fantastic and has the ability to stretch his body. Ben Grimm becomes The Thing and his body is transformed into rock. Sue Storm becomes Invisible Girl and has the ability to crea...
The Munsters Today (1988 - 1991) - This television series is a remake to the 1960's series The Munsters ,that Brings The Munster in the 1980's era. After Grandpa puts the family in sleeping coffins for 22 years they awake in the 80's singing to a mild rock version of the theme song
Walter Melon (1998 - 1998) - Aired on Fox Family. Walter Melon's occupation was a Hero for Hire. He works alone but sometimes he worked with his partner Bitterbug. When a character runs into trouble they call Melon to temporarily replace them. He would replace comic heros, tv show, or movie charcters. Spiderman, TMNT, Power Ran...
Outlaw Star (1998 - 2001) - Gene Starwind and his partner Jim Hawking run a small business on the backwater planet of Centinel 3. But all that changes the day that Hilda hires them for a bodyguard job. Now, thrust into a mystery they don't fully understand, they're on the run from the cops, the pirates, an angry alien, and a m...
Dumb & Dumber (1995 - 1996) - Lloyd and Harry are back in an all new animated follow up to the movie starring Jim Carrey and Jeff Daniels which see's the two moronic geeks land themselves in hot water week after week. good stuff
Charlie's Angels (1976 - 1981) - Once upon a time, Jill, Sabrina & Kelly were police officers whose skills were being wasted in menial duties such as filing and answering phones. A mysterious millionaire named Charles Townsend took them away from all that by opening his own private investigation agency, and hiring these gorgeous la...
What's Happening!! (1976 - 1979) - Roger, Rerun and Dwayne are three buddies growing up in Los Angeles. The three of them always have a penchant for getting into mischief and trying to find ways of getting rich quick. Almost always the trio's schemes wind up getting them into trouble and it is up to Roger's mother to get them out of...
My Secret Identity (1988 - 1991) - Teenager Andrew Clements gains superpowers after accidentally getting in the way of Dr. Benjamin Jeffcoate's scientific experiment. Andrew uses his superpowers to help people, but must hide them from his family and friends. With the powers of Invulnerability, Super Speed, and Levitation Andrew fight...
Dino-Riders (1987 - 1988) - Dino-Riders premiered in syndication in September 1987. This series is about the Valorians, a race who are followed to Earth's past by the evil Rulons who want to destroy them. When Krulos wasn't trying to get the S.T.E.P. to return to his time, he was trying to "brain box" stronger dinosaurs. Wh...
Disney's Fluppy Dogs (1986 - 1986) - Intelligent dog-like creatures arrive on our planet via an interdimensional portal and are captured by animal control Two children, Claire and Jamie find them at the pound and they become friends. The key allows them to enter new worlds. The world they are desperately looking for is their home. Thei...
Timon and Pumbaa (1995 - 1997) - Based upon the beloved Lion King, Timon and Pumbaa get the spotlight in their own series. Together, the two have humorus adventures that lead them into tough spots. Sometimes Simba, Rafiki, and Zazu will make their apperances in the series as well.
The 13 Ghosts of Scooby-Doo (1985 - 1985) - When a chest containing 13 of the worst ghosts in history is opened, it's up to Scooby, Shaggy, Daphne, Scrappy, and an orphan named Flim Flam aided by the sorcerer, Vincent VanGhoul (voiced by horror movie legend, Vincent Price) to stop them.
Extreme Dinosaurs (1998 - 1998) - Sixty-Five Million years ago an evil scientist arrives in the time of dinosaurs to find potential soldiers to over throw his world. He captures five dinosaurs who realize that they don't won't to be his evil minions. So he cast them away and finds three evil dinosaurs to do the job. He is then pursu...
Kissyfur (1986 - 1987) - This was a short-lived cartoon about a circus bear (Kissyfur) and his dad, Gus, who escaped to live in a swamp. This cartoon centered around the cubs of the swamp and their misadventures which most included the gators that were trying to eat them but Gus always came to the rescue just in time.
Land of the Lost (Original TV Series) (1974 - 1977) - Marshal, Will and Holly, on a routine expedition...came the greatest earthquake every known, shook their tiny raft, an took them to the valley deep below, to the land of the lost, the land of the lost.
Adventures from the Book of Virtues (1996 - 2002) - Adventures from the Book of Virtues is an animated television series which originally aired on PTV and PBS Kids in the United States for three seasons, beginning in 1996 and ending in 2000. There was a two-year gap in between the second and third seasons. It sought to illustrate themes of common vir...
Read All About It (1981 - 1984) - When three kids explore a coach house held by a missing Uncle of one of the kids, they discover far more than they bargained. They discover two robots, Otto and Theta, who tell them about a dire threat of a conspiracy against the town. By accident, they also discover a teleport machine that can take...
Jungle Cubs (1996 - 1998) - The comic adventures of the children of the Jungle Book characters as they cope by themselves with life in the wild, search for food, shelter from nature, and learn to get along with each other.
V (1984 - 1985) - This series features the characters from the two mini-series about aliens coming to Earth claiming to be friends but in reality have an ulterior motive. The aliens may have been beaten in the mini-series but there are still a lot of them out there. In this series, Nathan Bates, the industrialist who...
Electra Woman and Dyna Girl (1976 - 1977) - This show is about two women, Laurie and Judy, who are newspaper reporters for the world famous Newsmaker Magazine who coincidentally also happen to be the super heroines Electra Woman & Dyna Girl. With the help of Crimescope, the two reporters can transform themselves from everyday reporters to the...
Wake, Rattle, and Roll (1990 - 1992) - Wake, Rattle, and Roll was a children's TV show about a boy and his robot from around 1991. The robot's head appeared to be made of a Sony U-matic cassette. The show's theme song featured a version of the song Shake, Rattle and Roll.
Cardcaptors (1998 - 2000) - CardCaptors is the American version of the Japanese anime Card Captor Sakura. The main characters are Sakura Avalon and Li Showron, who, assisted by Keroberos (Kero), and Sakura's best friend Madison, try to capture the escaped Clow cards, and return them to the mystical book that holds them, the Cl...
Disney's Sing Me a Story with Belle (1995 - 1997) - Belle invites a group of children into her enchanting Book and Music Shop for 30 minutes of stories and songs promoting a special theme, utilizing Disney's classic cartoons.
All Dogs Go to Heaven (1990 - 1995) - Charlie and Itchy are living as bachelors in present-day San Francisco. In each episode, Annabelle sends them on an angelic mission, but with the ever-present threat of Carface and Killer, completing the task may be easier said than done!
Bottom (1991 - 1995) - Richard Richard & Edward Elizabeth Hitler, two men with no hope of fitting in with society. Two men who will forever fall foul of lifes little jokes, mainly because they are too stupid to avoid them! Same cast as The Young Ones.
Barnaby Jones (1973 - 1980) - Buddy Ebsen stars as a father who takes over his son's private eye business when he was killed. CO-STARRING Lee Meriwhether. A VERY GOOD CBS PI SERIES FROM QUINN MARTIN. GOOD THEME TUNE by Jerry Goldsmith.
Spiral Zone (1987 - 1987) - The evil scientist, Overlord, has placed countless generators across the globe that release an evil fog that saps people's will, allowing him to enslave them. Only a handful of people, wearing special suits made to withstand the effects of the Spiral Zone, are able to face Overlord and his army........
Tots TV (1993 - 1998) - Tots Tv three ragdoll friends. Tilly, a french girl with red hair, Tom a blue haired boy with glasses and Tiny the smallest of them, who had green hair. They had a secret house, with a donkey and a magic backpack.
The Mod Squad (1968 - 1973) - A police drama sries about 3 youths given a chance to fight crime as a way to avoid imprisonment for their crimes. The show starred Michael Cole ,Clarence Williams the 3rd & Peggy Lipton. Great theme tune by Earle Hagen.
Magic Knight Rayearth (1994 - 1995) - Three young girls, Hikaru, Umi, and Fuu, are transported to a magical world called Cephiro during a field trip to Tokyo Tower. They are soon greeted by Master Mage Clef, who explains to them that they have been summoned to become the Legendary Magic Knights and save Cephiro. The girls are less than...
The Odyssey (1992 - 1994) - Jay Ziegler, a young boy playing in the woods, falls into a coma. While in his coma friends and family must fight to help him. Little do they know that Jay is trying to get back to them as well. In the magical "Downworld" Jay is experiencing the adventure of a lifetime trying to get back home.
Head of the Class (1986 - 1991) - A group of gifted high-school students are placed together into an "enrichment" class. Although brilliant, they have much to learn about each other and themselves.
Wonderbug (1976 - 1978) - Wonderbug was a segment of The Krofft Super Show. It's about 3 teenagers & their "living" dune buggy Wonderbug that helps them fight crime. A near clone of Hanna-Barbera's cartoon series, Speed Buggy.
The Courtship of Eddie's Father (1969 - 1972) - Theme Song Lyrics:
Madeline (1994 - 1997) - A children's show based on the books by Ludwig Bemalmans. It was about the twelve little girls and the precocious and somewhat troblesome Madeline and her adventures in Paris with them and her other friends throughout the city.
Baby Blues (2000 - 2002) - This show was so cute. It was about a married couple struggling to get throgh life with their new born baby named Zoey. It used to come on adult swim or cartoon network at night, I don't know. But it was really good. I just love the theme song!
The Lost Saucer (1975 - 1976) - Using the familiar Krofft theme of "fish out of water tries to find a way home", the Lost Saucer concerned two androids from the year 2369, Fi and Fum, who land their saucer in modern day Chicago. The saucer landed outside the home of Jerry, a young boy and Fi and Fum invited Jerry and Alice, his ba...
Creature Features (1971 - 1976) - Creature Features was shown on WGN TV-9 from Sept. 19th, 1970 until Mid 1976. Known for it's main title vignettes of Universal Studios classic horror movies set to the haunting guitars of Henry Mancini's theme from the film "Experiment In Terror," and the dark sinister voice of WGN-TV announcer Mart...
Power House (1982 - 1983) - In this series, a group of kids create a community centre in a old building in the inner city and call Powerhouse. As things turn out, that move found them opposing criminals whom they manage to find and capture. Furthermore, that incident is but the first of a series of informal cases that have com...
Cagney & Lacey (1982 - 1988) - Television police drama starring two female cops as partners. Their contrasting personalities (one is tough and the other sensitive) strengthen them as a team, allowing each a different perspective on both personal and professional situations. Mary Beth Lacey was the married one, trying to be a wife...
Hill Street Blues (1981 - 1987) - Show was about the people who work at a big city Police precinct. It followed them from their over-worked jobs to their homes where the stressfull jobs often took their toll. It presented a more realistic portrayal of crime and dealing with it than most shows that had come before. Often, there would...
The Rookies (1972 - 1976) - The show was about 3 recruits fresh out of the police academy. Two of them were single and the third was married to a nurse. They had a Lt who didn't always see eye to eye with his new Rookies. The show starred Georg Stanford Brown as Terry Webster, Michael Ontkean as Willie Gillis and Sam Melvil...
Fantasy Island (1977 - 1983) - Each week two guests came to "Fantasy Island" to get their wish/fantasy fulfilled. Their mysterious host, the debonair and suave white-suited Mr. Roarke, would do the sometimes impossible and grant them their wishes...but there was always some twist to the fantasy, letting the guest learn something...
ChuckleVision (1987 - 2009) - ChuckleVision is a popular British children's television series, shown on CBBC, first shown in 1987. It follows the adventures of the two Chuckle Brothers; Barry (the smaller) and Paul, who find themselves in all sorts of situations that they must cope with.
VeggieTales (1993 - 2015) - VeggieTales was created by Phil Vischer and Mike Nawrocki through their company Big Idea Productions. Their aim was to produce children's videos which conveyed Christian moral themes and taught Biblical values and lessons. The animated feature involved stories told by a group of recurring vegetable...
Our House (1986 - 1988) - Following the death of his son, Gus Witherspoon takes in his daughter-in-law and his three grandchildren to live with him. Adjustment to the new arrangement is not easy on any of them.
The Love Boat (1977 - 1987) - The Love Boat was set aboard the Pacific Princess and embarked each week on a romantic and sometimes comical journey across the tropics. The show consisted of several storylines and interweaved them with the lives of the ships crew. Every episode featured a different cruise and a separate set of p...
Space: Above and Beyond (1995 - 1996) - Set in the future follows some intergalactic marine/pilots who are protecting earth from an alien raceand earth created AIs. Much if it set on a mothership with them flying to planets or refinery type complexes. The show had some good space and combat sequences. The dialogues between the marines wa...
Touched by an Angel (1994 - 2003) - Angels are dispatched from heaven to inspire people who are at a crossroads in their lives. Monica, an angel who at times still needs some guidance with her earthly assignments, reports to Tess, her tough, wise, and always loving supervisor. Joining them is Andrew, who, in addition to his duties as...
Far Out Space Nuts (1975 - 1975) - Barney (Chuck McCann) and Junior (Bob Denver), two NASA employees, were loading supplies on a spaceship when Junior mistakenly hit the launch button (Barney had said "lunch, not launch"). The spaceship sent them to a distant planet where they encountered Honk, a furry creature with a horn on the top...
The Huggabug Club (1995 - 2001) - The Huggabug Club is a musical, educational TV series for kids ages 2-8 which took place in Tampa, Florida. Huggabug whom was a ladybug, Oops a Daisy, Auntie Bumble, helped the children in various sitations, and interacting with them. Playing games, singing & dancing,and taking trips is what helped...
Sport Billy (1979 - 1980) - The story revolves around a young boy named Sport Billy who is from the planet Olympus which is populated by god-like beings. Billy himself has a magic size-changing gym bag which produces various tools as he needs them. He travels to Earth on a mission to promote teamwork and sportsmanship. Describ...
Beast Wars 2nd (1998 - 1999) - The evil Destrons are trying to steal the Angalmois reserves from the a planet called Gaia and it's up to the Cybertrons to stop them.
Superman (1988 - 1988) - Airing on CBS, this 1980's Superman series was made by none other than Ruby-Spears, after the ending of the Superfriends line of shows but before the famous DCAU started with Batman the Animated Series. It featured the movie's theme and included many aspects of John Byrne and Marv Wolfman's Superma...
Grace Under Fire (1993 - 1998) - want to know the name of the shows theme song for Grace Uner Fire
Houston Knights (1987 - 1988) - A Chicago cop (Michael Pare) is sent to Houston after getting involved in an incident that catches the ire of the mob, where he is teamed with a native (Michael Beck). And from the beginning the two of them don't get along.
Renegade (1992 - 1997) - Renegade was a TV show about a framed ex cop that was wanted for murder, he (Lorenzo Lames) joins with a brother & sister bounty hunter team. With them he hunts down bountys using his extreme fighting prowess and law enforcement training while eluding the police both the good and crooked ones that...
Major Dad (1989 - 1993) - Major John MacGillis is a conservative, by-the-book, die-hard Marine. Polly Cooper is a pacifistic, liberal journalist. Nonetheless, when the two meet, there's instant and intense chemistry between them and they get married less than 24 hours later. Now Polly (and her kids from a previous marriage)...
T. And T. (1988 - 1990) - T.S. Turner is a former boxer who is accussed of a murder he didn't commit. All was lost but, thanks to public defender Amanda Taler, he was proven innocent. Now he works as private eye and, along side Taler, sets out to help those who can't defend themselves in and out of the justice system.
The Porky Pig Show (1971 - 1982) - "The Porky Pig Show" packaged classic Looney Tunes and Merrie Melodies cartoons many of them starring that famous stuttering pig, Porky. Most of the cartoons shown were produced in the 1930s and 1940s, though more than a few from the early-to-mid 1950s surfaced. First aired as a Saturday morning net...
UFO (1970 - 1973) - Show was about aliens who were visiting the Earth and kidnapping humans. An organization called SHADO was formed to defend us from them. SHADO had several lines of defense. Missiles could be launched from a base on the Moon. High altitude aircraft could attack after being launched from submarines. T...
Sectaurs (1985 - 1985) - Their world was once a paradise, before their own genetic science exploded out of control, mutating the plants, the animals, even the people. Now, giant insects roam the lands, and the people themselves have taken on insect-like qualities. Our heroes, those of the Shining Realm wish only to learn...
The Joker's Wild (1972 - 2017) - The Joker's Wild is what some like to call the ultimate game of slots. Because on The Joker's Wild, two players pull a lever in front of them to spin a big slot machine on stage. Each of the three wheels has categories & jokers (which are wild (hence the title)). The first player to reach $500 or mo...
Kagaku Sentai Dynaman (1983 - 1984) - The Jashinka empire (Combination of the Japanese words for 'evil,' (Jashin) and 'evolution' (Shinka). ) rises from the depths of the Earth to conquer the world. To stop them, Dr. Yumeno assembles five inventors to his laboratory, Yumeno Invention Laboratory and gives them the power to become Dynamen...
The SFM Holiday Network (1978 - 1997) - A collection of classic movies, hosted by popcorn magnate Orville Redenbacher. Usually aired in holiday periods, such as Thanksgiving or Christmas. The theme, "Heavy Action," was also the theme for NFL's "Monday Night Football."
The Hollywood Squares (1966 - 2004) - The original version that started it all. It featured nine stars seated in a tic tac toe board & two contestants (one Mr. X, the other Ms. Circle). Peter: "The object for the players is to get three stars in a row either across, up & down, or diagonally. It is up to them decide wheather the answers...
Dead at 21 (1994 - 1994) - A secret government project put microchips in babies' brains, and they all grew up to be geniuses. Only problem is, the chips start to break down, causing intense dreams which slowly drive them mad, and none of the kids survives past their 21st birthday. Ed finds out about it on his 20th. Agent Wins...
Beverly Hills Buntz (1987 - 1988) - Norman Buntz, played by Dennis Franz of "Hill Street Blues" fame leaves his home in the city to open up a detective agency in Southern California. Had a really great theme song in the beginning, attributed to Mike Post on imdb but other sites list Ry Cooder as the composer.
NOVA (1974 - Current) - Seen in more than 100 countries, NOVA is the most watched science television series in the world and the most watched documentary series on PBS. It is also one of television's most acclaimed series, having won every major television award, most of them many times over.
Mr. Show (1995 - 1998) - A sketch-comedy show hosted by David Cross and Bob Odenkirk which combined live acting with recroded clips into an even flow of non-stop halarity. Every episode followed a theme.
Here Comes the Grump (1969 - 1970) - An animated saga about an evil wizard named Grump who put a curse on the Princess' land and must find the Crystal Key in order to lift the curse. The Grump will do anything to stop them from finding it.
Phineas and Ferb (2007 - 2015) - Meet Phineas Flynn and Ferb Fletcher, two boys wanting to get the best out of their summer vacation. The boys always embark on a grand new project, which annoys their older sister Candace (who always tries to bust them and fails). Meanwhile, their pet platypus Perry secretly becomes Agent P, a spy t...



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-04 09:25:13
260076 site hits